Skip to main content

Full text of "The register of the Priory of Wetherhal"

See other formats 


iliiili  iiiiliili 


iiii 


Che  1Re0!feteif-'^^5f''"ffi^"'pt©r^' 


i 


BOUGHT  WITH  THE  INCOME 
FROM  THE 

SAGE  ENDOWMENT  FUND 

THE  GIFT  OF 

1891 


/^.376/j-?.6 <M|M]/5 

9734' 


[jwrji: 


Cornell  University 
Library 


The  original  of  tliis  book  is  in 
tlie  Cornell  University  Library. 

There  are  no  known  copyright  restrictions  in 
the  United  States  on  the  use  of  the  text. 


http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924028281883 


Cornell  University  Library 
DA  690.W535W53 


3   1924  028  281    883 


BOUGHT  WITH  THE  INCOME 
FROM  THE 

SAGE  ENDOWMENT  FUND 

THE  GIFT  OF 

ftenrg  W.  Sage 

XS91 


9724 


REGISTRUM 

PRIORATUS    DE    WETHERHAL. 


PRINTED    BY  J.    &   C.    F.    CLAY, 
AT  THE  UNIVERSITY  PRESS. 


THE 

REGISTER 


OF   THE 


PRIORY   OF  WETHERHAL 

EDITED 
WITH  INTRODUCTION  AND  NOTES 


BY 


J.    E.    PRESCOTT,    D.D. 

CANON   OF   CARLISLE   CATHEDRAL, 

ARCHDEACON   OF   CARLISLE, 

FORMERLY   FELLOW   OF   CORPUS   CHRISTI   COLLEGE,    CAMBRIDGE. 


LONDON 

ELLIOT   STOCK,   62,   PATERNOSTER   ROW,    E.G. 

KENDAL,   T.    WILSON. 

1897 


PREFACE. 


IT  is  perhaps  natural  that  a  member  of  the  Cathedral 
Church  of  Carlisle  should  take  a  special  interest  in 
the  Register  of  the  Priory  of  Wetherhal,  whose  property- 
was  transferred  to  that  Church  350  years  ago.  A  careful 
examination  shewed  that  this  Register  had  a  more  than 
ordinary  value.  It  did  not  merely  present  the  ancient 
deeds  of  certain  lands  and  privileges.  Its  early  charters,  of 
older  date  than  any  local  documents  now  extant,  had  historic 
importance.  A  very  incorrect  opinion  of  these  charters 
has  been  formed  even  in  later  days,  and  from  them  very 
erroneous  deductions  have  been  drawn.  Again,  the  number 
of  local  references  was  found  to  be  large ;  and  the  names 
of  persons  recorded  in  the  charters  unusually  numerous. 
Some  of  these  are  persons  who  are  here  mentioned  for  the 
first  time;  others  are  characters  well  known  in  early 
English  History.  Much  of  this  importance  is,  no  doubt, 
due  to  the  connection  of  the  Priory  with  the  famous 
Abbey  of  S.  Mary  at  York. 

The  error  in  the  local  histories,  which  ascribed  the 
conquest  of  the  district  to  William  I.  instead  of  William 
Rufus,  has  been  refuted  by  Lappenberg  and  Dr  Luard. 
It  received  some  support  from  the  ridiculous  addition  to 


vi  PREFACE. 

the  Register  termed  "  Distributio  Cumberlandiae  "  (No.  245), 
which  was  quite  at  variance  with  the  early  charters.  But 
the  local  histories  contain  other  errors  which  made  it 
impossible  to  reconcile  many  of  the  statements  in  this 
Register.  Two  may  be  mentioned,  as  each  is  dealt  with 
later  in  an  Appendix.  The  foundation  of  the  Priory 
of  Carlisle  as  early  as  1102  seemed  very  improbable;  and 
the  episcopate  of  the  second  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  Bishop 
Bernard,  placed  in  the  12th  century,  whether  beginning  in 
1 156  or  1 1 86,  was  equally  improbable.  Further  investi- 
gation has  shewn  that  these  assumptions  were  clearly 
mistakes.  By  their  correction,  many  local  characters  and 
incidents  fall  into  their  true  position,  and  not  a  few 
problems  are  solved. 

Some  confusion  is  caused  by  the  great  variations  of 
spelling,  both  in  place  names  and  personal  names.  When 
references  or  quotations  are  given,  the  spelling  there  used 
is  retained  and  not  necessarily  that  of  the  charter. 

There  are  mistakes  in  the  language  and  in  the  letters  of 
the  words  of  the  charters,  due  to  the  transcriber  or  the 
original  writer.  These  in  some  very  glaring  instances  have 
been  corrected. 

The  local  histories,  ancient  and  modern,  give  hardly 
any  authorities  for  their  statements;  it  is  therefore  difficult, 
often  impossible,  to  verify  them.  I  have  endeavoured  to 
give  early  authorities  in  many  cases,  such  as  have  come 
under  my  own  notice,  enough  to  shew  how  much  has  yet 
to  be  done.  Few  references  are  given  to  the  well-known 
writers  of  the  17th  and  i8th  centuries;  where  possible, 
earlier  sources  of  information  have  been  used. 

Great  assistance  has  been  obtained  from  some  of  the 
unpublished  local  manuscripts,  which  I  have  reason  to 
think  will  not  long  remain  in  manuscript  only. 


PREFACE.  vii 

(i)  The  Register  of  Lanercost  (to  be  carefully  dis- 
tinguished from  the  Chronicon  de  Lanercost)  is  a  valuable 
Transcript  now  with  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Carlisle. 
Its  charters  date  from  about  1169,  but  their  chief  interest 
consists  in  the  local  references  and  in  the  very  large 
number  of  witnesses  who  attest  the  deeds. 

(2)  The  Register  of  Holm  Cultram  contains  charters 
dating  from  1150,  but  unfortunately  the  names  of  very 
few  witnesses  are  entered.  Some  of  the  charters  are  of 
considerable  interest.  One  manuscript,  probably  of  the 
14th  century,  is  with  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Carlisle ; 
and  to  this  the  references  in  the  notes  have  been  chiefly 
made.  Two  other  old  Manuscripts  and  a  Transcript  are 
among  the  Harleian  Manuscripts  in  the  British  Museum 
(Nos.  3891,  391 1,  1881).  These  three  differ  in  many  points 
from  one  another. 

(3)  The  Register  of  the  Priory  of  S.  Bega  (Harleian 
MSS.  434)  contains  a  number  of  deeds,  nearly  all  of  only 
local  importance.  Beyond  the  early  charters,  little  use 
has  been  made  of  this. 

(4)  The  oldest  Registers  of  the  Bishops  of  Carlisle,  viz. 
of  Bishop  John  Halton,  Bishop  John  Rosse,  Bishop  John 
Kirkby,  Bishop  Gilbert  Welton  and  Bishop  Thomas 
Appleby.  These  Registers  are  in  two  volumes  and  cover 
a  period  from  1293  to  1386;  but  there  are  no  entries  from 
1345  to  1353.  They  contain  much  valuable  information 
often  difficult  to  decipher.  The  extracts  made  from  them 
by  Bishop  Nicolson  were  simply  copied  by  Nicolson  and 
Burn  in  their  History ;  and  it  will  be  noticed  that  most  of 
their  definite  information  as  to  parishes  refers  only  to  this 
period. 

Advantage  can  now  be  taken  of  the  excellent  publi- 
cations of  the  Record  Commission  and  of  the  Rolls  Series, 


viii  PREFACE. 

as  well  as  of  the  great  facilities  offered  to  persons  who  are 
anxious  to  search  at  the  Public  Record  Office.  All  these 
have  been  largely  used. 

The  principal  note  on  any  place  or  person  will,  as  a 
rule,  be  found  under  the  first  mention  of  the  same  in  the 
text  of  the  Register.  These  notes,  though  some  of  them 
are  long,  do  not  pretend  to  be  exhaustive,  but  rather  to 
point  out  the  directions  in  which  further  information  may 
be  found.  The  General  Index  and  the  Index  of  Personal 
Names  will,  it  is  hoped,  be  sufficiently  copious  for  all 
purposes  of  reference. 

I  am  indebted  to  the  late" Rev.  James  Raine,  Canon  of 
York,  for  some  valuable  criticisms,  especially  on  the 
Foundation  of  the  Priory  of  Carlisle  (Appendix  B) ;  also 
to  my  friend,  Dr  Henderson,  Dean  of  Carlisle,  for  not  a 
few  important  suggestions. 

This  book  cannot  be  expected  to  have  many  readers, 
but  I  trust  that  some  may  find  here  matters  of  value  to 
them,  and  information  which  cannot  be  found  elsewhere  or 
which  is  not  readily  accessible.  There  are  few  parts  of 
England  whose  history,  from  Roman  days  onward,  exceeds 
in  interest  that  of  this  district.  We  may  look  for  a  more 
complete  and  accurate  account  than  any  that  has  yet 
appeared.  To  this  desired  end,  the  present  work  is  a 
small  contribution. 


Carlisle, 

April,  1897. 


CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

Preface       .       .                      ...  v 

Introduction             .                  -  .  xi 

The  Manuscript  and  Transcripts       .               .  xl 

Registrum  Prioratus  de  Wetherhal         .               .  I 

Additional  Charters      .        .  ...  -377 

List  of  Illustrative  Documents         .       .  395 

Illustrative  Documents,  I — LI  I  .               .               .       .  398 

Appendix  A. — Ranulf  Meschin,  his  wife  Lucia,  and  the  Honor 

of  Carlisle .  468 

Appendix  B. — Bishop  Athelwold  and  the  Foundation  of  the 

Priory  of  Carlisle  ....                 .                 .         .  478 

Appendix  C— The  Sanctuary  of  Wetherhal     .        .        .  490 

Appendix  D. — Bernard,  the  second  Bishop  of  Carlisle   .        .  493 

Appendix  E. — The  Priors  of  Wetherhal   .                ...  504 

General  Index •        •  513 

Index  of  Personal  Names     ...                      .       .  526 


INTRODUCTION. 


The  Register  of  Wetherhal  throws  light  upon  an  important  Early 
point  in  the  early  history  of  the  district  in  which  the  Priory  of  '^'"""y" 
Wetherhal  was  placed.  A  very  few  years  before  the  Monastery 
was  founded,  the  boundary  of  the  kingdom  had  been  extended. 
In  the  year  1092,  WilHam  Rufus  had  swept  over  this  north- 
western corner  of  the  country,  and  made  it  part  of  England. 
Its  previous  history  is  involved  in  no  little  obscurity.  The 
old  Strascled,  or  Strathclyde,  of  the  Britons  had  passed  through  Strath- 
many  changes  and  troubles.  This  Strathclyde,  when  we  find  ^  ^^^' 
its  limits  more  defined,  in  1069,  stretched  from  the  Clyde  to 
the  Duddon,  and  afterwards  only  to  the  Derwent.  It  was 
known  also  by  the  name  of  Cumbria,  though  this  was  a 
later  designation,  not  appearing  before  the  9th  century.  After 
the  Romans  left  at  the  beginning  of  the  5  th  century,  it  had  been 
harried  by  Pict  and  Scot,  by  Angle  and  Dane.  At  length,  in  the 
loth  century,  in  945,  Eadmund,  King  of  Saxon  England,  who 
had  ravaged  the  land  of  Cumbria,  ceded  it  to  Malcolm  I.,  to 
be  held  as  a  fief  of  the  English  crown.  This  somewhat  uncertain 
vassalage  prevailed  until  the  great  expedition  of  William  the 
Conqueror  into  Scotland  along  the  east  coast  in  1072.  The  out- 
come of  that  incursion  was  that  Malcolm  III.,  Malcolm  Ceanmor, 
King  of  Scots,  did  homage  to  the  Norman  and  promised  to  "become 
his  man."  This  pledge  of  homage  bound  Malcolm  but  little.  When- 
ever opportunity  offered,  he  laid  waste  Northumbria,  whether  the 


Xll 


INTRODUCTION. 


William 
II. 


Ranulf 
Meschin. 


Wether- 
hal. 


Conqueror  or  his  successor  was  King.  We  can  therefore  well 
understand  the  desire  of  William  Rufus  to  secure  a  "  scientific 
frontier."  He  attained  this  object  when  he  seized  the  southern 
part  of  Cumbria,  began  to  rebuild  Carlisle,  and  made  the 
Solway  Firth  the  northern  boundary  on  the  western  side  of  his 
kingdom.  He  gave  the  lordship  of  the  district  to  one  of  his 
followers,  Ranulf  Meschin,  Viscount  of  the  Bessin  in  Normandy. 
This  limit  we  find  mentioned  in  a  royal  charter  30  years  later  as 
the  "boundary  of  Ranulf  Meschin''  (Appendix  A,  p.  476). 
There  can  be  little  doubt  it  was  William  Rufus  who  put  the 
warlike  Norman  Baron  in  charge  of  the  new  territory,  though 
none  of  the  Chroniclers  register  the  appointment. 

Ranulf  was  the  nephew  of  Hugh,  Earl  of  Chester.  Earl 
Hugh  was  the  staunch  friend  and  supporter  of  William,  and,  only 
the  year  before,  had  ceded  to  the  King  the  fortress  of  Avranches 
in  Normandy,  a  portion  of  his  brother  Henry's  dominion.  We 
know  that,  the  year  after,  in  1093,  Ranulf  was  present  at  Chester 
when  Earl  Hugh  refounded  there  the  Abbey  of  S.  Werburgh. 
And  now  a  few  years  later,  our  Register  brings  him  before  us. 
He  was  not  an  Earl,  but  he  was  in  full  possession  as  Lord  of 
the  district,  the  "power"  or  "honor  of  Carlisle"  (Appendix  A, 
p.  471).  At  his  castle  of  Appleby  up  the  valley  of  the  Eden,  he 
commanded  the  roads  into  Yorkshire  and  the  valley  of  the  Tees, 
which  had  been  so  often  trodden  by  the  invading  Scots.  Some 
30  miles  lower  down,  just  where  the  river  valley  opens  out  and 
debouches  on  to  the  plain  in  which  rises  the  City  of  Carlisle,  he 
founded  the  Monastery  of  Wetherhal,  for  a  Prior  and  twelve 
monks  of  the  Benedictine  Order  (Illustrative  Docum.  lii.). 

The  situation  is  well  chosen.  It  is  beautiful,  like  so  many  of 
the  sites  of  the  early  convents.  It  is  only  some  4  or  5  miles  from 
the  ancient  city  which  his  Royal  Master  lately  ordered  to  be 
rebuilt  out  of  the  ruins  in  which  it  had  lain  for  200  years.  It  is 
close  to  the  direct  road,  shortly  after  known  as  the  Via  Regia 
(No.  5)  from  Carlisle  to  Appleby,  and  it  is  near  the  eastern  road 
which  runs  through  the  dip  in  the  fells  to  Hexham  and  Northumbria. 


INTRODUCTION.  xiii 

Just  underneath  runs  the  lovely  stream  of  the  Eden,  and  he  takes 
care  that  the  mill-bay  and  salmon  sluice  are  secured  to  the  monks 
by  a  separate  charter.  He  endows  them  with  the  manor  and  Endow- 
Church  of  Wederhal  and  certain  lands  near,  with  the  Chapel  of  "^'^ ' 
Warthwic  and  the  Churches  of  S.  Michael  and  S.  Laurence  at 
Appleby,  which  his  chaplain  Radulph  has  held,  also  with  two-thirds 
of  the  tithe  of  his  demesne  at  Appleby  on  both  sides  of  the  river 
and  of  the  tithes  of  Maiburne  and  Salchild.  All  these  he  grants 
to  the  Monastery  as  a  Cell,  or  dependent,  of  the  Benedictine 
Abbey  of  S.  Mary  at  York,  to  which  his  King,  William  Rufus,  and 
members  of  his  own  family  have  been  liberal  benefactors.  He 
names  in  these  charters  two  of  his  brothers,  Richard  and  William 
Meschin,  and  his  wife  Lucia,  probably  present  at  the  time. 

Lucia  was,  no  doubt,  the  link  which  connected  Ranulf  more 
directly  with  the  Abbey  of  S.  Mary.  She  was  the  widow  of 
Roger  de  Romara,  and  we  believe  the  only  daughter  of  Ivo  Ivo 
Taillebois  (Appendix  A),  who  about  this  time  endowed  the  Abbey 
at  York  with  Churches  and  tithes  in  what  was  afterwards  the 
Barony  of  Kendal,  which  he  held  immediately  to  the  south  of 
the  territory  of  Ranulf  (Illust.  Docum.  xvi.).  Ivo  Taillgebosc,  as 
he  is  called  in  Domesday  Book,  had  no  lands  near  this  district  at 
the  time  of  the  Domesday  Survey  in  1085-86,  though  he  possessed 
some  in  Lincolnshire  and  in  Norfolk.  These  possessions  on  the 
border  of  this  newly  acquired  land  were  at  that  date  in  the  hands 
of  the  Crown,  and  were,  there  is  little  doubt,  given  to  Ivo  some- 
what later  by  William  Rufus  in  return  for  service  done.  And 
we  can  well  believe  that  about  the  time  William  made  this  grant 
to  Ivo  on  the  former  border  of  England,  he  placed  Ivo's  son- 
in-law,  Ranulf  Meschin,  in  command  of  the  newly  conquered 
district  which  he  had  now  included  within  its  bounds. 

There  is  no  record  of  any  other  monastery  existing  in  the  Other 
district  at  the  beginning  of  the  12th  century.     The  Convent  of  jgj.°"^^_^' 
Augustinian  Canons  at  Carlisle  was  not  founded  before  1122-23 
(Appendix  B).     The  rehgious  House  at  Hexham  on  the  east  had 
never  recovered  from  the  destruction  of  the  Danish  inroads,  but 


INTRODUCTION. 


The 

country 

round. 


Ancient 
Churches. 


Ranulf 
Meschin. 


was  to  be  refounded  a  few  years  later,  and  then  to  be  turned  into 
an  Augustinian  Convent  by  Archbishop  Thurstin.  Of  the  several 
monasteries  which  were  to  rise  around  them  during  the  next 
hundred  years,  not  one  was  now  existing.  Much  good  could  be 
wrought  by  the  monks  in  those  rough  and  troublous  times.  There 
was  a  call  for  religion  and  hospitality,  for  healing  and  agriculture, 
in  that  comparatively  rude  state;  and  these  the  brotherhood 
suppHed.  It  was  a  wise  thought  which  led  the  Lord  of  the  new 
district  to  place  here  this  outpost,  and  to  connect  it  with  the  centre 
of  culture  and  society  in  the  important  city  of  York.  The  country 
round  was  not  the  barbarous  and  desolate  land  which  some 
historians  have  supposed.  War-trodden  and  harried  it  had  been ; 
some  of  its  towns,  like  Carlisle,  had  been  left  in  ruins  on  the 
ground.  But  many  Churches  were  certainly  existing,  as  at 
Appleby,  Kirkby-Stephan,  Morland  and  Wetherhal.  Even  in 
the  neighbouring  wild  district  of  Gillesland,  there  was  a  Chapel 
of  wattlework,  at  Treverman,  in  the  days  of  the  Saxon  Bishop 
Eagelwine  (1056-1071).  The  local  incidents  which  Bede  gives  us 
connected  with  S.  Cuthbert,  and  the  famous  Saxon  cross  at 
Bewcastle  tell  us  the  same  story'.  In  the  earUest  records,  we 
have  mention  of  mills  and  highways,  pastures  and  cultivated  lands. 
And  as  we  go  on  a  few  years,  there  are  marks  of  civilization 
and  social  life  which  must  have  long  existed. 

We  learn  from  other  sources  that  Ranulf  Meschin  founded 
certain  Baronies  in  the  District,  three  upon  the  northern  border. 
These  Barons  were  to  guard  the  way  against  the  Scots,  especially 
when  Ranulf  was  absent  in  Normandy  with  his  Royal  Masters, 
William  Rufus  and  Henry  I.  At  the  great  battle  of  Tinchebrai 
in  September,  1106,  he  was  far  away  from  his  northern  charge. 
The  wreck  of  the  White  Ship  in  11 20  made  a  great  change  in  his 
He  then  became  an  Earl,  succeeding  to  the  Earldom 


fortunes. 


1  There  exist  some  few  remains  of  probable  Saxon  work  in  connection  with 
some  of  these  Churches,  as  the  Saxon  hog-backed  stone  now  built  into 
S.  Michael's  Church,  Appleby,  also  probably  the  windows  in  the  tower  of 
Morland  Church. 


INTRODUCTION.  XV 

and  to  the  estates  of  his  cousin  Richard,  Earl  of  Chester.     But 

he  had  to  yield  the  lordship  of  Carlisle  to  the  King  (Appendix  A, 

p.  470).     This  is  borne  out  by  our  Register,  where  the  charters 

of  Henry  I.  granted  some  10  years  later  shew  the  land  to  be  in 

the  hands  of  the  Crown  (Nos.  5  and  8),  and  speak  of  the  time 

when  Ranulph,  Earl  of  Chester,  held  the  "Honor  of  Carlisle.''    In 

the  year  1 122  an  important  event  took  place.    Henry  I.  came  down  Henry  I. 

into  the  north  in  October,  and,  turning  aside  from  York  toward  the 

western  sea,  inspected  the  city  of  Carlisle,  and  ordered  it  to  be 

further  fortified.     Soon  after,  it  seems  clear,  the  Priory  of  Carlisle 

was  founded  by  the  King  under  the  advice  of  Archbishop  Thurstin, 

and  not  as  wrongly  stated  in  1102  (Appendix  B).     This  was  a 

House  of  Regular  Canons  of  S.  Augustine,  and  Athelwold,  Prior 

of  Nostell  and  later  the  first  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  was  the  first  Prior. 

Carlisle  being  made  the  See  of  the  Bishop,  the  Prior  and  Convent 

of  Carlisle  were  brought  into  business  relations  with  the  Priory  of 

Wetherhal,  and  often  appear  in  this  Register. 

Henry  I.  endowed  Wetherhal  with  valuable  privileges  and 
certain  rights  of  pasture  (No.  5).  Other  early  grants  were  made 
by  men  of  note  in  their  day  (No.  14).  These  grants  and  privileges 
were  confirmed  by  Henry  II.,  and  the  three  succeeding  Kings; 
but  there  is  no  confirmation  charter  of  King  Stephen.  This  Stephen, 
omission  we  might  expect.  On  the  death  of  Henry  I.,  David, 
King  of  Scots,  took  up  arms  against  Stephen  in  support  of  his 
niece,  the  Empress  Matilda.  He  invaded  England  in  1136,  and 
seized  the  newly  fortified  city  of  Carlisle.  He  passed  on  into 
Northumbria,  and  was  then  met  by  Stephen  at  Durham,  where, 
however,  terms  of  peace  were  arranged.  The  city  and  a  great 
part  of  the  District  of  Carlisle  were  ceded  to  David,  and  became 
for  a  time  Scottish  possessions.  The  effect  of  this  cession  only 
lasted  about  20  years;  for  in  1157  the  grant  was  recalled  by 
Henry  II.  and  he  ruled  up  to  the  former  boundary  of 
England.  Hence  Stephen  would  have  no  power  to  grant  a 
charter  to  Wetherhal.  But  there  is  during  that  period  the  con- 
firmation of  a  grant  of  Adam  son  of  Suan  by  King  David  of 


XVI 


INTRODUCTION. 


Richard  I. 
Henry  III 


Early 
episcopal 
jurisdic- 
tion. 


Arch- 
bishop 
Thurstin. 


Scotland  (No.  198).  Besides  his  general  confirmation  charter, 
Richard  I.  specially  confirms  the  grant  given  by  Henry  I.  of 
pasture  between  the  River  Eden  and  the  Via  Regia  within  the 
bounds  of  the  Manor.  The  charter  of  Henry  III.  is  a  confirma- 
tion and  Inspeximus  of  a  charter  of  Henry  H.  to  S.  Mary's  at 
York.  There  is  no  charter  of  Edward  I.  in  the  Register  or  of  any 
succeeding  King ;  though  we  know  that  charters  were  granted  in 
later  times  (p.  431). 

There  were  naturally  frequent  relations  between  this  monas- 
tery and  the  Bishops  of  Carlisle,  and  not  always  of  the  most 
pleasant  kind.  It  is  not  easy  to  determine  the  ecclesiastical 
jurisdiction  under  which  the  land  of  Carlisle  was  placed  in  early 
times.  At  all  events,  from  the  days  of  S.  Cuthbert  until  1092,  it 
would  seem  to  have  been  under  the  Bishops  of  Lindisfarne  and 
their  successors  the  Bishops  of  Durham.  Many  a  memorial 
connects  the  name  of  the  seventh  century  Saint  with  the  district. 
The  Fans  Sti  Cuihberti  near  the  monastery,  so  accurately  defined 
in  the  Register  (No.  43)  and  now  called  the  Holy  Well,  is  an 
instance.  The  Diocese  of  Hexham,  which  ceased  to  be  a  See 
in  821,  never  came  west  of  the  Eden  (p.  399).  The  claims  of 
the  Diocese  of  Glasgow,  which  were  pressed  during  the  nth  and 
i2th  centuries,  and  even  up  to  1258,  seem  never  to  have  been 
allowed;  and  we  know  that  the  Solway  Firth  was  the  acknow- 
ledged boundary  of  that  Diocese  under  Earl  David  in  11 20 
(Appendix  A,  p.  475).  From  amid  the  confusion  of  the  time 
when  this  district  was  added  to  England,  York  emerges  having 
established  her  jurisdiction,  and  that,  probably  at  the  very  be- 
ginning of  the  century  under  the  influence  of  King  Henry  I.  We 
find  Michael,  Bishop  of  Glasgow,  who  was  consecrated  by  Arch- 
bishop Thomas  II.  between  1109  and  11 14,  acting  as  the  suffragan 
of  York  in  the  district,  and  even  holding  ordinations  in  the  old 
Church  of  Morland,  where  he  later  found  his  grave  (p.  43  n.).  One 
of  these  charters  of  Henry  I.  (No.  9)  is  addressed  to  the  famous 
Archbishop  Thurstin,  or  Thurstan,  a  year  or  two  before  the 
foundation  at  his  instigation  of  the  Bishopric  of  Carlisle  by  the 


INTRODUCTION.  xvii 

King  in  1133.     We  have  then  two  charters  by  Athelwold,  the  Bishop 

Athel 

first  Bishop  (Nos.  15,  16).  He  occupied  a  strange  position.  He  ^old. 
took  an  important  part  in  EngHsh  affairs,  and,  an  Enghsh  Bishop, 
he  discharged  his  episcopal  functions  for  many  years  in  a  Diocese 
which  was  under  the  rule  of  a  Scottish  King  (Appendix  B,  p.  488). 
His  charters  afford  an  early  instance  of  the  impropriation  of 
parish  Churches  and  of  the  mention  of  "ancient  synodals  and 
archidiaconal  dues." 

This  Register  affords  strong  evidence  of  the  existence  of  Bishop  Bishop 
Bernard,  the  second  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  and  of  episcopal  work  ^"^"^"^ 
done  by  him  in  the  Diocese.  Serious  doubts  have  been  enter- 
tained of  both  one  and  the  other.  Most  of  those  who  have 
admitted  his  existence  have  placed  his  episcopate  at  two  impos- 
sible dates,  1 1 56,  when  Bishop  Athelwold  died,  and  1186,  when 
Henry  II.  was  in  Carlisle  and  endeavoured  in  vain  to  fill  the  See 
on  the  supposed  death  of  Bernard.  It  seems  clear  now  that  for 
the  long  period  until  1204  the  Bishopric  was  vacant  (Appendix  D). 
Some  of  its  custodians,  during  the  vacancy,  such  as  Archdeacons 
Robert,  and  Peter  de  Ros,  are  here  brought  before  us.  Then 
Bernard,  Archbishop  of  Ragusa,  was  collated  to  the  See  by 
Geoffrey,  Archbishop  of  York,  at  the  command  of  King  John.. 
This  post  was  begged  of  the  King  by  Pope  Innocent  III.,  and 
here  Bernard  remained  for  about  10  years  receiving,  besides  other 
emoluments,  a  royal  annuity  of  20  marcs.  Thus  the  second 
Bishop  of  Carlisle  was  a  poverty-stricken  foreigner,  foisted  upon 
the  district  by  the  Pope  of  Rome. 

Bishop  Bernard  confirmed  (Nos.  117,  122)  a  remarkable 
composition  (No.  119),  which  had  been  entered  into  not  long 
before  between  the  monks  of  Wetherhal  and  the  Canons  of 
Lanercost,  concerning  the  patronage  of  the  Church  of  Nether  Lanercost. 
Denton.  This  had  been  a  matter  of  dispute  between  the  two 
Priories,  and  the  series  of  documents  in  the  Register  shews  the 
interest  which  it  had  excited. 

The  Priory  of  Augustinian  Canons  at  Lanercost  had  been 
founded  on  the  banks  of  the  river  Irthing,  some  8  miles  distant 


xvm 


INTRODUCTION. 


Bishop 
Hugh. 


Bishop 
Walter. 


Bishop 
Silvester. 


Bishop 

Thomas 

Vipont. 


from  Wetherhal  to  the  north-east,  by  Robert  de  Vallibus,  Baron 
of  Gillesland,  about  the  year  1169.  The  Barony  had  been 
granted  to  his  father  Hubert  by  Henry  II.  in  115  7  (Illustrative 
Docum.  xxn.,  xxiii.);  and  it  extended  along  the  banks  of  the 
Eden  opposite  to  Wetherhal.  Naturally,  there  were  matters  and 
persons  of  common  interest  to  the  two  Houses ;  and  our  Register 
receives  frequent  and  valuable  illustration  from  the  extant  Register 
of  Lanercost.  Another  monastery  had  been  founded  in  the  district, 
the  Abbey  of  Cistercian  monks  at  Holm  Cultram  on  the  Solway 
Firth,  by  Earl  Henry  of  Scotland,  in  January  1150.  With  this 
Abbey,  M'^etherhal  seems  to  have  had  little  to  do. 

The  third  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  Bishop  Hugh,  appears  in  several 
charters,  chiefly  confirmations.  He  was  the  Abbot  of  the  Cister- 
cian Convent  of  Beaulieu  in  Hampshire,  not,  as  often  stated, 
of  Beaulieu  in  Burgundy.  He  was  consecrated  in  February, 
1 2 18-19,  after  a  nearly  4  years'  vacancy  of  the  See;  and,  when 
his  episcopate  ended,  the  succession  seems  to  have  been  clear 
and  continuous. 

The  fourth  Bishop,  Walter  Malclerk,  has  but  one  charter 
(No.  211)  in  the  Register,  and  that  a  grant  of  land  in  Morland  to 
a  private  individual,  Nicholas  Legat.  He  filled  the  See  for  above 
20  years,  from  1223  to  1246,  and  was  more  engaged  in  the  public 
affairs  of  the  country  than  in  the  work  of  his  own  Diocese. 

The  fifth  Bishop,  Silvester  de  Everdon,  confirmed  (No.  26) 
in  1247  the  impropriation  of  certain  Churches  in  the  Diocese 
belonging  to  the  Abbey  of  S.  Mary  at  York.  To  this  Bishop,  in 
the  following  year,  the  Abbot  and  Convent  of  S.  Mary  made  over 
the  advowson  of  the  Churches  of  Ormesheved  (Ormside),  Musgrave, 
Clibburn  and  Burgh  (under  Stanemore),  also  of  the  Vicarage  of 
S.  Michael,  Appleby,  reserving  the  pension  of  20  marcs  annually 
received  by  the  Prior  of  Wederhal  (No.  240). 

The  next  Bishop,  Thomas  de  Vipont,  or  de  Veteriponte,  left 
only  one  mark  on  the  Register  during  his  short  episcopate  of  a 
few  months.  This  was  an  award  (No.  27)  in  March  1256  between 
the  Abbot  and  Convent  of  S.  Mary  and  the  Vicar  of  S.  Michael's, 


INTRODUCTION.  XIX 

Appleby,  by  which  certain  curious  items  of  income  were  assigned 
to  the  Vicar  and  his  successors. 

Ten  years  later,  the  seventh  Bishop,  Robert  de  Chauncy,  Bishop 
executed  a  remarkable  document  (No.  34).  A  controversy  had  chauncy. 
arisen  concerning  the  institution  of  the  Prior  of  Wetherhal  and  the 
custody  of  the  Priory  during  a  vacancy.  The  Bishop  agreed  to 
yield  all  claim  to  such  custody,  and  to  admit  such  monk  as  the 
Abbot  of  S.  Mary's  at  York  should  present,  the  Priory  giving  up 
the  annual  pension  of  2  J  marcs  which  they  had  received  out  of 
the  Church  of  Nether  Denton  since  it  had  passed  into  the  patro- 
nage of  the  Bishops  of  Carlisle.  There  is  also  a  strong  letter  of 
excommunication  (No.  200),  directed  by  the  same  Bishop  in  1274 
against  certain  "sons  of  iniquity"  who  had  destroyed  the  pool 
and  water  supply  of  the  mill  of  Culgaith,  in  the  parish  of  Kirkland, 
which  belonged  to  the  Priory.  No  later  Bishop  appears  in  the 
Register. 

There  are  but  few  Papal  documents.  The  earliest  is  an  Papal 
Indult  (No.  33)  of  Pope  Alexander  III.,  dated  1165,  allowing  the  cents'. 
Abbot  and  Convent  of  S.  Mary  at  York  to  appoint  Chaplains  to 
serve  their  Churches  which  have  no  Vicars  with  special  pensions 
from  the  said  Churches.  There  is  a  confirmation  (No.  18)  in 
1226  by  Pope  Honorius  III.  of  the  charters  of  Bishop  Athelwold 
and  Bishop  Bernard.  Pope  Gregory  IX.  in  1240  confirmed 
(No.  25)  to  the  Abbot  and  Convent  of  S.  Mary  the  right  to  enter 
upon  the  Church  of  S.  Michael,  Appleby,  on  a  vacancy,  notwith- 
standing the  opposition  of  the  Bishop,  and  allowed  the  right  of 
patronage  which  they  had  for  the  use  of  the  Priory  of  Wederhal. 
Some  dispute  on  the  subject  appears  to  have  arisen  with  Bishop 
Walter  Malclerk.  This  is  one  of  the  frequent  instances  where 
King,  or  Bishop,  or  monk,  no  doubt  for  a  consideration,  secured 
the  Papal  sanction  in  order  to  further  their  own  ends.  The  Pope 
was  never  unwilling  to  interfere,  as  it  increased  the  Papal  influence 
and  brought  money  into  the  Papal  treasury. 

Among  other  ecclesiastical  matters,  there  is  a  curious  contract  Corkeby 
(No.  44)  entered  into  with  great  solemnity  in  1161-65  between  ^-•"'^P^'- 


XX  INTRODUCTION. 

Abbot  Clement  and  William  son  of  Odard.     He  was  the  Lord 

both  of  Warthwic  and  of  Corkeby,  the  latter  a  small  demesne 

just  opposite  the  monastery  on  the  bank  of  the  River  Eden ;  and 

he  had  built  a  Chapel  at  Corkeby  within  his  own  curtilage.     It 

was  agreed  that  Mass  should  be  celebrated  there  on  Fridays  and 

Sundays,  the  proper  Chaplain  or  one  of  the  monks  to  officiate. 

The  Prior  was  to  have  the  key,  and  no  one  was  to  enter  without 

his  leave.     The  service  was  to  be  for  William  and  his  wife,  and 

the  servants  of  his  household,  and  any  guests  who  might  happen 

to  be  present.     But  all  parishioners  of  Corkeby,  male  and  female, 

great  and  small,  were  forbidden ;    they  were  to   go  with   their 

offerings  to  the  mother  Church  of  Wederhal.     On  the  principal 

Festivals,  William,  his  wife  and  all  his  household  were  to  go  with 

their  oblation  to  the   Church  of  Wederhal  to  hear  the  Divine 

Office.     If  they  were  absolutely  prevented  by  the  inclemency  of 

the  weather,  then,  the  same  day,  they  were  to  send  their  offering 

to  the  Prior,  on  every  occasion  13  pence  at  the  least.    When  they 

were  away  from  home,  the  Chapel  was  to  be  closed.     William, 

moreover,  undertook  to  pay  for  ever  the  tithe  of  his  mill  whether 

in  the  territory  of  Warthwic  or  of  Corkeby ;  this  he  appears  of 

late  to  have  detained.     This  is  an  early  instance  of  a  private 

Chapel,  and  shews  the  tight  hand  which  the  monastery  kept  upon 

its  dues. 

Strickland        Somewhat  later,  about  1235,  we  find  the  record  of  another 
Chapel.  .  _,  . 

private   Chapel   at  Strickland  (No.   201)  in  Westmoreland,  and 

Walter  de  Styrkeland  obtained  the  concession  of  a  Chantry  in  his 
Chapel,  the  rights  of  the  Vicar  and  the  mother  Church  of  Morland 
being  carefully  guarded. 
Altars.  There  was  in  the  Church  of  the  Priory  of  Wetherhal  an  altar 

of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  and  an  altar  of  the  Holy  Trinity. 
This  perhaps  accounts  for  the  fact  that  in  the  charters  the  dedi- 
cation of  the  Church  is  sometimes  given  "S.  Mary  and  S.  Con- 
stantine,"  sometimes  as  "Holy  Trinity  and  S.  Constantine.''  For 
lights  before  these  altars,  or  in  the  Church  generally,  numerous 
gifts  were  made:  \2d.  annually,  lands  in  Denton,  in  Melmorby, 


INTRODUCTION.  xxl 

in  Ulvesby  (Nos.  63,  126,  181,  182,  183).  John  de  Wederhal 
gave  land  in  Kabergh  that  one  wax  light  of  8  lbs.  weight  should 
burn  every  day  before  the  altar  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  while 
Mass  was  being  celebrated  there  (No.  178).  Roger  de  Bello 
Campo  gave  his  body  to  be  buried  in  the  Church,  and  with  it  Burials, 
land  in  Cringeldic  to  find  a  vestment  and  light  for  ever  at  the 
altar  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  (No.  172).  Alan  de  Langewayt 
also  gave  his  body  to  be  buried  there,  and  with  it  gave  all  his 
land  in  Warthwic  (No.  57).  Similar  grants  of  land  were  made  by 
Walter  the  porter  at  Wetherhal,  who  is  such  a  frequent  witness 
(No.  86),  and  by  Anselm  de  Neuby  (No.  141)  to  secure  the  right 
of  sepulture  there. 

We  have,  in  the  first  grant  of  Ranulph  Meschin,  an  early  Manors. 
example  of  the  territorial  jurisdiction  of  the  Norman  "  Manor''  or 
Manerium.  Though  the  name  is  Norman,  no  doubt  the  Manor 
itself  really  represented  the  ancient  township,  which  had  existed 
long  before  the  coming  of  the  Norman.  The  change  from  the 
old  English  village  community  had  begun  before  the  Conquest ; 
and  in  the  Domesday  Survey  this  territorial  lordship,  this  Mane- 
rium, is  constantly  recognized.  The  free  tenants  {liberi  homines, 
No.  92)  of  the  lord  of  the  manor  answered  to  the  freemen  of  the 
village  community :  and  in  both  cases  there  was  the  servile  class, 
the  slave  (nativus)  whose  slavery  was  hereditary  and  who,  with 
his  wife  and  family  (cum  sequela  sua)  and  goods,  was  absolutely  at 
the  disposal  of  his  master  or  lord.  We  have  instances  in  the 
Register  of  the  sale  or  barter  of  such  slaves  to  the  monks  of 
Wetherhal  (Nos.  132,  156).  The  lord  of  the  manor,  whether  a 
private  person  or  an  ecclesiastical  corporation,  had  a  separate  juris- 
diction, independent  of  other  judicial  authorities.  His  men  were 
free  from  other  courts,  so  far  as  the  grant  of  the  fief  to  the  lord 
permitted,  and  were  judged  by  the  custom  of  their  own  manor. 
These  private  courts  had  also  grown  up  in  Anglo-Saxon  times, 
but  were  greatly  multiplied  under  the  Norman  Kings.  The 
"  freemen  "  held  their  tenemental  lands  under  the  customs  of  the 
manor^  and  rendered  rent  and  other  services  to  the  lord.     The 


xxii  INTRODUCTION. 

Customs  of  customs  of  the  Manor  of  Wetherhal  are  clearly  brought  out  as 
hai.  early  as  the  year  1235,  when  a  case  came  before  the  King's 

Court,  between  John  son  of  Elmine,  a  "freeman"  of  Wetherhal, 
who  held  two  bovates  of  land,  and  Robert,  Abbot  of  S.  Mary's  at 
York  (No.  92).  In  addition  to  the  payment  of  8s.  annually,  it 
was  agreed  that  John  and  his  heirs  had  to  render  the  following 
services  : —  to  carry  the  corn  of  the  Abbot  and  his  successors  at 
Wetherhal  one  day  in  autumn,  to  find  one  man  to  reap  one  day  in 
autumn,  to  plough  one  day  in  the  year,  to  carry  wood  for  the  mill 
and  the  fish  pool  and  with  the  other  men  of  Wetherhal  to  repair 
them,  to  grind  his  corn  at  the  mill  of  Wetherhal  giving  up  to  the 
thirteenth  measure,  and  to  pay  pannage.  He  was  to  have  no 
claim  by  reason  of  the  said  tenement  on  the  forest  clearings  of 
the  monastery,  save  the  privilege  of  common  of  pasture  on  the 
fallows  and  stubbles.  This  was  the  only  special  privilege  that 
could  be  claimed  by  the  "freemen." 
Forest  These  matters  of  pannage  and  of  pasture  are  interesting  in 

pas  ure.  connection  with  the  early  charter  given  by  Henry  I.  (No.  5).  The 
King  had  granted  to  the  monastery  the  right  of  feeding  their  pigs 
in  the  King's  Forest,  without  payment  of  pannage.  This  Forest, 
known  later  as  the  Forest  of  Cumberland  and  the  Forest  of 
Inglewood,  came  up  to  the  river  Eden  on  the  west,  and  this 
manor  of  Wetherhal  was  really  within  its  nominal  boundaries. 
Hence,  the  anxiety  of  the  monks  to  secure  the  confirmation  of 
their  rights  by  the  King  as  soon  as  the  district  passed  into  the 
hands  of  the  Crown ;  and  especially  the  confirmation  of  the  right 
of  pasture  in  the  large  tract  between  the  river  and  the  King's 
highway  or  Via  Regia,  from  Wetherhal  to  the  southern  boundary 
of  the  manor  at  Dribec  (No.  5).  The  Via  Regia  passed  through 
the  manor.  This  right  of  pasture  was  evidently  distinct  from  any 
ordinary  right  of  the  lord  of  the  manor  over  commons  or  wastes, 
as  we  learn  more  fully  from  the  confirmation  charter  of  Edward 
HI.  (Illustrative  Documents,  xxxiii.,  m.).  By  that  charter  the 
monks,  who  seem  to  have  been  harassed  by  the  Officers  of  the 
Forest,  were  empowered  to  depasture  not  only  their  own  cattle 


INTRODUCTION.  XXlii 

and  animals  of  all  kinds  on  the  said  ground,  but  also  to  take  on 
the  cattle  of  other  persons,  as  they  pleased,  and  to  apply  the 
profits  thereof  to  their  own  use  without  hindrance. 

Certain  of  the  tenemental  lands  were  from  time  to  time 
granted  to  the  Priory  absolutely  by  the  tenants ;  and  the  charters 
shew  what  care  was  taken  to  secure  a  legal  conveyance  of  the 
property  (Nos.  62,  65-70,  84-86  et  al.)  The  boundaries  of  the  Bounda- 
manor  were  carefully  set  out  (No.  236)  and  can  still  be  traced  with  fjfanor. 
great  accuracy.  The  bounds  of  the  Wetherhal  sanctuary  were 
much  narrower  than  those  of  the  manor,  and  they  are  defined, 
but  not  so  clearly  (Appendix  C  and  Illustrative  Documents,  Sanctuary. 
XXX.).  They  were  marked  by  six  crosses ;  the  site  of  one, 
which  stood  also  on  the  boundary  of  the  manor,  and  was  called 
Wetherhal  Gryth-Crosse  (No.  236),  can  be  clearly  determined. 
This  privilege  of  sanctuary  was  secured,  we  find,  by  the  Royal 
Charter  of  Henry  I.,  which  granted  to  Wetherhal  the  same 
liberties  as  were  enjoyed  by  the  Churches  of  S.  Peter  in  York  and 
S.  John  in  Beverley  (Appendix  C).  No  refuge  was  allowed  to 
those  who  had  committed  felony  within  the  liberty.  Felons  from 
without,  who  sought  sanctuary  there,  had  to  toll  a  certain  bell  in 
the  Church,  and  swear  before  the  Bailiffs  of  the  liberty  that 
henceforth  they  would  demean  themselves  well  and  faithfully. 
They  might  then  remain  as  long  as  they  pleased,  if  they  did  not 
leave  the  bounds.  This  privilege  was  of  great  value  in  an  age 
when  justice  moved  slowly,  and  when  every  man  was  ready  at 
once  to  avenge  his  wrong  and  to  summon  his  friends  to  assist 
him.  The  sanctuary  afforded  a  refuge  at  all  events  until  such 
time  as  passion  might  cool  down,  or  friends  mediate,  or  a  fair 
trial  could  be  had.  It  is  clear  that  numbers  resorted  to  the 
sanctuary.  In  the  14th  century,  we  hear  of  Edward  III.  pro- 
mising the  Royal  pardon  to  the  "  grithmen, "  men  who  had 
found  the  gritk  or  peace  of  Wederhale  and  of  some  other 
sanctuaries,  if  they  went  out  and  fought  in  Scotland  (Illustrative 
Documents  xxviii.).  -^      .   ^ 

The  proximity  of  the  lords  of  the  manor  of  Corkeby  brought  Corkeby. 


xxiv  INTRODUCTION. 

the  monks  of  Wetherhal  into  other  than  ecclesiastical  relations 
with  them.     The  history  of  this  manor  is  carried  back  by  our 
Register  to  the  beginning  of  the  12th  century.     Westcubrict  son 
of  William  Steffan  is  mentioned  in  the  charters  of  Ranulf  Meschin 
and  Henry  I.  and  evidently  as  the  lord.     The  grant  of  Gillesland 
by  Henry  II.  to  Hubert  de  Vallibus  in  115  7  proves  that  Westcu- 
brict was  formerly  in  possession  (p.  8  n.).     Then  Osbert  son  of 
Odard,  probably  Odard  Baron  of  Wigton,  appears  as  lord  in  the 
middle   of  the    12th   century   (No.    35).      His   brother   William 
succeeded  and,  after  William,  his  descendants,  until  the  manor 
went   through   a  female  heir  into  the  family  of  de  Richmund 
(p.    108  «).       By   sale    and    grant    the    manor    and    house    of 
Corby  has   since   passed   through   many  hands.      Naturally  the 
interests  of  the  lords  on  the  opposite  sides  of  the  river  occa- 
sionally clashed ;  sometimes  their  relations  were  very  friendly,  at 
others  they  were  a  little  strained.     In  the  days  of  old,  when  the 
monks  were  on  the  spot,  they  seem  as  a  rule  to  have  got  the 
better  of  the  lords  of  Corby;  but  in  the  time  of  the  Dean  and 
Chapter,  the  lords  of  Corby  have  had  the  advantage.     The  Dean 
and  Chapter  often  took  litde  heed  of  their  business,  and  their 
successors  have  suffered.      An  instance  might  be  cited  in  the 
assumption  of  the  ancient  fishery  coops  in  the  waters  of  the  Eden. 
Fish  pool.         Ranulf  Meschin,  in  addition  to  the  manorial  fishing  rights, 
had  granted  by  special  charter  (No.  2)  the  fish  pool  and  sluice,  in 
the  river  Eden  just  below  the  monastery,  which  were  to  be  fixed 
in  the  opposite  bank  of  Corkeby.     No  one  was  to  disturb  this,  or 
to  fish  the  water  on  either  side  below  the  pool  as  far  down  as 
Munch wath.      This  was   a   matter  of  grave  importance  to  the 
monks.     With  the  sluice  and  the   "coffins,"  or  coops,  placed 
there,  they  obtained  the  salmon  which  formed  such  a  valuable 
part  of  the  food  of  the  Priory.     It  was  necessary  not  only  that  the 
holding  ground  on  the  opposite  bank  should  be  retained  but  that 
the  fish  should  not  be  taken  before  they  reached  the  coops.     As 
early,  therefore,  as  1157-67,  they  got  Osbert  the  son  of  Odard  de 
Corkeby  to  grant  them  (No.  35)  the  whole  of  the  fishing  in  the 


INTRODUCTION.  XXV 

Eden  which  belonged  to  the  vill  of  Corkeby ;  and  in  order  that 
there  might  be  no  difficulty  about  their  own  fishery,  he  gave  them 
the  whole  of  the  bank  on  his  side  as  far  as  Munchwath.  Shortly 
after  William,  his  brother  and  successor,  and  then  Robert  the  son 
of  William,  confirmed  these  grants,  enlarging  on  the  point  that  no 
one  should  fish  between  the  pool  and  Munchwath  with  hook,  or 
net,  or  in  any  other  way.  An  agreement  had,  it  appears,  been 
entered  into  by  which  every  eighth  fish  taken  in  the  coops  was  to 
be  given  to  the  lord  of  Corkeby,  but  this  was  resigned  by  Robert 
son  of  William  (No.  42)  in  a  further  charter  of  confirmation, 
probably  in  the  year  1208,  witnessed  by  the  King's  justices 
itinerant.  Other  points,  such  as  the  number  of  boats  to  be  kept 
on  the  water  (No.  42),  the  fine  to  be  paid  by  the  person  fishing  in 
the  water  of  the  monks  (No.  46)  and  the  permission  to  take  stone 
and  wood  from  Corkeby  to  repair  the  weir  and  the  bank  on  that 
side  (No.  42)  are  carefully  set  out.  The  number  and  importance 
of  these  charters  shews  the  value  which  was  attached  to  this 
fishery  at  that  point. 

In  1293  the  Abbot  of  S.  Mary's  was  summoned  before  the 
justices  itinerant  for  having  raised  the  height  of  the  pool  by  a  foot, 
and  contracted  the  pass  in  the  river,  which  by  old  custom  was  to 
be  wide  enough  for  a  sow  with  her  five  little  pigs.  The  twelve 
jurors  however  found  that  the  "pool  and  engine''  were  in  the 
state  in  which  they  had  been  from  time  immemorial.  This  and 
other  trials  prove  how  jealously  these  fishing  privileges  were 
watched  in  the  13th  century  (Illustrative  Documents  vi.). 

Salt  also  was  an  article  of  great  importance  to  the  Monastery.  Salt  pans. 
They  secured  very  soon,  in  the  first  half  of  the  12th  century 
(No.  101),  two  salince,  or  salt-pans,  at  Burgh  on  the  Sands,  where 
salt  could  be  made  by  evaporation  from  the  waters  of  the  Solway 
Firth.  These  salines  were  the  gift  of  Radulph  Engahin,  who 
had  married  Ybri,  the  daughter  of  Robert  d'Estrivers  to  whom 
Ranulf  Meschin  had  given  the  Barony  of  Burgh.  They  were  the 
subject  of  several  charters.  Another  salina  was  obtained  later,  on 
the  west  coast  of  Cumberland  (No.  135). 


XXVI 


INTRODUCTION. 


Nominal 
rents. 


Land 
measures. 


Places  in 
Wether- 
hal. 


Wether- 
laal  Cells. 


There  are  several  instances  of  curious  nominal  rents  or  tenures 
to  be  paid.  Thus  a  pair  of  white  gloves  (No.  91);  a  rose  on 
June  24th  (No.  78);  and  one  pound,  or  half  a  pound,  of  cumin, 
always  at  Carlisle  Fair.  The  pound  of  cumin  seems  to  have  been 
valued  at  id.  (No.  52)  about  the  end  of  the  12th  century. 

Certain  measures  of  land,  which  have  been  much  discussed, 
are  here  made  clear  so  far  as  this  district  is  concerned.  The 
bovate,  or  oxgang,  is  shewn  to  be  equivalent  to  eight  acres,  and 
more  accurately  to  one  half  of  15^  acres  (No.  138);  and  the 
carucate,  or  plough's  worth,  as  equivalent  to  8  bovates.  The  usual 
acra,  roda,  and  pertica,  or  perca,  are  mentioned ;  but  we  do  not 
hear  of  the  hide,  though  we  have  hidagium. 

The  older  charters  mark  other  names  and  places,  besides  the 
well-known  mill  and  fish  pool,  in  the  more  immediate  neighbour- 
hood of  the  Monastery,  many  of  which  must  date  from  Anglo- 
Saxon  times.  The  Parish  Church  of  Wetherhal  and  the  Chapel  of 
Warthwic  (Warwick)  must  have  long  existed.  The  sites  of  Munch- 
wath,  the  Monks'  Ford,  and  of  S.  Cuthbert's  Spring,  and  of  the 
piece  of  land  having  the  strange  name  of  the  Camera  Constantini, 
can  be  clearly  identified,  though  the  names  are  no  longer  known. 
They  seem  to  point  back  to  some  old  monastic  House  near,  long 
before  the  Norman  came  into  the  district.  The  Via  Regia,  or 
Hee  Strette,  from  Carlisle  to  Appleby  (No.  5)  can  be  traced  along 
a  present  road  to  the  bounds  of  the  manor  at  Drybec ;  it  is  then 
mentioned  again  near  Renwick  on  the  other  side  of  the  river 
Eden  (No.  175),  having  probably  crossed  at  Armathwaite  and  then 
sought  the  higher  ground.  Warthwic  bridge  must  have  occupied 
the  same  position  as  the  bridge  at  the  present  day.  Just  below 
the  bridge  still  runs  into  the  Eden  the  little  stream  which  divided 
the  manors  and  drained  the  marsh  between  Wetherhal  and 
Warthwic,  and  was  then  called  Sorbeke  or  Sawbeke  (No.  236). 
Other  places,  whose  names  are  still  extant,  will  be  found  entered 
in  the  notes. 

Not  far  from  the  Priory,  about  700  yards  higher  up  the  river, 
are  three  rock-hewn  cells  which  must  have  existed  in  the  days 


INTRODUCTION.  Xxvii 

of  the  monks,  and  probably  long  before.  Their  large  size,  each 
roughly  20  feet  by  10  and  nearly  9  feet  high,  and  their  position 
overhanging  the  river  at  a  height  of  about  40  feet,  points  to  their 
occupation  as  a  place  of  concealment  and  of  safety.  They  may 
well  have  been  used  in  times  of  danger  for  the  goods  or  grain 
of  the  monastery  and  perhaps  to  conceal  some  of  their  out- 
lying dependents.  Such  times  were  not  unfrequent  on  that 
border  land.  They  are  not  mentioned  in  the  Register,  though 
from  the  patron  saint  they  got  the  modern  name  of  St  Constantine's 
Cells,  otherwise  Wetherhal  Safeguard.  It  is  quite  possible  that  in 
their  beginning  they  may  date  from  Roman  times.  The  quarry 
of  excellent  stone  just  beyond,  so  conveniently  situated  for  river 
carriage,  and  the  Roman  inscription  on  the  face  of  the  cliff  a  few 
yards  above  the  cells,  seem  to  give  colour  to  the  suggestion'. 

We  find  some  interesting  references  in  the  13th  century  to  Carlisle. 
the  neighbouring  City  of  Carlisle.  We  read  as  early  as  1200  of 
the  Porta  Bochardi  (No.  94),  the  gate  in  the  southern  walls 
of  the  City,  named,  according  to  tradition,  after  one  Bochard,  a 
Fleming.  Then  we  have  the  Vicus  Bochardi  (No.  95),  the  street 
within  the  City,  the  continuation  of  which  is  now  called  Botcher- 
gate  ;  and  the  neighbouring  hamlet  of  Bochardby  (No.  97). 
There  is  also  mention  of  the  precincts  of  the  Old  Castle  (No.  93), 
and  of  the  Hospital  of  S.  Nicholas,  which  was  outside  the  City  to 
the  south  (Nos.  95,  96).  The  Register  affords  us  the  name  of  the  Mayors  of 
earliest  Mayor  of  Carlisle  of  whom  I  have  found  any  record, 
Richard  son  of  Walkelin,  Major,  shortly  after  1240;  also  of  another 
Mayor,  in  1270  and  in  1280,  Alexander  de  Bolotun.  We  learn 
too  that  Syward,  the  Prapositus,  or  Provost,  of  Carlisle  was  the 

1  The  cells  are  described  with  measurements  in  Hutchinson,  Cumberland, 
i.  161.  The  Roman  inscription  is  given  by  Dr  Bruce  {Lapidai-ium  Septentrio- 
nale,  p.  333,  No  468),  but  is  now  all  but  obliterated. 

MAXIMUS   SCRI[P]SIT.... 

LE[G].   XX.    VV.    CONDISIUS...SIUS 

with  the  figure  of  a  stag  to  the  right.  "It  shews,  as  elsewhere,"  he  says, 
"the  presence  of  the  xxth  legion  in  the  district." 


XXVlll 


INTRODUCTION. 


Appleby. 


Place 
names. 


chief  oflficer  towards  the  end  of  the  12th  century,  and  before  1195 
(No.  74).  There  would  not  be  any  Mayor  yet  appointed.  Other 
towns  also  come  in,  such  as  Appleby  with  its  Castle  and  Churches 
at  the  very  beginning  of  the  12th  century;  and,  in  the  early  part 
of  the  13th,  its  Burgamote,  or  Burghers'  Court  of  the  Community, 
and  its  Hospital  of  S.  Nicholas.  Many  villages  occur  also,  in 
connection  with  which  points  of  interest  appear,  which  are  noted 
under  their  several  names.  Some,  like  Morland  and  Great  Salkeld, 
are  illustrated  by  the  history  of  the  time;  others,  like  Camboc  and 
Carlaton  and  Eston,  have  left  scarce  a  record,  their  Churches 
vanished,  their  parishes  merged  in  those  adjoining. 

It  is  more  difficult  than  in  most  parts  of  England  to  determine 
the  derivation  of  the  place  names  in  this  district.  The  successive 
immigrations  of  peoples  who  supplanted  the  ancient  Celtic  in- 
habitants, or  Britons,  have  all  left  marks  behind  them.  The 
Angle  or  Saxon,  the  Dane,  and  the  Norseman  may  be  traced  by 
the  characteristic  name  which  he  occasionally  gave  to  the  place 
of  his  sojourn.  Passing  from  the  south,  we  enter  at  Wetherhal 
upon  the  more  level  lands  which  stretch  to  the  north  and  west. 
There,  up  to  the  Border  and  westward  to  the  sea,  we  find  the 
Saxon  terminations  ion  and  stock  and  ham,  and  mixed  with  them 
most  frequently,  the  Danish  suffix  by.  South  of  Wetherhal,  and 
elsewhere  on  the  higher,  rougher  grounds,  we  meet  the  thwaite 
and  garth,  the  fell  and  bee,  which  prove  where  the  Northman  has 
dwelt.  Most  of  the  river  names  would  appear  to  be  Celtic. 
History  affords  us  no  record  of  a  Norse  immigration,  as  it  does  of 
the  inroad  of  Saxon  and  Dane.  But  the  Northmen  who  sailed 
down  the  western  seas  and  occupied  the  western  islands  did  not 
neglect  to  throw  out  settlers  on  to  the  mainland.  The  long 
estuary  of  the  Solway  Firth,  not  unlike  some  of  their  native  fiords, 
would  attract  many  of  them ;  and  to  it,  not  improbably,  a  Norse 
name  was  given".     Hence  in  trying  to  ascribe  those  place  names 

1  See  Robert  Ferguson,  Dialed  of  Cumberland,  p.  213,  and  Northmen  in 
Cumberland,  p.  7  sq.  who  has  however  too  great  a  leaning  to  Norse  derivations. 
The  Celtic  name  of  the  Solway  was  Tracht-Rotyira. 


INTRODUCTION.  xxix 

to  their  authors,  conjectures   have   to   be   hazarded,  and   often 
languages  are  mixed,  and  some  strange  mistakes  have  been  made\ 
Numerous  officers,  both  lay  and  ecclesiastical,  are  mentioned 
in  the  Register.     The  earliest  record  of  a  Sheriff  of  this  district 
occurs  in  the  first  charter  of  Ranulf  Meschin.     Richer  was  then  Sheriffs. 
Sheriff  of  Carlisle,  though  the  existence  of  a  Sheriff  in  that  district 
until  long  afterwards  has  been  much  doubted  ^     William  is  the  Arch- 
earliest  Archdeacon  mentioned  (No.  2)  but  he  was,  it  seems  most  <^«'i'=°ns- 
probable,  Archdeacon  of  York.     Robert,  who  often  occurs  in  the 
Register,  was,   I    at  one  time  thought,   the  first  Archdeacon  of 
Carlisle,  but  a  charter  of  Bishop  Athelwold  in  the  Chartulary  of 
Whitby  speaks  of  "  Elyas,  Archdeacon "  (p.  64  n).     As  Robert 
was  Archdeacon  after  Bishop  Athelwold's  death  in  1 156,  Elyas  must 
have  preceded  him,  and  would  seem  to  be  the  first  on  record.    That 
he  was  an  Archdeacon  of  Carlisle  seems  clear  from  the  fact  that 
his  name  is  coupled  in  the  charter  with  "the  Chapter  of  S.  Mary" 
(of  Carlisle).     No  Prior  is  mentioned  in  that  charter ;  and  this  Priors  of 
connection  seems  to  support   the  view  that   Bishop    Athelwold 
was  for  a  time  Prior  of  Carlisle  as  well  as  Bishop.     Before  that 
Bishop's  death,  Walter  was  Prior  of  Carlisle,  and  is  often  met  with 
in  this  Register.     The  Register  names  many  of  the  Archdeacons 
and  Priors  of  the  12th  and  13th  centuries^    The  Bishop's  Official,  Bishop's 
or  Official  Principal,  appears  as  early  as  1180-92  in  the  person  of       '^' 
"Thomas  de  Thorp,  Official  of  Carhsle,"  the  See  then  being  vacant 
(p.  92  «.).     He  was  succeeded  by  Adam  de  Kirkeby,  Gervase  de 
Louther,  and  Walter  de  Ulvesby.     The  two  latter  Officials,  as 
seems  to  have  been  often  the  case,  were  promoted  to  be  Arch- 

^  Thus  Torpenhow,  sometimes  written  Thorpenhow,  is  said  by  Nicolson  and 
Bum  to  be  made  up  of  three  words,  in  .several  languages,  all  meaning  "a  hill," 
whereas  it  simply  includes  the  well-known  proper  name  Thorfin  with  the  suffix 
how —  Thorfinhow. 

^  Odard  and  perhaps  Hildred  are  the  next  Sheriffs  of  Carlisle  on  record ; 
they  appear  in  the  Pipe  Roll  for  the  31st  year  of  Henry  I.  1130,  Odard  being 
apparently  Sheriff  the  preceding  year. 

^  On  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Archdeacon,  and  the  composition  entered  into 
between  the  Archdeacon  and  the  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  see  my  Visitations  in  the 
Ancient  Diocese  of  Carlisle,  p.  11  seq. 

P.  d 


INTRODUCTION. 


Rural 
Deans. 


Families. 


deacons.  The  Archdeacon,  as  well  as  the  Bishop,  had,  it  appears, 
an  Official  of  his  own  (No.  32),  and  the  seals  are  mentioned  of  the 
Archdeacon,  the  Chapter  and  the  Official  of  Carlisle  (Nos.  44,  86). 
Rural  Deans  are  frequently  witnesses  to  these  charters.  At  the 
end  of  the  12th  century,  four  rural  deaneries  are  named,  which  are 
practically  the  same  as  those  existing  in  the  i8th  century,  viz. 
Carlisle,  Cumberland,  Westmoreland  and  Allerdale  or  Alnedale. 
Then  we  have  at  an  early  period  the  Dean  of  Appelby,  apparently 
a  somewhat  earlier  name  for  the  Dean  of  Westmorland;  of 
Levinton,  a  large  Barony;  and  of  Gillesland,  an  early  division 
due  perhaps  to  Gillesland  being  kept  so  distinct  and  having  been, 
to  some  extent,  under  the  episcopal  jurisdiction  of  Durham.  The 
duties  of  the  Rural  Deans  seem  to  have  been  sufficiently  onerous. 
They  had  to  levy  the  fines  imposed  in  the  Bishop's  and  Arch- 
deacon's Courts,  and  to  see  executed  the  orders  given  there ;  to 
summon  those  who  had  to  appear  at  the  Bishop's  or  the  Arch- 
deacon's Visitation;  to  collect  procurations  that  were  in  arrear 
and,  on  behalf  of  the  Bishop,  such  taxes  as  had  been  laid  upon 
the  Clergy  by  the  Crown.  There  are  instances  in  the  early  part 
of  the  14th  century  of  instructions  to  the  four  Rural  Deans,  spoken 
of  above,  to  carry  out  all  such  duties  (p.  71  ft.). 

The  names  of  very  early  members  of  many  well-known  ancient 
families  in  the  district  are  met  with  in  the  Register.  For  example, 
in  the  family  of  de  Vallibus,  Robert,  called  the  second  Lord  of 
Gillesland,  Ranulph  his  brother  and  Robert  his  nephew  and  heir, 
also  Ronald,  the  Lord  of  Triermain  and  bastard  brother  of  this 
second  Robert,  and  many  others.  We  note  too  early  members 
of  the  families  of  Aglionby,  Curwen,  Levington,  Lucy,  Dacre, 
Tilliol  of  Scaleby,  Strickland  and  Warwick.  Many  relationships 
are  established,  and  not  a  few  of  the  errors  rife  in  the  local 
histories  are  corrected.  Thus  Hugo  de  Morvilla,  Lord  of  Burgo, 
is  proved  to  be  the  son,  not  the  grandson,  of  Simon  de  Morvilla 
(No.  101) ;  and  Christiana  is  shewn  to  be  the  wife  of  the  much 
discussed  Ketell  son  of  Eldred.  A  good  deal  of  light  is  thrown 
on  the  "two  Odards"  in  the  12th  century,  about  whom  there  has 


INTRODUCTION.  xxxi 

been  not  a  little  controversy,  Odard  son  of  Hildred  and  Odard 
the  Sheriff  (of  Carlisle) ;  several  of  their  descendants  also  occur. 
The  error  which  confused  Hugh  de  Morville,  Lord  of  Burgo, 
with  Hugh,  one  of  the  assassins  of  Thomas  Becket  and  Lord 
of  the  Honor  of  Knaresborough,  might  have  been  avoided  by 
noting  that  the  latter  was  the  contemporary  of  Simon  the  father 
of  the  former  Sir  Hugh  (No.  101). 

The  charters  in  this  Register  belong  almost  entirely  to  the  Founda- 
i2th  and  13th  centuries.  After  Anglo-Saxon  times,  it  was  during  Moj,°g. 
these  two  centuries  that  the  vast  majority  of  the  monasteries  were  teries. 
founded,  and  that  the  chief  benefactions  were  made  to  them. 
The  number  of  Anglo-Saxon  monasteries  in  England  was,  no 
doubt,  large,  and  some  were  wealthy;  but  of  these,  very  many 
were  destroyed  by  the  inroads  of  the  Danes,  and  in  this 
district  some,  we  know,  were  swept  away.  With  the  Norman 
Conquest,  there  came  a  great  increase  in  the  number  of  Religious 
Houses  and  in  the  amount  of  property  that  was  granted  to  them. 
The  honest  desire  to  establish  institutions  which  had  much  power 
for  good,  the  belief  that  such  charitable  acts  would  be  of  spiritual 
benefit  to  themselves  and  their  relations  and  their  friends,  the 
strong  feelings  aroused  by  the  early  crusades,  these  and  other 
causes  impelled  men  to  found  many  of  these  abbeys  and  priories, 
and  to  make  to  them  gifts  and  bequests.  Hence,  above  400 
monasteries  were  founded  during  the  12  th  century,  and,  it  is  said, 
476  besides  alien  priories,  between  the  Conquest  and  the  first 
year  of  Henry  IIL  (1216).  After  this  period,  the  number  of  new 
foundations  dwindled  rapidly  away.  The  amount  of  property 
which  had  accumulated  in  the  hands  of  the  monastic  bodies 
was  enormous.  We  may  judge  of  the  multitude  of  donors  even 
from  this  small  Priory  of  Wetherhal.  They  ranged  from  the  King 
or  the  great  Lord  of  the  district  to  the  humble  tenant  or  the 
porter  of  the  monastery.  This  very  accumulation  of  possessions 
helped  to  produce  a  change  of  feeling.  The  lands  given  to  the 
Religious  Houses  were  held  by  them  free  from  the  services 
usually   due  from   such   lands,  and   free   from   other  incidents. 

d2 


XXXll 


INTRODUCTION. 


Grants. 


The  Laws  of  Mortmain  resulted  from  this  condition  of  things, 
in  order  to  prevent  the  loss  to  the  State  or  the  King ;  and  these 
laws  materially  restricted  the  bestowal  of  land.  Then,  the  sub- 
servience of  the  monastic  bodies  to  the  Pope,  their  rapacious 
dealing  with  the  Vicars,  the  working  clergy,  of  the  parishes,  these 
and  other  causes  produced  an  ever  growing  unpopularity.  En- 
Decline  of  dowments  found  their  way  in  other  directions.  Chantries  were 
largely  established  in  the  Churches.  The  Friars  who  first  arrived 
in  I22I,  and  who  did  not  hold  land,  before  long  amassed  great 
wealth.  And  by  the  14th  century  comparatively  little  was  given 
to  the  monks.  We  are  not  therefore  surprised  to  find  that  in  this 
Register  the  charters  all  but  cease  at  that  date ;  and  that  the  few 
additional  documents  are  of  a  different  character,  and  were  even 
added  to  the  manuscript  by  later  hands. 

The  further  history  of  the  Priory  up  to  the  dissolution  of  the 
monasteries  can  only  be  gathered  from  a  few  scattered  records 
and  notices;  and  these  last  mainly  in  connection  with  the  Priors. 
Of  the  Priors,  there  is  one  mentioned  in  the  Register,  William 
Rundel,  who  was  promoted  to  be  Abbot  of  S'.  Mary's  at  York,  in 
1239;  but  in  the  next  and  following  centuries,  no  less  than  five 
Priors  became  Abbots  of  that  great  mother  foundation  (Appendi.x 
E).  One  former  Prior,  William  de  Tanefeld,  the  first  of  the 
name,  was  in  1309  installed  as  Prior  of  the  Benedictine  monastery 
at  Durham.  It  is  evident  therefore  that  the  Priory  of  Wetherhal 
had  an  importance  which  we  should  scarcely  expect  from  its  size 
and  position.  It  may  be  that  the  Benedictine  monks  took  care 
to  have  here  some  one  of  authority  to  keep  watch  on  the  three 
rival  Houses  of  Augustinian  Canons  at  Carlisle,  Lanercost  and 
Hexham. 

The  Abbot  and  Convent  of  S.  Mary  at  York  had,  of  course, 
to  answer  the  summons  of  Edward  I.  Quo  Waranto  ?  they  held 
their  privileges  and  property.  The  pleadings  on  behalf  of  the 
Priory  of  Wetherhal  were  put  forward  before  justices  itinerant  at 
Carlisle  and  Appleby  in  1292.  These  pleas  as  regards  certain 
vills  and  the  Churches  of  S.  Michael  and  S.  Lawrence  at  Appleby 


After  the 

13th 

century. 


Later 
Priors. 


INTRODUCTION.  xxxiii 

are  preserved  in  the  Rolls.     Their  rights  were  fully  established 
(Illustrative  Documents,  vii.,  xi.). 

Two  interesting  visits  were  paid  to  the  Priory  of  Wetherhal  Visits  of 
by  Edward,  Prince  of  Wales,  afterwards  Edward  II.  In  October,  -vvaies." 
1 30 1,  the  Prince  had  returned  from  an  expedition  into  the  south 
of  Scotland,  and  was  about  to  proceed  through  Berwick  to  join 
the  King.  On  the  20th,  he  wrote  two  letters  from  Wederhale  to 
the  Chancellor,  Sir  John  de  Langetone,  asking  for  a  protection 
for  his  chamberlain  and  for  his  "fesicien."'  On  February  19th, 
1306-7,  the  Prince  was  there  again,  only  a  few  months  before  he 
came  to  the  throne.  He  there  received  Dungal  MacDowil,  who 
brought  with  him  some  prisoners  whom  he  had  taken  in  battle, 
among  them  Thomas  and  Alexander  de  Brus,  two  brothers  of 
Robert  de  Brus,  King  of  Scots.  MacDowil  also  brought  the 
heads  of  certain  Irish  and  Cantire  men  who  had  been  slain.  He 
was  duly  rewarded  by  the  Prince,  whose  treasurer  kept  a  careful 
account  of  the  "courser"  and  fifty  marcs  which  were  given  (Illustra- 
tive Docum.  VIII.).  The  two  brothers,  with  Sir  Ranald  Crawford, 
were  hanged  shortly  after  at  Carlisle,  and  Robert  de  Brus  led  a 
foray  against  the  MacDowils  to  avenge  them,  upon  which  Dungal 
and  his  family  had  to  flee  into  England.  These  little  historical 
touches  bring  vividly  before  us  the  rough  barbarous  character  of 
the  times. 

The  visits  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  to  Wetherhal  had,  not 
improbably,  something  to  do  with  the  promotion  of  Prior 
William  de  Tanefeld  mentioned  above.  For  we  learn  that  when 
Edward  I.  was  staying  in  the  neighbourhood,  the  Prior  so  con- 
ducted himself  towards  the  King  and  his  son,  Edward  de  Kar- 
narvan,  that  they  were  always  afterwards  very  gracious  to  him  '. 

There  was  at  Wetherhal  in  the  year  1309  one  of  the  numerous  Provision 
cases  of  "provision,''  where  the  Pope  wished  to  provide  an  incum-  p^pj 
bent  in  place  of  the  rightful  nominee  of  the  patron.     But  here  a 
strong   opposition  was   aroused.     Pope   Clement   V.    appointed 
Robert  de  Gyseburgh  to  be  Prior,  John  de  Thorp  being  already 
'  Robert  de  Graystanes,  Hist.  Dunelm.  Scriptores  Tres,  p.  85. 


xxxiv  INTRODUCTION. 

in  possession  on  the  nomination  of  the  Abbot  of  S.  Mary's.  An 
appeal  was  made  to  the  King,  who  at  once  sent  down  two  writs 
to  Bishop  Halton  charging  him  not  to  cite  Prior  John  to  any 
foreign  court,  and  forbidding  the  latter  to  pay  any  attention  to 
Robert  de  Gyseburgh's  Papal  mandates  until  the  matter  in  con- 
troversy was  fully  debated  and  determined  in  the  King's  Court  in 
England.  A  few  years  afterwards  we  find  Robert  in  the  office 
of  Prior,  but  for  some  offence  he  had  been  excommunicated,  and 
was  compelled  to  resign. 

Another  instance  occurs  about  this  time  of  an  appeal  to  Rome 
to  settle  a  difference,  instead  of  to  the  King's  Court.     A  great 
contest  arose  in  1338  between  Bishop  John  de  Kirkby  and  the 
Churches    Abbey  of  S.  Mary  at  York  concerning  the  right  to  the  Churches 
^  Jg?^        of  Warwick,  Wetherhal  and  others  which  had  been  appropriated  to 
the  Priory  of  Wetherhal.     It  would  seem  as  if  the  point  were 
clear,  but  the  controversy  was  only  settled  when  the  Abbot  and 
Convent  of  S.  Mary  carried  the  matter  to  the  court  of  Rome,  and 
there  gained  their  cause  (p.  is«.).     Notwithstanding  their  inde- 
pendence of  the  Bishops,  which  these  monasteries  claimed,  they 
Visitation   were  from   time   to  time  subjected  to  episcopal  visitation.     We 
o     "ory-    have  an  example  in  1358,  when  the  Priory  was  visited  by  Bishop 
Gilbert  de  Welton  in  his  ordinary  visitation  of  the  Diocese  (Illus- 
trative Docum.  XXXVII.). 
Fishery  in         The  fishery  at  the  Pool  and  the  rights  of  the  Priory  in  the 
'34^-  bank  at  Corkeby,  to  which  they  attached  so  much  importance, 

came  up  again  in  1342.  This  was  but  natural,  as  a  new  family, 
that  of  de  Salkeld,  had  lately  got  possession  of  Corkeby.  A 
very  complete  agreement  was  then  made  between  Sir  Richard  de 
Salkeld  and  William  de  Tanfeld,  the  second  Prior  of  that  name, 
Corkeby  and  the  monks  of  Wetherhal  (No.  244).  The  manor  of  Corkeby 
had  passed  into  the  family  of  de  Richmund  by  the  marriage  of 
Roald  son  of  Alan  de  Richmund  with  Isabella,  daughter  and  heir 
of  that  Robert  son  of  AVilliam  de  Corkeby  who  appears  so  often 
in  this  Register  (p.  304«.).  In  1321-22  their  descendants  Roald, 
son  and  heir  of  Thomas  de  Richmund,  and  Richard  de  Richmund 


INTRODUCTION.  xxxv 

concurred  in  making  over  the  manor  of  Corkeby  to    Andrew 

de  Harcla,  Earl  of  Carlisle.     The   Earl   did   not  hold  it  long ; 

for  on  his   attainder   in   March   1323,   it  was   escheated  to  the 

King,  Edward  II.     Among  those  who  had  been  instrumental  in  Salkelds. 

the  arrest  of  the  Earl  was  Sir  Richard  de  Salkeld ;  and  the  King 

rewarded  him  with  the  manor  of  Corkeby.     This  gift  of  his  father, 

Edward  III.  confirmed  to  Sir  Richard  in  October,  1335  (p.  382  n.). 

Another  member  of  that  family  comes  before  us  in  connection 
with  Wetherhal,  another  Sir  Richard  Salkeld,  who  with  his  wife 
Jane  was  buried  in  Wetherhal  Church,  where  his  effigy  still  remains. 
He  died  in  1503  (p.  382  n.).  Catherine  and  Mary,  the  two  eldest 
of  five  daughters,  had  each  a  moiety  of  the  property.  Their 
descendants  remained  in  possession  throughout  the  dissolution, 
and  sold  their  two  moieties  of  the  manor  to  Lord  William  Howard, 
Sir  Walter  Scott's  "Belted  Will,"  of  Naworth,  in  1606  and  1624 
respectively. 

Beyond  certain  disputes  concerning  their  property,  there  is 
little  to  be  learned  of  the  history  of  the  Priory  in  the  isth  century. 
An  interesting  Rental  of  the  property  in  1490  has  been  preserved 
(Illustrative    Docum.    xliv.).      Like   other   monasteries,    it   was 
gradually  going  down  hill  and  hastening  to  the  end.     The  old 
stones  of  Wetherhal  Parish  Church  testify  to  some  of  the  actors 
in  the  later  scenes.     Over  the  south  window  of  the  chancel  are  Church 
the    words,    "  Orate   pro    anima    Willielmi   Thornton   Abbatis."  tio^^s''^" 
William  Thornton  had  been  Prior  of  Wetherhal  and  was  Abbot 
of  S.  Mary's  at  York,  apparently  the  last  Abbot  of  that  great 
foundation.     Over  the  chancel  door  is  the  inscription,  "  Orate  pro 
anima  Richardi  WedderhaW    He  was  the  Prior  in  1534-35  when 
the  great  valuation  was  made  by  Henry  VIII.  with  the  view  of  the 
transfer  of  the  first  fruits  and  tenths  from  the  Pope  to  the  Crown. 
This  valuation  of  the   property  of  the  monastery  is  of  course 
preserved  to  us  in  the    Valor  Ecclesiasticus  (Illustrative  Docum. 
XLV.).     Some  time  during  the  next  three  years,  the  Priory  was  Visitation 
subjected  to  the  general  visitation  by  Thomas  Crumwell's  visitors.  Surrender 
It  was  probably  made  in   1537   by  those   unscrupulous  agents,  of  P"o'y- 


xxxvi  INTRODUCTION. 

Dr  Layton  and  Dr  Legh,  for,  together  with  the  neighbouring 
Religious  Houses,  the  Priory  appears  in  the  Comperta,  or  supposed 
fragments  of  the  Black  Book'.  Of  their  report  of  the  Monastery 
as  published,  like  those  of  many  other  Religious  Houses,  it  must 
be  said  that  it  is  evidently  and  needlessly  foul  and  false  (Illus- 
trative Docum.  XXXIX.).  The  deed  of  surrender  of  the  Priory, 
examined  by  Thomas  Legh,  was  signed  on  October  20th,  1538, 
by  Radulph  Hartley,  the  Prior,  and  John  Clyston,  a  monk.  The 
property  was  apparently  only  given  up  on  December  31st 
(Illustrative  Docum.  xxxix.).  We  have  the  surveys  of  the  pro- 
perty at  the  surrender  (Illustrative  Docum.  xlvi.)  when  the  values 
are  put  slightly  higher  than  at  the  survey  a  few  years  before, 
When  the  property  of  the  Monastery  passed  into  the  hands  of 
the  Crown,  the  site  of  the  House  and  the  demesne  lands  and 
fishery  were  leased  on  March  4th,  1539,  to  Sir  Thomas  Wentworth, 
knight,  for  a  term  of  21  years.  A  statement  of  the  whole 
property  in  great  detail  is  given  in  the  King's  Ministers'  Accounts 
(Illustrative  Documents,  xlii.).  The  tenants  of  the  customary 
tenements  are  there  set  out,  very  much  as  in  the  Rental  of  1490 
(Illustrative  Docum.  XLiv.)  and  often  with  the  same  curious 
additional  rent  of  a  cock,  two  hens  and  three  days'  work  in 
autumn.  The  Rectory  of  the  Parish  Church  of  Wetherhall  valued 
at  £^26.  13J.  4(3?.  had  been  assigned  to  the  late  Prior  Radulph 
Hartley  by  Letters  Patent  dated  January  31st,  1539,  as  part  of 
his  pension  (Illustrative  Docum.  XL.).  Sir  Thomas  Wharton  and 
James  Rokebie,  Commissioners  of  the  King  on  the  surrender, 
account  for  the  value  of  divers  domestic  articles  and  utensils 
which  had  been  sold,  also  of  hve  and  dead  farm  stock.  The  list 
is  interesting;  but  the  valuables  were  evidently  not  forthcoming, 
or  had  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  King's  Receiver,  William 
Grene.  Besides  the  Prior,  Radulph  Hartley,  the  names  of  three 
of  the  monks  are  given— John  Clyston,  Thomas  Hartleye  and 
John  Gaille,  as  well  as  of  diverse  officials,  servants  and  creditors. 

1  See  Suppression  of  the  Monasteries,  T.  Wright  (Camden  Society),  Letter 
xlvii,  and  Dixon,  R.  W.,  Hist.  ofCh.  of  England,  i.  348. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXVll 

Probably  the  number  of  twelve  monks  on  the  original  foundation 
had  been  diminished,  especially  as  the  time  of  dissolution  drew 
near  (Illustrative  Documents,  lil). 

An  interesting  document  dated  1556-7,  the  report  of  Com- 
missioners appointed  in  3  and  4  Philip  and  Mary,  affords  some 
information  as  to  the  bells  of  the  old  Monastery.  Instructions 
were  given  to  the  Commissioners  to  enquire  what  had  become  of 
the  three  "  bells  of  the  late  Cell  of  Wetherhal  weying  vi  C  pound 
weight.''  They  learned  from  Lancelot  Saulkelde,  the  Dean,  that 
one  bell  came  to  Carlisle,  and  was  hanged  upon  the  wall  called 
Springall  Tower  to  call  the  workmen  who  were  making  the  new 
Citadel  and  mending  the  Castle.  The  weight  of  the  bell  he  did 
not  know.  The  other  two  bells  remained  at  a  house  in  Wetherhal 
awaiting  the  Queen's  commands.  The  two  bells  he  esteemed  to 
be  500  pounds  weight.  It  does  not  appear  what  was  their 
ultimate  fate^. 

The  House  and  whole  demesne,  the  lands  and  all  the 
Churches,  except  those  of  Wetherhal  and  Warwick,  were  granted 
to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Carlisle  by  their  Endowment 
Charter  dated  May  6th,  1541'  (Illustrative  Docum.  xlvii.). 
The  excepted  Churches  did  not  long  remain  in  the  hands  of 
the  King.  The  Dean  and  Chapter  on  March  5th,  1546, 
petitioned  to  have  the  Rectory  of  Wetherhal  in  recompense  for 
the  decay  of  the  Cathedral  Church  (Illustrative  Doc.  xl.).  The 
request  was  granted,  and  the  Churches  of  Wetherhal  and  Warwick, 
with  the  Chapels  of  S.  Anthony  and  S.  Severin  annexed  thereto, 
were  transferred  to  them  by  Letters  Patent  dated  January  rsth, 
1547,  a  few  days  before  the  King's  death  on  the  28th  of  the 
month  (Illustrative  Doc.  xl.,  xli.).  Some  arrangement  was  to  be 
made  with  the  late  Prior  during  his  life,  and  the  Chaplains  of 
Wetherhal  and  Warwick  were  each  to  receive  a  salary  of  ^6. 
A  lease  for  37  years  of  the  House  and  demesne  lands,  the  mill 
and  the  fishery,  was  granted  by  the  Dean  and  Chapter,  Lancelot 
Salkeld  the  late  Prior  being  now  Dean,  on  December  14th,  1541, 

^  See  Art.  by  Rev.  H.  Whitehead  in  Cumb.  Archieol.  Soc.  Trans.  IX.  264. 


xxxviii  INTRODUCTION. 

to  one  John  Blaklocke  of  Henryby  (Harraby)  at  a  rent  of 
_3^20.  OS.  Sd.,  the  amount  being  evidently  calculated  on  the 
survey  made  at  the  surrender  (Illustrative  Doc.  xlviii.). 

More  than  350  years  have  gone  by  and  most  of  the  property 
of  the  old  Priory  remains  in  the  same  hands.  One  instructive 
Survey  interlude  there  was  in  the  17th  century.  At  the  Revolution,  the 
and  sale  Commissioners  appointed  by  the  Trustees  under  an  Act  of  the 
Commons  of  England  made  a  survey  in  April,  1650,  of  the 
manor  of  Wetherhal  and  other  possessions  "  late  belonging  to  the 
late  Dean  and  Chapter  of  the  Cathedrall  Church  of  S.  Maries  (sic) 
of  Carlisle"  (Illustrative  Docum.  xlix.).  The  survey  of  the 
Rectory  has  alone  been  found.  The  manor  with  the  House  and 
demesne  lands  were  sold  to  Robert  Banks  of  Cockermouth  for 
;^io44.  5.?.  i^d.  It  is  to  be  feared  that  it  did  not  prove  a  good 
speculation  for  the  purchaser.  On  the  Restoration  in  1660,  the 
Dean  and  Chapter,  with  other  owners  of  Church  property, 
reentered  into  possession.  A  Bill  was  that  year  brought  into 
Parliament  to  confirm  sales  and  to  give  indemnity  to  purchasers ; 
but  it  fell  through.  The  purchasers  could  only  fall  back  on 
common  law,  and  with  a  title  so  defective  they  had  no  remedy^. 

There  are  few  remains  of  the  monastic  buildings.  The  old 
gateway  tower  is  in  good  preservation,  and  there  are  portions  of 
two  or  three  walls.  The  monastery  must  have  occupied  a 
considerable  space  on  the  large  platform  artificially  formed  on  the 
hill  side  overhanging  the  river.  Hutchinson,  the  local  historian, 
asserts  (vol.  i.  p.  156)  that  what  was  left  of  the  "edifice"  was 
demolished  by  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Carlisle  "who  built  a 
prebendal  house  &c.  in  Carlisle  with  the  materials."  He  further 
states  that  Mr  Howard,  "  the  late  beautifier  of  Corby,  offered  a 
sufficient  compensation  if  they  would  suffer  the  building  to 
stand."  This  was  written  in  1794,  and  has  been  diligently 
copied.  It  would  be  interesting  to  hear  the  other  side.  There  is 
no  record  of  such  a  proceeding  in  the  Chapter  Minutes,  as  there 

1  Hallam,  Constit.  Hist.  Chap.  xi.  A  copy  of  the  conveyance  is  in  the 
Dean  and  Chapter  Office. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXIX 

naturally  would  have  been.  Whatever  truth  there  may  be  in  the 
story,  it  is  certain  that  the  stone  was  not  used  for  any  prebendal 
house.  The  only  house  to  which  this  could  have  referred  was  the 
house  of  the  second  prebendary  at  the  west  end  of  the  Cathedral ; 
and  there  is  evidence  that  this  was  built  in  the  preceding 
century,  being  commenced  in  1669.  Thus  are  errors  perpetuated. 
The  long  story  of  this  old  and  retired  place,  drawn  from  these 
documents,  is  not  without  its  interest  and  value.  Facts  are 
brought  before  us  about  which  there  can  be  no  doubt,  and 
persons  about  whom  little  that  is  certain  is  now  known.  These 
go  back  to  a  time  when  genuine  records  are  very  scanty;  and 
they  serve  to  illustrate,  sometimes  to  correct,  the  local  annals  of 
their  day.  Just  800  years  have  passed  since  the  Priory  was 
founded.  For  more  than  half  that  period  it  had  fulfilled,  more  or 
less  well,  the  part  which  the  Religious  Houses  were  destined  to 
perform  in  England.  It  had  witnessed  the  fusion  of  Norman  and 
Englishman,  the  growth  of  English  law  and  of  the  English 
language,  the  long  contest  for  the  rights  and  liberties  of  the 
English  people.  It  had  seen  the  increasing  hold  of  Rome  upon 
the  English  Church,  the  attempt  to  make  her  subservient  to  the 
Papal  power,  and  the  Nemesis  which  followed.  It  had  felt  the 
grasping  hand  of  the  most  arbitrary  of  English  Kings,  though  its 
property  had  not  gone,  as  in  some  other  cases,  to  enrich  his 
satellites  and  counsellors.  Then  it  sank  into  the  solitude  of  the 
rural  village,  its  site  marked  by  little  beyond  the  farm  and  the 
homestead.  Amid  all,  how  little  the  natural  scene  has  changed. 
The  railway  and  the  telegraph  within  view  may  tell  of  rgth 
century  inventions.  Fields  and  woods,  the  ford  and  the  spring, 
occupy  often,  as  we  can  see,  their  old  position,  and  bear  some- 
times their  old  names.  The  grassy  platform  on  which  the 
Monastery  stood  can  be  but  little  altered.  While  below  the  old 
river  runs  and  murmurs  between  the  same  high  wooded  banks,  a 
type  at  once  of  the  changes  and  the  continuity  of  human  things 
above. 


xl  INTRODUCTION. 


The  Manuscript  Register  of  Wetherhal  and  the 
Transcripts. 

It  is  fortunate  that  excellent  Transcripts  had  been  made  before 
the  original  manuscript  of  this  Register  or  Cartulary  was  lost.  It 
was  long  in  the  possession  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Carlisle. 
It  was  copied  in  1693.  A  controversy  about  some  of  the  manors 
in  the  Forest  of  Inglewood,  chiefly  Wetherhal  and  John  de 
Chappie,  arose  in  171 7  between  the  Duke  of  Portland  and  the 
Dean  and  Chapter.  The  latter,  to  avoid  litigation,  laid  certain 
documents  before  the  Duke  through  the  mediation  of  Bishop 
Nicolson.  The  result  was  satisfactory,  and  no  further  steps  were 
taken  in  Chancery.  In  their  letter  to  the  Bishop,  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  refer  to  their  "Cartulary  of  Wedderal,"  "which  seems  by 
the  writing  to  be  about  400  years  old."  But  in  the  list  of  docu- 
ments, copies  of  which  were  enclosed,  the  references  to  the  pages 
are  not  the  pages  of  the  old  Cartulary,  but  of  the  Transcript  A 
which  the  Dean  and  Chapter  now  have.  On  June  23rd,  1772, 
the  Dean  and  Chapter  ordered  "the  Register  of  Wetheral  deposited 
in  our  inner  Treasury"  to  be  exhibited  at  Kirkby  Stephen  at  a 
Commission  then  sitting.  In  the  Appendix  (R)  to  The  First 
General  Report  of  the  Commissioners  on  Public  Records,  dated 
June  2nd,  181 2  (p.  180),  it  is  stated  under  the  head  of  Carlisle — 
"  The  ancient  Manuscript  Chartulary  of  the  Abbey  of  Wetherall 
at  Carlisle  does  not  contain  any  entries  of  Public  Charters  or 
Statutes."  A  reference  is  given  to  page  343  of  The  Report  of  the 
Select  Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  on  Public  Records,  where 
there  is  an  inaccurate  return  of  the  manuscripts  of  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  of  Carlisle  made  by  John  Brown,  Registrar,  and  among 
them  "An  ancient  Manuscript  Chartulary  of  the  Abbey  of 
Wetherall."  We  may  conclude  therefore  that  the  old  manuscript 
was  in  the  possession  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  in  1812  ;  and  it 
is  to  be  hoped  that  it  may  some  day  be  recovered. 


INTRODUCTION.  xli 

There  are  fortunately  three  good  Transcripts  in  existence,  and 
in  addition  several  series  of  extracts  from  the  Regista-.  These 
have  been  carefully  collated.     The  Transcripts  are ; — 

A.  In  the  possession  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Carlisle, 
dated  1693. 

B.  In  the  possession  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Carlisle. 
There  is  in  it  the  statement  that  it  is  copied  in  1787  from  Bishop 
Nicolson's  Manuscript. 

C.  In  the  British  Museum,  Harleian  Manuscripts,  No.  1881. 
It  is  endorsed  "given  by  Dr  Todd,  who  promised  to  give  three 
vols,  more." 

Up  to  a  certain  point  C  is  practically  the  same  as  A  and  B. 
But  C  contains  copies  of  additional  documents,  no  doubt  in  the 
old  manuscript,  but  some  of  them  evidently  spurious  and  all  of 
them  full  of  inaccuracies.  Where  the  latter  have  been  clearly 
errors  of  the  transcriber,  the  corrections  have  been  made.  There 
were  other  matters  in  the  manuscript  Register  which  are  not  in 
any  of  these  Transcripts.  One  of  them,  as  copied  by  Bishop 
Nicolson,  is  given  among  the  Illustrative  Documents  (v.).  No 
doubt,  as  in  many  of  these  monastic  Registers,  additions  were  made 
from  time  to  time  by  different  hands  and  some  on  very  questionable 
authority.  It  is  clear  that  what  have  been  retained  in  the  Tran- 
scripts are  those  charters  and  records  which  affected  the  property 
and  were  thought  to  have  a  legal  value.  As  to  these  additions 
in  Transcript  C,  more  information  will  be  found  in  the  notes  to 
them. 

The  most  elaborate  of  the  series  of  extracts  from  the  Register 
are  those  of  John  Stevens  published  in  his  History  of  Antient 
Abbeys,  1772,  being  two  additional  volumes  to  Dugdale's  Monas- 
ticon.  They  are  taken  from  a  "Transcript  of  the  whole  Register 
Book  of  Wetheral"  which  he  had  received  from  the  Rev.  Dr  Hugh 
Todd,  of  Penrith,  Cumberland.  There  are  some  of  the  principal 
charters  at  length,  and  brief  extracts  from  many  others.  There 
are  also  some  of  the  additions  found  in  Transcript  C.    The  names 


xlii  INTRODUCTION. 

are  often  copied  inaccurately.  A  number  of  Stevens'  extracts  are 
given  in  the  new  edition  of  Dugdale's  Monastkon,  vol.  iii.  p.  585. 

In  the  Harleian  Manuscript,  No.  294  (page  209  seq.),  are 
extracts  made  by  Roger  Dodsworth,  generosus,  in  1638  from  the 
"Chartulary  of  Wetherall  penes  Lord  Wm.  Howard,  Baron  de 
Naworth."  These  are  often  very  brief;  they  are  clearly  the  same 
as  those  used  by  Dugdale  in  the  first  edition  of  the  Monastkon. 
The  names  are  often  copied  incorrectly.  This  "Chartulary''  was 
probably  the  same  as  that  which  was  afterwards  with  the  Dean 
and  Chapter  of  Carlisle,  but  there  is  no  record  of  the  transfer 
having  been  made.  There  are  extracts  in  the  Harleian  Manu- 
script, No.  2044  (page  105  sq.),  of  much  the  same  character  as 
the  preceding,  and  these  are  stated  to  be  from  Mr  Dodsworth's 
Book,  marked  B.  Similar  extracts  will  be  found  among  the 
Dodsworth  Collections  in  the  Bodleian  Library  at  Oxford  in 
vol.  X.  fol.  171  and  vol.  clix.  fol.  138.  On  none  of  these  extracts 
by  Dodsworth  can  much  reliance  be  placed  for  accuracy. 

Bishop  Nicolson,  a  most  accurate  transcriber,  made  several 
extracts  from  the  old  Register;  they  are  to  be  found  in  his  four 
volumes  of  manuscripts  which  are  in  the  possession  of  the  Dean 
and  Chapter  of  Carlisle.  He  remarks  on  the  incongruity  of  some 
of  the  late  additions  (MSS.  vol.  iii.  p.  133).  He  was  consecrated 
Bishop  of  Carlisle  in  1702.  He  left  another  manuscript  volume, 
Miscellany  Accounts  of  the  Diocese  of  Carlisle,  1703-4,  which  has 
been  edited  by  Chancellor  Ferguson.  Numerous  extracts  were 
also  made  by  Rev.  Thomas  Machel,  Rector  of  Kirkbythore,  in 
Westmoreland,  who  died  in  1699.  They  are,  nearly  all,  only 
abstracts  of  the  charters,  and  often,  like  much  of  his  work,  inaccu- 
rate. They  are  found  mainly  in  the  fourth  of  the  six  volumes  of  his 
loose  papers  which  were  bound  up  by  Bishop  Nicolson.  They 
are  now  in  the  possession  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Carlisle. 

Nicolson  and  Burn  in  their  History  and  Antiquities  of  West- 
morland and  Cumberland,  1777,  have  given  many  extracts  and 
references.  These  seem  to  be  generally  taken  from  Machel's  MS. 
volumes,  which  they  have  used  largely  and  which  were  lent  to 


INTRODUCTION.  xliii 

Richard  Burn,  Vicar  of  Orton,  by  the  Dean  and  Chapter  on 
Feb.  26th,  1765,  the  year  he  was  made  Chancellor.  He  gave  a 
formal  receipt  for  the  six  volumes,  which  were  returned  and  the 
receipt  given  up  in  1775.  There  are  numerous  references  to  the 
Register  in  a  parchment  manuscript  by  Hugh  Todd  entitled 
Notitia  8ic...  now  with  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Carlisle.  They 
are  practically  worthless  ;  and  a  list  of 'Priors  of  Wedderal'  which 
he  has  drawn  out  is  of  no  value.  Dr  Todd  appears  to  have 
deserved  the  low  estimate  which  Bishop  Nicolson  had  of  his 
literary  talents. 

A  collation  of  some  of  the  above  extracts  with  the  Transcripts 
has  enabled  a  correct  reading  of  the  text  to  be  made  in  certain 
doubtful  places ;  but  they  have  not  been  sufficient  to  determine 
absolutely  the  crucial  case  of  the  King  in  the  first  charter.  With 
these  extracts  references  to  the  pages  of  the  Register  are  often 
given  ;  but  they  are  generally  so  confused  and  contradictory  that 
it  seemed  no  good  object  would  be  gained  by  quoting  them. 


CORRECTIONS. 

Page  8,  line  2  for  de  read  et. 

Page  II,  line  ij  for  5th,  1291  read  b'Ca,  1292. 

Page  144,  line  18  for  Treby  read  Ireby. 

Page  250,  line  3  from  bottom  for  No.  148  read  No.  87. 

Page  418,  note  for  Carliolensis  read  Caeleolensis. 

Page  425,  line  8  from  bottom 

af/er  Tynemuth  insert  Hextildesham. 


CHARTS    PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 


1.     Charta    Ranulfi    Meschyn    super    Funda- 

TIONE  DE   WETHERAL. 

Ranulfus  Meschinus^  Richerio  Vicecomiti^  Karli- 
oli^  et  omnibus  hominibus  suis  Francis  et  Anglis  qui  in 

1.  1  On  Ranulf  Meschin  and  the  Honor  of  Carlisle,  see  Appendix 
A. 

2  The  vicecomes  was  the  Norman  equivalent  to  the  Saxon  sheriff, 
or  shire-reeve  (scir-gerefa).  This  is  the  earliest  sheriff  of  Carlisle 
recorded.  It  must  be  remembered  that  the  district  was  a  border  land, 
and  had  only  been  a  few  years  brought  under  Norman  rule.  It  must 
not  be  assumed  that  the  sheriff  here  was  a  king's  officer  ;  nor  that  the 
land  had  been  divided  into  shires  or  counties.  This,  we  know,  took 
place  later  (see  Appendix  A),  when  the  sheriff's  duties  were  clear 
(compare  E.  Freeman,  Norman  Conqtiest,  v.  439). 

^  The  British  name  Caerluel  (from  the  Celtic  "caer"  "a  mound," 
then  "a  fort,"  and  "Luel")  points  to  an  occupation  long  before  Roman 
days  of  the  important  position  on  which  the  city  of  Carlisle  now 
stands.  Whatever  the  Luel  (perhaps  a  proper  name)  may  mean  in 
Caerluel,  this  "camp"  or  "town  of  Luel,"  it  appears  in  the  Roman 
name  of  the  place,  Lugubalia.  Later  it  was  called  simply  Luel,  and 
then  Carleol  or  Carliol  (written  often  with  K  for  C)  as  Simeon  of 
Durham  tells  us,  writing  before  1130 — "  Lugubaliam  quas  Luel 
vocatur";  "Quorum  Luel,  quod  nunc  Carleol  appellatur"  {Hist. 
Dunelm.  Eccles.  i.  c.  9,  ii.  c.  5,  ed.  T.  Arnold  i.  32,  53).  Then  it 
became  Carhle  and  Carlisle,  the  j  coming  in  through  the  Norman 
French.  Freeman  has  remarked  that  "alone  among  the  names  of 
English  cities,  it  remains  purely  British"  {William  Rufus,  ii.  550). 
In  the  British  idiom  caer  is  put  before  the  qualifying  name,  in  the 


2  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

potestate  Karlioli  habitant  salutem.  Sciatis  me  dedisse  in 
puram  elemosinam  et  sine  omni  terreno  servicio  quietum  et 
liberum  Manerium  quod  vocatur  Wetherhala^  et  cum  alijs 
terris  ad  Manerium  illud  pertinentibus  Stephano  Abbati'^ 

Teutonic  after  it ;  thus,  as  he  shews,  Caer  Gwent  became  Winchester, 
Caer  Glovi  became  Gloiccester ;  but  Caer  Lttel  remained  practically 
unchanged.  On  the  conquest  by  the  Norman,  the  name  was  soon 
applied  to  all  the  newly-won  district  (see  Introduction  and  Appendix 
A,  on  Ranulf  Meschin). 

*  Wetherhala  is  spelt  here  as  in  Prior  Richard's  History  of  the 
Church  of  Hexham  (cap.  v.  circ.  i  i6o ;  see  Illustrative  Documents, 
III.)  ;  sometimes  it  appears  as  Wetheral,  but  generally  Wetherhal 
or  Wederhale  ;  the  spelling  with  the  h  before  the  a  is  the  older  form. 
From  the  Anglo-Saxon  weSer  "a  wether  sheep,"  with  the  hard  th,  not 
\>,  and  perhaps  healh,  "  a  steep  slope  "  or  "  bank,"  which  agrees  with 
the  locality;  or  from  heall  (older  form  hal)  "a  hall,"  in  Middle 
English  halle ;  the  word  hala,  or  haula,  or  aula  occurs  often  in 
Domesday  Book  for  the  mansion  or  principal  house  on  the  estate. 
The  parish  included  four  townships,  Wetherhal,  Scotby,  and  Cum- 
whinton  with  Cotehill,  on  the  west  of  the  Eden,  and  Great  Corby  with 
Warwick  Bridge  on  the  east. 

The  bounds  of  the  Manor  are  given  in  No.  236,  where  see  the  Notes. 
On  the  "  manor "  generally,  and  its  growth  from  Anglo-Saxon  times, 
see  Stubbs,  Constitutional  History,  i.  89,  273,  399  ;  Sir  Henry  S.  Maine, 
Village  Communities,  p.  131  sq. ;  E.  Freeman,  A/brOTrt«  Co7iguest,v. 
460  sq.,  and  Sir  Henry  Elhs,  Dotnesday  Book,  Introduction,  p.  Ixxii 
(Record  Com.).  On  the  legal  aspect  and  some  pecuharities  of  the 
border  district,  see  J.  Scriven,  Law  of  Copyhold,  ed.  A.  Brown,  pp.  2, 
16  sq.  and,  on  the  jurisdiction,  F.  W.  Maitland,  Select  Pleas  in 
Manorial  Courts,  Introduction,  p.  xxxvii.  The  books  and  rolls  of  the 
manor,  in  the  possession  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Carlisle,  do  not 
go  back  earlier  than  1680. 

6  This  was  Stephen  de  Whitby,  the  first  Abbot,  and,  with  the  as- 
sistance of  Alan,  Earl  of  Richmond,  the  virtual  founder  of  S.  Mary's 
Abbey  at  York.  He  became  a  monk  of  the  Monastery  of  Whitby 
under  Prior  Reinfrid  in  the  year  1078.  Some  difficulty  having  arisen 
on  the  death  of  the  Prior  (see  Chartulary  of  Whitby,  ed.  J.  C.  Atkin- 
son, p.  Ixxi  seq.)  Stephen  and  other  monks  left  Whitby,  and  settled  at 
the  Church  of  S.  Olaf,  or  S.  Olave,  near  York,  given  them  by  Earl 
Alan,  and  founded  there  a  Benedictine  monastery.  When  the  monas- 
tery was  reconstructed,  in  1089,  Stephen  became  the  first  Abbot,  and 


REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  3 

et  Abbachise  Sanctae  Mariae  Eboraci'  in  perpetuam  posses- 
sionem  pro   anima    Domini  mei  Regis  Willelmi'  et  pro 

thus  remained  for  24  years  till  his  death  in  11 12  (see  the  reff.  in 
Dugdale,  Monasticon,  iii.  529,  538). 

"  The  Church  of  S.  Olaf,  or  S.  Olave,  was  built  by  Siward,  the 
great  Earl  of  Noi-thumbria,  in  a  suburb  of  York  called  Galmanho  ; 
and  there  he  was  buried  in  1055.  Some  little  time  after  1078,  the 
Church,  with  four  acres  of  land,  was  given  by  Alan,  Earl  of  Richmond, 
to  Stephen  and  his  brother  monks  from  Whitby  (see  the  note  above). 
There  they  commenced  to  form  the  Benedictine  monastery.  In  1088 
William  Rufus  visited  the  monastery  and  gave  more  land  to  it ;  and 
in  1089  himself  "opened  the  ground"  to  lay  the  foundation  of  larger 
buildings.  The  dedication  was  changed  from  S.  Olave  to  S.  Mary  ;  and 
from  this  point  dates  the  virtual  foundation  of  the  great  mitred  Abbey 
of  S.  Mary  at  York  (Dugdale,  Monasticon,  iii.  529,  545,  548}.  William  I. 
had  given  certain  lands  to  the  monastery  which  were  confirmed,  with 
other  lands  and  privileges,  by  William  II.;  and  grants  were  made  by 
persons  connected  with  Ranulf  Meschin,  such  as  Ivo  Taillebois  and 
Ranulf's  brother  William. 

7  There  is  little  doubt  that  this  is  the  correct  reading,  and  not 
Regis  Henrici.  The  conclusions,  in  some  histories,  that  Henry  I.  was 
the  King  referred  to,  and  that  it  is  he  to  whom  Ranulf  Meschin  was 
indebted  for  his  possessions,  are  due  to  the  transcript  of  this  Charter 
given  in  the  first  edition  of  Dugdale's  Monasticon  (vol.  i.  p.  398). 
There  the  reading  is  Henrici,  and  is  said  to  be  :  Ex  registro  de  Wether- 
hall  penes  D.  Williel.  Howard  de  Naworth,  an.  1638.  This  and  some 
other  charters,  though  full  of  evident  errors,  are,  from  the  numbers  of 
the  folios  given,  certainly  transcribed  from  this  MS.  Register  of 
Wetherhal,  which  at  the  end  of  the  17th  century  had  passed  into 
the  hands  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Carlisle  (on  this  Register 
and  the  Transcripts,  see  the  Introduction).  Numerous  copies 
of  this  charter  were  made  from  the  Register  about  the  same  time. 
Bishop  Nicolson,  a  most  careful  and  accurate  transcriber,  has  the 
words  "  Regis  Willelmi,"  with  a  reference  to  fol.  7  a  of  the  Register 
(Nicolson  MSS.  vol.  iii.  opposite  p.  151).  Thomas  Machel,  not  by 
any  means  so  accurate,  speaks  of  the  manuscript  as  having  been 
tampered  with,  and  of  "Regis  Henrici"  being  written  "in  altetn." 
He  also  says  the  first  charter  is  "very  obscure  now  in  the  Booke," 
and  speaks  of  there  being  a  "  nev/  copy  of  this  old  Deed  "  written 
there  (Machel  MSS.  iv.  p.  453).  If,  as  seems  evident,  Ranulf  Meschin 
was  put  in  by  William  II.  to  rule  the  district  he  had  conquered,  it  was 

I — 3 


4  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

animabus  Patris  et  Matris  meae  et  Richardi  Fratris^  mei 
et  pro  anima  mea  et  Uxoris  mese  Lucise'  et  pro  animabus 
omnium  fidelium  defunctorum.  Testibus  Osberto  Vice- 
comite'"  et  Waldievo  filio  Gospatricij  Comitis",  et  Forna 

not  unnatural  that  Ranulf  should  be  an  early  benefactor  of  the 
Abbey  in  which  that  King  had  shewn  such  an  interest  (see  above 
on  note  6).  Moreover  the  father  of  his  wife  Lucia,  who  is  mentioned 
here,  Ivo  Taillebois,  was  also  a  benefactor  to  the  Abbey  about  this 
time  (Illustrative  Documents,  XVI.)  and  had  strongly  upheld  the 
cause  of  William  II.  For  the  date  of  the  charter  to  be  deduced, 
see  note  15  below. 

8  Mentioned  in  the  Liber  Vita  of  Durham  (ed.  Surtees  Society, 
p.  78),  where  his  brother  William  does  not  appear. 

s  See  Appendix  A,  on  Ranulf  Meschin  and  his  wife  Lucia. 

1"  Osbert  de  Archis,  sheriff  of  Yorkshire  (see  Historians  of  York, 
ed.  J.  Raine,  iii.  22,  29).  He  appears  several  times  between  iioo 
and  1 109  and  as  sheriff  in  1106  (see  Illustrative  Documents,  II.),  also 
in  Domesday  Book  (Record  Com.  i.  329  b). 

"  Gospatric,  Earl  of  Northumbria,  afterwards  Earl  of  Dunbar, 
was  according  to  Simeon  of  Durham  {Hist.  Regum,  ed.  Arnold,  ii. 
p.  199)  the  son  of  Maldred  son  of  Crinan,  of  the  royal  house  of 
Scotland  ;  his  mother  was  Algitha,  or  Ealdgyth,  daughter  of  Uchtred, 
Earl  of  Northumbria,  and  Elgifa  daughter  of  King  Ethelred  II. 
(Skene,  Celtic  Scotland,  i.  394  n,  419  ;  see  also  Freeman,  Norman 
Conquest,  iv.  134).  He  obtained  the  Earldom  of  Northumbria  from 
William  the  Conqueror  in  1067,  paying  a  large  sum  of  money,  and 
probably  urging  the  claims  of  his  descent.  The  next  year  he  revolted 
against  William,  and  fled  with  Eadgar  the  Atheling  to  Scotland.  He 
submitted  and  was  restored  to  his  Earldom  in  1070.  In  1072  he 
ravaged  the  district  of  Cumbria  ;  and  the  same  year  he  was  finally 
deprived  of  his  Earldom  by  William,  and  took  refuge  with  Malcolm, 
King  of  the  Scots,  who  granted  him  Dunbar  and  the  adjacent  lands, 
with  the  title  of  Earl  of  Dunbar.  He  retained  considerable  pos- 
sessions in  England  ;  and  his  name,  as  well  as  those  of  his  three 
sons  Dolfin,  Waldief  and  Gospatric,  appears  in  Domesday  Book. 
These  three  brothers  also  appear  in  the  Inquisition  of  King  David  in 
II 20,  referred  to  in  Appendix  A.  Skene  points  out  that  the  name 
Gospatric  is  purely  British,  and  is  equivalent  to  Gwas  Patricius, 
"the  servant  of  Patrick."  The  form  "Quaspatricius"  occurs  in  an 
Inquisition  held  in  1247  {Inquis.  p.  m.  31  Hen.  III.  No.  38  ;  Calendar 
Documents  Scot.  ed.  Bain,  i.  p.  316),  where  his  daughter  Juliana  is  also 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  S 

Sigulfi  filioi-  et  Ketello  Eldredi  filio",  et  Herveio  Morini 
filio^^  et  Eliphe  de  Penrith". 

mentioned  as  married  to  Randulf  de  Merlaco  (Merlay).  This  form 
may  also  serve  to  explain  the  name  of  the  place  Aspatrick,  or  Aspatria, 
in  Cumberland  (see  on  No.  30,  note  i).  He  is  said  to  have  had  another 
daughter  Gunilda,  married  to  Orm  the  son  of  Ketell ;  Etheldreda,  and 
yet  another,  Octreda,  are  mentioned. 

Waldiev  received  from  Henry  I.  the  Barony  of  AUerdale  orAlredal 
[Testa  de  Nevill,  Record  Com.  p.  yi<)b),  generally  called  AUerdale 
below  Derwent.  From  William  Meschin,  Baron  of  Copeland,  he 
obtained  the  land  between  the  Cocker  and  the  Derwent  and  S  vills 
near  the  valley  of  the  Derwent.  There  is  much  about  Waldiev  in  the 
Distributio  Ciimberlandice  (Additional  Charter,  No.  245),  but  to  be 
received  with  great  caution  :  see  also  the  very  similar  document  given 
by  J.  Bain  from  the  Tower  Miscellaneous  Rolls,  and  which  he 
suggests  is  a  statement  by  the  monks  of  Holm  Cultram  (Calendar 
Doc.  Scot.  ii.  15).  Waldiev  was  a  benefactor  to  S.  Mary's  Abbey  at 
York,  granting,  among  other  gifts,  the  Church  and  manor  of  Brumfeld 
(see  charter  No.  14) ;  also  to  the  Priory  of  Carlisle,  to  which  he  gave 
the  Churches  of  Aspatrick  and  Crosseby  (Cross-canonby)  and  land 
near  S.  Cuthbert's,  Carlisle  (see  extract  from  the  charter  of  Henry  II., 
Dugdale,  Monast.  vi.  144) ;  he  also  granted  to  the  Church  of  Bride- 
kirk  in  Cumberland,  afterwards  given  by  Alice  de  Rumeley  to  the 
Priory  of  Gyseburne,  the  vill  and  church  of  Apeltun  {Chart.  Gyseburne, 
ed.  W.  Brown,  ii.  318  ;  Dugdale,  Monast.  vi.  270),  in  which  grant  his 
wife  Sigrida,  or  Sigarith,  and  his  sons,  Alan  and  Waldiev,  are  men- 
tioned. He  had  a  daughter,  as  well  as  a  sister,  called  Etheldreda  and 
married  to  Ranulf  Lindsay.  This  son  Alan  was  also  a  benefactor  to 
S.  Mary's  at  York,  of  land  in  Gosforth  and  14  salmon  annually  from 
his  fishery  at  Cockermuth.  Waldiev  and  his  son  Alan  also  gave  land 
and  a  herring  fishery  in  Eltadala  (AUerdale)  to  the  Priory  at  Hexham 
{Memorials  of  Hexha7n,  ed.  J.  Raine,  i.  59). 

Of  the  two  other  sons  of  Earl  Gospatric,  Dolfin  was  probably  the 
ruler  of  Cumbria  driven  out  by  William  II.  in  1092  ;  Gospatric  seems 
to  have  been  the  second  Earl  of  Dunbar,  and  to  have  succeeded  to 
his  father's  estates  in  Northumberland.  The  third  Earl  Gospatric 
died  in  1166  {Roger  de  Hoveden,  ed.  Stubbs,  i.  253). 

12  Forne  son  of  Sigulf,  or  Liulf,  received  the  Barony  of  Greystoke 
from  Henry  I.  {Testa  de  Nevill,  p.  yjgb).  Forne  was  a  benefactor  to 
the  Priory  of  Hexham,  as  was  also  Ivo  his  son  {Memorials  of 
Hexham,  ed.  J.   Raine,  i.  59).     He  died  about  1130,  for  Ivo  son  of 


6  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

2.  CHARTA  RANULPHI  MESCHIENS  DE  EXCLUSAGIO 
STAGNO   EX   PISCARIA   ET   MOLENDINO   DE   WETHERAL. 

NOTUM  sit  omnibus  legentibus  vel  audientibus  litteras 
has  quod  Ego  Ranulphus  Meschinus  concessi  et  dedi  in 

Forne  appears  in  the  Pipe  Roll  of  31  Henry  I.  for  Yorkshire,  paying 
five  pounds  for  livery  of  his  father's  lands.  Forne  son  of  Sigulf 
is  mentioned  by  Simeon  of  Durham  {Hist.  Regum,  ed.  Arnold,  ii.  361) 
among  a  number  of  principal  men  in  April  1121.  The  names  of  the 
four  sons  of  Ivo  often  occur  in  the  later  Pipe  Rolls. 

13  Of  Eldred,  or  Eltred,  nothing  seems  to  be  known.  The  local 
histories  which  make  him  the  son  of  Ivo  Taillebois  are  here  quite 
untrustworthy.  We  know  that  Ivo  had  only  one  child,  Lucia  (see 
Appendix  A,  on  Ranulf  Meschin).  Ketell  or  Chetell  held  lands  in 
the  Barony  of  Kendal,  which  his  father  may  have  had  before  him  ; 
for  it  appears  from  an  Inspeximus  of  Edward  I.  that  William,  son  of 
William  de  Lancastre,  exchanged  some  land  with  the  Hospital  of 
S.  Peter  (afterwards  S.  Leonard)  at  York  for  land  in  Kirkeby  (Kendal) 
which  Ketell  son  of  Eltred  had  given  them  (Dugdale,  Monasticon, 
vi.  613).  Ketell  was  also  a  benefactor  to  the  Abbey  of  S.  Mary  at 
York,  giving  them  the  important  church  of  Morland  and  the  church  of 
Wirchington  (see  No.  14  and  No.  235).  From  the  latter  charter  we 
learn  that  his  wife's  name  was  Christiana,  and  that  he  had  a  son 
William.  He  had  another  son  Orm,  who  was  married  to  Gunilda, 
daughter  of  Earl  Gospatric,  well  endowed  on  her  marriage  by  her 
brother  Waldiev.  A  third  son,  Gilbert,  was  said  to  be  the  Gilbert 
who  was  father  to  the  first  William  de  Lancastre,  Baron  of  Kendal. 
But  for  this  there  is  no  authority  ;  in  this  connection  see  more  on 
Nigel  de  Albini  in  No.  7  and  Gilbert  son  of  Reinfrid  in  No.  209. 

w  There  was  at  a  later  period  Hervicus  son  of  Maurinus  who  held 
the  Barony  of  Dalston  and  the  advowson  of  the  Church,  which  were 
escheated  to  the  Crown  when  he  was  convicted  of  felony ;  these  were 
given  to  Bishop  Walter  Malclerk  by  Henry  III.  in  1235  {Assize  Rolls, 
Cumberland,  1278,  ?n.  27  d.). 

1^  The  date  of  this  charter  must  lie  between  1092  when  William 
Rufus  conquered  this  District  of  Carlisle  and  11 12  when  Abbot 
Stephen  died  ;  therefore  during  the  last  eight  years  of  William's  reign 
or  the  first  twelve  years  of  Henry  I.,  according  as  we  read  William  or 
Henry  in  the  charter ;  but  the  former  is  the  probable  reading  (see 
note  7  above  on  Willelmi).  On  the  other  hand,  the  witnesses  to  the 
charter,  especially  Osbert  the  sheriff,  would  seem  to  agree  better 
with  the  later  date. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL.  ^ 

puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  Deo  et  Sanctae  Mariae  et 
Sancto  Constantino'  de  Wetheral  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo 
servientibus  exclusagium  et  stagnum  de  piscaria^  et  mo- 
lendino  de  Wederhale  quod  scitum  est  et  firmatum  in  terra 
de  Chorkeby.  Quapropter  prohibebo  ut  nee  Dominus  de 
Chorkeby*   nee   aliquis   alius   violet   ipsum   stagnum    nee 

2.  '  S.  Constantine  was  a  King  of  the  Britons  who  became  a 
missionary  to  Scotland  and  who  lived  about  the  end  of  the  6th  century. 
He  was  sent  by  S.  Kentigern  to  preach  in  Galwedia  and  was  martyred 
in  Cantire.  Many  churches  in  Scotland  were  dedicated  to  him  (Bp 
Forbes,  Kalendars  of  Scottish  Saints,  p.  314  ;  Diet,  of  Christian 
Biog.  i.  660).  These  conjoined  dedications  are  not  uncommon.  The 
dedication  seems  to  have  been  afterwards  changed  to  Holy  Trinity 
and  S.  Constantine  (No.  35  et  al.),  often  written  Holy  Trinity  alone 
(No.  43  et  al.).  The  monastery  was  a  Cell  and  subordinate  to  the 
Benedictine  Abbey  of  S.  Mary  at  York.  The  Church  seems  to  have 
been  dedicated  to  the  Holy  Trinity  and  to  have  contained  altars  of 
S.  Mary  and  of  the  Holy  Trinity  (see  Nos.  126,  183). 

2  The  sluice  and  pool  for  the  salmon  fishery.  The  weir  (Anglo- 
Saxon  wer)  or  dam  forming  the  pool  was  fixed  in  the  opposite  bank 
of  Chorkeby.  These  were  afterwards  known  as  "  the  baye,"  and 
supplied  the  water  for  the  mill  mentioned  below  (see  Illustrative 
Documents,  vi.).  This  pool  and  weir  were  only  done  away  with  in 
February  1879,  when  the  mill  no  longer  paid  for  working.  In  the 
sluice,  or  opening  in  the  weir,  were  the  salmon  traps,  called  coffins 
(from  cophinus  or  Kocfiivos,  "  a  basket ")  as  in  No.  38,  or  coops  (from 
Anglo-Saxon  ejfa,  "  a  basket,"  and  Latin  et/pa,  "  a  tub  ").  The  coop 
or  cupa  is  mentioned  in  the  Assize  Rolls  for  1278  (Cumberland,  ;«. 
32  d.),  where  there  is  an  interesting  account  of  the  fixed  engines  used 
in  the  district  for  taking  salmon,  and  their  abuse  ;  also  of  the  forma- 
tion of  a  board  of  conservators  {Calendar  of  Documents  relating  to 
Scotland,  ed.  J.  Bain,  ii.  38).  The  use  of  the  word  "coffin"  in  the 
sense  of  a  box  or  chest  is  shewn  in  the  Household  Books  of  Lord  Wm. 
Howard  of  Naworth  (Surtees  Society,  vol.  Ixviii.  p.  228):  "April  12, 1625. 
To  Hetherton  for  fitting  iij  coffins  for  iij  sammon  pyes  going  to  London, 
vj^."  From  the  Survey  made  at  the  surrender  of  the  monastery  (1538) 
it  appears  "the  fishyng  at  the  Bay"  was  reckoned  at  ^10  a  year  and 
the  "water  corne  mill"  at  66j-.  Zd.;  while  these  together  with  "the 
scite  of  the  howse  "  and  the  demesne  lands  adjoining  were  only  valued 
at  ^20.  o.  8  (Illustrative  Documents,  XLVI.). 

^  At  this  time  probably  Wescubrict,  son  of  William  Steffan,  one 


8  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

disturbet  illud  firmari  in  terra  de  Chorkeby.  Prohibeo 
etiam  ne  aliquis  piscet  infra  stagnum  de  Munchewat* 
prseter   Monachos.      Testibus    hijs,   Willelmo    Meschino^ 

of  the  witnesses  to  this  charter  (see  below  on  Wescubrict),  was  the 
lord,  and  held  under  Ranulf  Meschin.  Chorkeby,  Korkeby,  or  Corby, 
was  a  manor  on  the  east  side  of  the  Eden  in  the  parish  of  Wetherhal. 
It  was  afterwards  granted  by  Henry  II.  to  Hubert  de  Vallibus,  de 
incremento,  together  with  the  barony  of  Gilsland  (see  also  Testa  de 
Nevill,  Rec.  Com.  p.  379  a)  in  these  terms  :  "  Sciatis  me  concessisse 
dedisse  et  confirmasse  Huberto  de  Vallibus  in  foedo  et  hereditate  sibi 
et  heredibus  suis  totam  terram  quam  Gilbertus  filius  Boet  tenuit  die 
qua  fuit  vivus  et  mortuus  de  quocunque  illam  tenuisset  Et  de  incre- 
mento  Korkeby  cum  piscaria  et  aliis  pertinentiis  quam  Wescubrich 
filius  W"'  Steffan  tenuit."  This  charter  is  given  in  full  in  Illustrative 
Doc.  XXII.,  and  from  the  witnesses  its  date  must  be  between  1155 — 
64,  probably  in  11 57.  There  is  a  list  of  the  lords  of  Corkeby  given 
in  Hutchinson,  Hist,  of  Cunib.  i.  170,  and  elsewhere,  said  to  be  pre- 
served at  Corby,  in  the  handwriting  of  Lord  William  Howard  of 
Naworth  ;  but  it  is  incorrect,  e.g.  it  does  not  mention  Osbert,  a  Lord 
of  Corkeby  who  is  mentioned  in  Nos.  35,  191,  the  elder  brother  of 
William  son  of  Odard.  In  1323  the  vill  of  Corkeby  Magna  was  given 
to  Richard  de  Salkelde  by  Edward  II.  after  the  attainder  of  Andrew 
de  Harcla  [Chron.  de  Lanercost,  ed.  Stevenson,  p.  251  ;  see  also  on 
Additional  Charter,  No.  244).  There  is  a  Corby  in  Lincolnshire, 
mentioned  in  Domesday  Book  (vol.  i.  p.  371  b),  which  belonged  to  the 
family  of  Taillebois  and  came  to  Lucia,  wife  of  Ranulf  Meschin 
{Orderic.  Vit.  B.  xii.  c.  34) ;  it  is  not  improbable,  therefore,  that  they 
brought  the  name  with  them. 

*  Munchwat,  or  Munchwath  as  in  No.  36,  the  Monks'  Ford,  is 
described  as  below  the  pool,  between  Wederhal  and  Warwick,  at  the 
end  of  the  land  known  as  the  Camera  Constantini  (see  note  3  on 
No.  38)  under  S.  Cuthbert's  Spring  (see  note  I  on  No.  43).  It  is  no 
doubt  identical  with  the  ford  still  existing,  350  yards  below  the  Rail- 
way Bridge,  and  about  525  yards  from  the  head  of  the  weir  where  the 
sluices  would  be. 

^  William  Meschin  was  the  brother  of  Ranulf  (see  No.  3)  who, 
according  to  Camden,  gave  him  the.  lordship  of  Gillesland  (see 
Appendix  A  on  Ranulf  Meschin).  From  the  grant  of  Henry  II. 
to  Hubert  de  Vallibus  (see  note  3  above)  it  would  appear  that 
William  Meschin  did  not  get  Gillesland  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
original  possessor.   Gill  son  of  Bueth.     He  received  the  Barony  of 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  9 

Willelmo  Archidiacono",  Odardo'',  Hildredo  Milite^  Wes- 
cubrict"  Godardo^"  et  alijs". 

"  Caupaland"  or  "  Coupland"  from  Henry  I.  {Testa  de  Nevill,  Record 
Com.  p.  379  a).  It  stretched  from  the  Derwent  to  the  Duddon  ;  and 
here  William  Meschin  built  his  castle  of  Egremunt.  He  founded 
near  to  it  the  Priory  of  S.  Bega,  or  S.  Bee,  as  a  Cell  to  the  Abbey  of 
S.  Mary  at  York.  In  the  foundation  charter  he  is  spoken  of  as 
William  son  of  Ranulf,  and  his  wife  Cecilia  and  son  Ranulf  are  also 
mentioned  (see  Regist.  S.  Bega,  Harleian  MSS.  No.  434 ;  Dug- 
dale,  Monasticon,  iii.  577,  No.  III.).  Ceciha  was  the  daughter  of 
Robert  de  Romeli,  Lord  of  Skipton  in  Craven.  His  son  Ranulf  must 
have  died  after  a  short  tenure  of  the  Barony  ;  for  his  daughter  Alice 
took  the  property  with  her  in  her  marriage  with  William  FitzDuncan. 
The  relationships  of  William  Meschin,  his  wife  Cecilia  de  Romeli,  his 
daughter  and  granddaughter,  both  called  Alice  de  Romeli,  are  shewn 
in  the  charters  granted  to  Embsay,  later  (1151)  Bolton  Priory  in 
Yorkshire  (see  Dugdale,  Monast.  vi.  203).  Ranulf  the  son  was  a 
benefactor  to  the  Cell  of  S.  Bee  and  founded  Calder  Abbey  (see  the 
charter  of  Henry  III.,  Dugdale,  v.  340).  If  Calder  Abbey  was 
founded  in  11 34,  as  stated  in  the  account  of  the  foundation  of 
Bellalanda  or  Byland  Abbey  (Dugdale,  v.  349),  then  William  Meschin 
was  probably  dead  at  that  date.  His  foundation  of  S.  Bees  was  in 
the  time  of  Aichbishop  Thurstin,  1119  to  1139.  He  had  also  lands  in 
Leicestershire  and  Northamptonshire  (see  J.  H.  KounA,  Fettdal  E?tg- 
land,  pp.  210,  221). 

^  Probably  Archdeacon  of  York ;  William,  Archdeacon,  signing 
directly  after  Archbishop  Thurstin,  was  also  a  witness  of  the  founda- 
tion charter  of  S.  Bees  {Monasticon,  iii.  577),  together  with  two  of  the 
other  witnesses  here  mentioned.  Hardy  {Fasti  Eccles.  iii.  131) 
names  him  as  Archdeacon  of  York,  but  only  on  the  authority  of  these 
charters  as  given  in  Dugdale. 

^  The  name  Odard  is  very  common  among  persons  of  distinction 
in  the  district  during  the  12th  century,  and  it  is  difficult  to  distinguish 
them.  This  Odard  may  be  the  same  as  the  Odard  who  is  witness, 
with  Godard,  Chetell  and  others,  in  two  of  the  three  charters  of  William 
Meschin  to  S.  Bees  ;  and  he  may  be  identical  with  Odard,  Sheriff  of 
Northumberland  in  1121,  and  was  then  at  York  with  Forne,  son  of 
Sigulf  (see  above  on  No.  1).  It  is  not  probable  that  he  was  identical 
either  with  Odard  the  Sheriff  who  appears  in  the  Pipe  Roll  for  Carlisle 
in  31  Henry  I.  or  with  Odard,  son  of  Hildred  (de  Carlel),  on  whom  see 
No.  72. 


10  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

3.  Charta  Ranulphi  MESCHINI  DE  DONATIONE 
ECCLESIARUM    Sancti    Michaelis    et    Sancti    Lau- 

RENTII   DE   APPELBY. 

Ranulphus  Meschinus  omnibus  Catholicae  Fidei 
cultoribus  Salutem.  Notum  sit  omnibus  quod  Ego  Ranul- 
phus dedi  Abachiae  Sanctae  Maris  Eboraci  Ecclesiam 
Sancti  Michaelis  et  Ecclesiam  Sancti  Laurentii^  Castelli 

8  This  may  be  Hildied  mentioned  in  the  Pipe  Roll  for  Carlisle 
31  Henry  I.,  and  often  assumed  to  be  Sheriff  of  Carlisle,  or,  as  they 
may  be  identical,  Mildred  de  Carlel  to  whom  Henry  I.  gave  lands  in 
Gamelsby  (see  on  No.  72);  but  it  is  scarcely  probable.  Neither  of 
them  is  spoken  of  as  a  knight.  J.  Denton  {Cumberland,  p.  107)  speaks 
of  Mildred  a  knight  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest,  afterwards  called  "de 
Carliell "  ;  but  this  is  clearly  wrong. 

°  Wescubrict  or  Westubricd  was  the  son  of  WilHam  Steffan,  and 
at  one  time,  probably  at  the  date  of  this  charter,  the  Lord  of  Corkeby 
(see  note  3  above).  From  the  charter  of  Menry  I.  (No.  8)  we  learn 
that  he  was  at  Corkeby  at  the  time  Ranulf  Meschin  held  the  "  Honor 
of  Carlisle." 

1"  This  Godard  who  attests  the  two  next  charters  is,  no  doubt,  the 
Godard  who  witnesses  the  three  charters  of  William  Meschin  granted 
to  S.  Bees.  J.  Denton  {Ciiniberland,  p.  9)  says  that  William  Meschin 
gave  the  manor  of  Millom  between  the  Esk  and  the  Duddon  to 
—  de  Boyvill,  father  of  Godard  Dapifer,  whose  family  held  it  to 
the  time  of  Menry  III.  One  of  these  may  well  have  been  the 
Godard  here  mentioned.  Godard,  as  appears  from  the  charter  of 
William  Meschin  (Dugdale,  Monast.  vol.  iii.  p.  577,  No.  ill.)  granted 
to  the  Priory  of  S.  Bee  the  Churches  of  Witingham  (Whicham)  and 
Bothla  (Bootle),  both  in  the  lordship  of  Millom. 

11  The  date  of  this  and  the  two  following  charters  cannot  be  long 
after  the  preceding,  in  any  case  before  1 120,  when  Ranulf  Meschin  gave 
up  the  district  to  the  King. 

3.  1  There  seems  to  be  no  doubt  that  these  formed  a  parish  or 
parishes  in  Saxon  times  ;  and  some  of  the  remains  in  the  building  of 
the  Church  of  S.  Michael  confirm  this  view.  The  Churches,  naturally, 
appear  often  in  this  Register.  This  grant  to  the  Abbey  of  S.  Mary  at 
York,  by  Ranulf  Meschin,  was  renewed,  with  the  addition  of  two  parts 
of  the  tithe  of  his  demesne  lands  on  both  sides  of  the  river  Eden,  by 
another  charter  (see  No.  4),  and  was  confirmed  by  Henry  I.  (see  No.  9) 
and  Henry  II.  (see  No.  14),  also  by  Bishop  Athelwold  (No.  16),  Bishop 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL.  1 1 

Bernard  (No.  17)  and  by  Bishop  Hugh  (Nos.  20  and  24).  The  last 
mentioned  confirmed  the  grant  (1219 — 1223)  on  the  condition  that  the 
house  of  Wederhale  possess  the  same,  saving  to  the  Abbey  the 
accustomed  pension,  and  presenting  fit  Vicars  who  should  receive,  the 
Vicar  of  S.  Michael  5  marcs  and  the  Vicar  of  S.  Laurence  6  marcs, 
the  Vicars  to  serve  the  Churches  and  pay  all  Episcopal  and  Archi- 
diaconal  charges.  The  patronage  of  the  Church  of  S.  Michael  was 
confirmed  to  the  Priory  of  Wederhale  by  Pope  Gregory  IX.  on  March 
14th,  1240  (No.  25),  and  the  right  of  entry  on  a  vacancy,  apparently  in 
consequence  of  some  claim  put  forward  by  the  Bishop  of  Carlisle. 
Bishop  Silvester  on  Feb.  i8th,  1247  (No.  26)  confirmed  the  grant 
of  these  two  Churches  made  by  Bishop  Hugh. 

On  May  8th,  1248,  the  patronage  of  the  Vicarage  of  S.  Michael  was 
made  over  to  the  Bishop  of  Carhsle  and  his  successors  (together  with 
that  of  the  churches  of  Ormesheved,  Musgrave,  Clibburn  and  Burgh) 
by  the  Abbey  of  S.  Mary  at  York,  saving  the  usual  pension  paid  them 
from  the  said  church  by  the  PriorofWederhal  (see  Additional  Charter, 
No.  240).  On  March  26th,  1256,  Walter  Scaldewelle  being  Vicar, 
Bishop  Thomas  Vipont  ordered  what  portions  the  Vicars  of  S. 
Michael  should  have,  giving  very  exact  details  (see  No.  27). 

On  Jan.  25th,  1251,  Bishop  Silvester  assigned  portions  to  the 
Vicarage  of  S.  Laurence  ;  also  for  the  serving  of  the  chapel  in 
the  Castle  of  Appleby  every  day,  and  for  the  service  of  the  chapel 
of  Hoff  three  days  a  week ;  the  payment  of  20  shillings  pension 
to  the  Vicar  of  S.  Michael's  was  also  remitted  (see  Illustrative 
Documents,  x.). 

On  November  5th,  1291,  an  assize  was  held  concerning  the  right 
of  patronage  of  the  Churches  of  S.  Michael  and  S.  Laurence,  which 
the  King,  Edward  I.,  claimed  ;  but  judgment  was  given  in  favour  of 
the  Abbot  and  Convent  of  S.  Mary  at  York  (see  Illustrative  Docu- 
ments, XI.).  Other  matters  of  interest  connected  with  the  Church 
of  S.  Laurence  are  given  among  the  Illustrative  Documents,  more 
especially  as  to  the  serving  of  the  Chapel  in  the  Castle  of  Appleby 
(see  XIII.).  There  were  two  Chantrys  in  the  Church  of  S.  Laurence. 
One  the  chantry  of  S.  Mary,  said  to  have  been  founded  by  William 
de  Goldington  (see  on  No.  157)  in  the  13th  century  :  the  other  the 
chantry  of  S.  Nicholas,  founded  by  Robert  de  Threlkeld.  There 
is  a  confirmation  by  Bishop  John  de  Kirkby,  dated  March  29th, 
133s,  among  the  Levens  Hall  MSS.  (see  loth  Report  Historical  MSS. 
Commission  (iv.)  p.  322).  It  confirms  the  Letters  Patent  of  Edward  III. 
granting  licence  to  Robert  de  Threlkeld  to  alienate  in  mortmain  a 
yearly  rent  of  74r.  -jd.  in  Appleby...  to  a  chaplain,  who  shall  celebrate 


12  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

mei  de  Appelby^  cum  omnibus  quae  ad  eas  pertinent  sicut 
Radulphus  Capellanus  meus  tenuit  quietas  et  liberas  ab 
omni  terreno  servicio.  Testibus  Uxore  mea  Lucia,  et 
Willelmo  fratre  meo,  et  Gilberto  Tysun^,  et  Godardo. 

for  his  soul  in  the  Church  of  S.  Laurence.  It  recites  the  charter  of 
foundation  of  the  chantry,  dated  the  Saturday  before  March  12,  1335. 
The  reference  to  this  confirmation  in  Nicolson  and  Burn,  Hist.  i. 
328  is  quite  incorrect.  There  are  other  documents  of  interest  about 
these  chantrys  among  the  Levens  Hall  MSS. 

^  Judging  from  the  importance  of  the  position,  there  were  probably 
fortifications  here  before  the  Norman  conquest  of  the  district.  Ranulf 
Meschin  could  not  neglect  a  point  which  commanded  the  pass  into 
Yorkshire,  and  the  junction  of  the  two  roads  from  Carlisle,  one  by 
Penrith,  the  other  up  the  valley  of  the  Eden.  It  is  also  probable 
that  he  may  have  held  the  castles  of  Brougham,  commanding  the  road 
from  Penrith  along  the  valley  of  the  Eamont,  of  Brough,  the  road  over 
Stanemore,  and  of  Pendragon,  the  road  through  the  pass  of  Mallerstang 
into  Yorkshire.  There  are  numerous  references  to  the  Castle  in  old 
documents.  In  the  earliest  Pipe  Roll  (31  Henry  I.),  when  the  district 
had  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  King,  a  person  (name  illegible) 
renders  account  to  the  Treasury  of  40J.  that  he  may  be  the  porter  of 
the  Castle  of  Aplebi.  In  1 176  {^Pipe  Roll/or  Yorkshire,  22  Henry  II.) 
Gospatric,  son  of  Orm,  accounts  for  500  marcs  of  amercement  because 
he  surrendered  the  King's  Castle  of  Appelbi  to  the  King  of  Scots. 
This  was  surrendered  in  1174  to  William  the  Lion.  Others  were  fined 
for  advising  the  surrender  (see  further  on  Gospatric,  Additional 
Charter,  No.  249).  In  1194  {Cicmberland,  5  Rich.  I.)  40J.  was  spent  by 
Royal  writ  on  works  on  the  Castle  of  Appelbi ;  and  in  10  Richard  I.  the 
same  amount  was  spent  in  repairs,  as  well  as  on  the  Castle  of  Burgo 
(Brough)  ;  again,  in  i  John,  loos.  on  repairs  of  the  Castle  of  Appelbi, 
and  ^4  on  the  Castle  of  Burgo  ;  and  other  amounts  several  times  in 
the  same  reign.  In  February,  1227 — 28,  Henry  III.  issued  a  writ  to 
the  Constable  of  the  Castle  to  give  up  the  Castle  to  the  bearer,  the 
King  having  granted  to  Hubert  de  Burgo  the  ward  of  the  land  and  heir 
of  Robert  de  Veteripont  with  the  Castles.  Similar  writs  were  issued 
as  to  the  Castles  of  Malverstang,  Bruham  and  Burgh  {Patent  Rolls, 
12  Hen.  III.  m.  6).  See  further  on  No.  204.  After  this  date  the 
history  of  the  Castle  is  clear.  On  the  building  itself,  see  a  paper  by 
Chancellor  Ferguson,  Transac.  Cumberland  Archceol.  Society,v\\\.iZ^. 

3  Gilbert  Tison  or  Tisun,  in  a  grant  of  lands  made  by  him  to  the 
Church  of  Selby,  is  called  summus  vexillator  of  the  King  of  Emrland 


registrum  prioratus  de  wetherhal.  1 3 

4.    Charta  Ranulphi  Meschini'. 

Ranulphus  Meschinus  omnibus  Catholicae  Fidei 
cultoribus  Salutem.  Notum  sit  omnibus  quia  Ego  Ranul- 
phus dedi  Abbatiae  Sancte  Marise  Eboraci  Ecclesiam 
Sancti  Michaelis  et  Sancti  Laurentii  de  Appelby  cum 
omnibus  quae  ad  eas  pertinent  sicut  Radulphus  Capellanus 
meus  tenuit  quietas  et  liberas  ab  omni  terreno  servicio  et 
duas  partes  decimae  Dominij  mei  ex  utraque  parte  aquae^ 
et    duas    partes   decimae   Dominij    mei   de  Maiburne'   et 

(William  I.).  This  was  in  the  time  of  Aired,  Archbishop  of  York, 
1060 — 1069.  Another  grant  was  made  by  him  to  the  same  Church  in 
the  time  of  Archbishop  Thomas,  1070 — iioo  (Dugdale,  Monasticoi, 
iii.  500).  His  name  appears  as  a  proprietor  in  Domesday  Book,  1085 — 
86  (vol.  i.  p.  327  a).  He  was  also  a  benefactor  to  the  Abbey  of  S.  Mary 
at  York  {Monastico7i,  iii.  534). 

4.  ^  This  grant  is  similar  to  the  preceding ;  there  is  no  mention  of 
the  Castle  of  Appelby,  but  we  have  in  addition  a  grant  of  two  parts  of 
the  tithe  of  the  demesne  lands  and  of  Maiburne  and  Salchild,  with 
the  same  witnesses.  Such  reservation  of  one  third,  or  two  thirds,  of  the 
tithe  was  not  uncommon  ;  see  examples  in  Chron.  of  Abingdon,  ed. 
J.  Stevenson,  ii.  p.  LXX. 

2  That  is  of  the  demesne  lands  at  Appelby  on  both  sides  of  the 
water  of  the  river  Eden. 

^  Maiburne  or  Mayburn  was  in  the  parish  of  Crosby  Ravensworth 
in  Westmoreland,  the  Church  of  which  belonged  to  the  Abbey  of 
Whitby.  It  was  called  later  Mauld's  Meabum  from  Maud  or  Matilda, 
sister  of  Sir  Hugh  de  Morville,  Lord  of  Burgh,  and  wife  of  William 
de  Veteriponte,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  II.  (see  on  No.  204).  It  was 
distinguished  from  Meabum  Regis,  or  King's  Meaburn,  in  the  adjoining 
parish  of  Morland,  which  is  mentioned  in  No.  219.  It  is  also  called 
Gerard's  Meaburn,  and  appears  under  this  name  in  No.  228,  where  the 
Abbey  of  S.  Mary  at  York  allows  these  two  parts  of  the  tithe  to  the 
Vicar  on  the  payment  of  is.  annually,  the  date  being  between  1132 
and  1 161.  A  convention  was  entered  into  concerning  these  tithes 
between  R.  Abbot  and  the  Convent  of  S.  Mary  at  York,  and  Peter, 
Abbot  and  the  Convent  of  Whitby,  the  former  giving  a  perpetual 
lease  of  the  tithe  for  an  annual  payment  of  10  quarters  of  wheat ;  see 
the  Additional  Charter,  No.  241,  and  the  corresponding  charter  in 
the  Chartulary  of  Whitby  (ed.  Atkinson,  i.  216),  the  date  being  be- 
tween 1 190  and  121 1.    This  payment  appears  to  have  been  afterwards 


14  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Salchild''.  Testibus  Uxore  mea  Lucia  et  Willelmo  fratre 
meo,  Gilberto  Tysun  et  Godardo. 

5.      CONFIRMATIO    REGIS    HENRICI    PRIMI    DE    CELLA 

Sancti  Constantini  cum  MANERIO  DE  Wederhala. 

Henricus  Rex'  Anglise  Archiepiscopo  Eboraci  et 
Justiciarijs  et  Vicecomitibus  et  omnibus  Baronibus  et 
Fidelibus  suis  Francis  et  Anglis  Eboraci  scire  et  de  Kar- 
leolo^  salutem.     Sciatis  me  concessisse  et  confirmasse  Deo 

commuted  for  a  money  pension  ;  at  the  dissolution,  we  find,  a  pension 
of  £4  was  paid  by  the  Rector  of  Crosby  Ravensworth  to  the  Priory 
of  Wetherhal  (see  Illustrative  Documents,  XLV.).  This  grant  is  con- 
firmed by  Henry  I.  in  his  charter,  No.  9. 

■>  Salchild  or  Salkeld,  called  Salkeld  Regis  in  No.  237;  also  in  later 
times  called  Great  Salkeld,  probably  to  distinguish  it  from  the  manor 
of  Little  or  Old  Salkeld  in  the  parish  of  Addingham,  which  belonged 
to  the  Priory  of  Carlisle.  Salkeld  remained  in  the  King's  hands  when 
Ranulf  Meschin  left  the  district,  and  was  one  of  the  manors  given  to 
Alexander,  King  of  Scots,  under  treaty  by  Henry  III.  in  1242  (see  on 
Scotby,  No.  14).  The  Church  was  very  early  appropriated  to  the 
Archdeacon  of  Carlisle,  but  in  the  time  of  Henry  III.,  it  appears  from 
the  above  grant,  the  advowson  was  in  the  hands  of  the  King.  In  1292 
it  was  decided  that  the  advowson  was  with  the  Bishop,  the  Archdeacon 
(Richard  de  Wytebi)  being  parsona  impersonata,  Henry  III.  having 
granted  it  by  charter  to  Bishop  Walter  Malclerk  in  1236 — 37  (see 
Placita  de  quo  war.  Record  Com.  p.  116 a;  it  is  there  called  Parva 
Salkeld,  the  names  evidently  having  being  interchanged  in  error). 
For  Little  or  Old  Salkeld,  see  on  Adam  Salsarius,  No.  154.  The 
lands,  of  which  the  Priory  had  two  parts  of  the  tithe  and  the  rector  one, 
are  set  out  in  No.  237.  At  the  dissolution,  as  well  as  in  1490,  the 
pension  for  this  tithe  was  reckoned  at  15J.  (see  Illustrative  Docu- 
ments, XLIV.  XLV.). 

5.  1  Henry  the  First.  On  these  confirmation  charters,  see  the 
Introduction  to  the  Charter  Rolls  (Record  Com.  vol.  i.)  by  Sir 
T.  D.  Hardy. 

2  The  Shire  of  Carlisle  ;  the  District  or  Honor  of  Carlisle  was 
now  divided,  with  certain  additions  (see  Appendix  A)  into  the  shires 
of  Carlisle  and  Westmoreland,  Charkolium  and  Westmarieland, 
and  the  shires  or  counties  appear  under  these  names  in  the  earliest 
extant  Pipe  Roll,  that  of  31   Henry  I. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  15 

et  Ecclesise  Sanctse  Marias  Eboraci  et  Abbati  Gaufrido"  et 
Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  Cellam  Sancti  Con- 
stantini  cum  Manerio  de  Wederhale  et  cum  Capella  de 
Warthwic^  et  cum  exclusagio  et  stagno  de  piscaria  et  de 
molendino  de  Wederhale  quod  est  scitum  et  firmatum  in 
terra  de  Chorkeby  sicut   habuerunt   quando  Randulphus 

3  Gaufrid,  the  third  Abbot,  was  only  Abbot  for  less  than  two  years, 
1131— 32.  He  died  according  to  Dugdale  {Monasiicon,  iii.  538)  on 
July  17th,  but  Walbran  in  his  Memorials  of  Fountains  Abbey  (i.  7) 
shews  that  he  was  alive  till  after  October  6th. 

*  Warthwic,  or  Warwick,  was  a  distinct  parish,  as  appears  from  the 
charter  of  Bishop  Athelwold  (No.  16).  The  Chapel  was  probably  in 
subjection  to  the  Church  of  Wetherhal  (compare  Phillimore,  Eccles. 
Law,  ii.  1825).  We  find  from  No.  14  that  this  Chapel,  as  well  as  the 
Church  of  Wetherhal,  was  granted  by  Ranulf  Meschin.  Later,  a 
distinct  incumbent  was  appointed  by  the  monastery  (see  No.  39).  A 
great  controversy  on  the  right  of  advowson  of  Wetherhal  and  Warwick, 
claimed  by  Bishop  Kirkby,  arose  in  October,  1338.  The  Abbot  and 
Convent  of  S.  Mary,  not  having  appointed  to  the  vacant  Church  of 
Warthwic  in  time,  the  Bishop  gave  the  benefit  of  the  lapse  to  R.  de 
Bramlay,  Doctor  of  Civil  Law,  who,  as  the  Bishop's  Commissary, 
collated  Richard  de  Besyngden  (or  Resynden)  to  the  benefice.  This 
was  withstood  by  the  Convent,  whereupon  the  Bishop  by  a  notarial 
act  summoned  the  Abbot  and  Convent  to  prove  their  title  to  all  the 
Churches  they  claimed  in  the  Diocese  of  Carlisle  ;  but  they  disdained 
to  put  in  an  appearance.  Legal  proceedings  went  on.  A  declaration 
of  contumacy  was  pronounced  against  the  Bishop  for  not  answering  a 
citation  ;  but  this  was  revoked  by  the  Official  of  the  Court  of  York  in 
December,  1338,  and  the  revocation  was  confirmed  by  the  Archbishop, 
on  the  Bishop  pleading  that  he  was  engaged  in  state  business  on  the 
Marches.  The  Convent  appealed  to  Rome,  and  in  the  end  the 
controversy  was  settled  in  their  favour  {Register  of  Bishop  Kirkby, 
MS.  pp.  380,  385 — 8).  The  Chapel  was  dedicated  to  S.  Leonard,  see 
Nos.  39,  55.  Warthwic  parish  adjoined  the  manor  of  Wetherhal  on 
the  north,  and  was  bounded  on  the  other  sides  by  the  river  Eden 
and  Scotby  beck.  In  it  were  at  an  early  period  the  two  manors  and 
families  of  Warthwic  and  Aglionby,  so  often  occurring  in  this 
Register.  Warthwic  manor  would  seem  to  have  been  given  to  Odard 
de  Corkeby  at  the  same  time  as  Chorkeby  (see  No.  2,  note  3),  for  we 
find  it  in  possession  of  his  son  William  (see  on  No.  35)  ;  they  were 
probably  granted  by  Hubert  de  ValHbus, 


l6  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

comes  Cestriae'  habuit  Karleolum".  Et  confirmo  eis  ex 
dono  meo  totam  pasturam'  inter  Edene^  et  Regiam  viam' 
quae  ducit  de  Karleolo  ad  Appelby"  et  a  Wederhale  usque 
ad  Dribec".     Et  concede  eis  Forestam  meam^^  ad  porcos 

5  Ranulf  Meschin  had  lately  died,  in  1129  (see  Appendix  A); 
he  is  here  spoken  of  as  Earl  of  Chester,  and  nothing  is  said  of  an 
Earldom  of  Carlisle. 

"  This  is  the  District  or  Honor  of  Carlisle  as  in  No.  8,  not,  as 
above,  the  Shire. 

'  This  pasture  was  in  the  Forest ;  and  the  monks  could  also 
depasture  cattle  of  other  persons  and  take  the  profits,  see  the  charter 
of  Edward  III.  referred  to  below,  note  12. 

'  The  river  Eden,  from  the  Celtic  ed  and  ad  (Sanskrit  ud)  "  water,'' 
with  the  formative  termination  en  (comp.  Robt.  Ferguson,  Dialect  of 
Cuviberland,  p.  206),  rises  in  one  of  the  mountains  of  the  Pennine 
range,  at  the  head  of  the  Mallerstang  valley  on  the  borders  of 
Westmoreland  and  Yorkshire  ;  passing  through  Appleby,  it  flows 
in  a  direction  nearly  north  by  Wetherhal  and  Warwick,  when,  turning 
westward,  it  flows,  after  a  few  miles,  by  Carlisle  and  on  into  the 
Solway  Firth.  There  are  two  rivers  of  the  same  name  in  Scotland, 
one  near  S.  Andrews,  Fife,  the  other  in  Roxburghshire. 

'  It  is  termed  also  "  Strata  Regia  quae  vocatur  Hee-Strette,"  in 
No.  236,  where  see  its  direction  determined,  running  parallel  to  the 
river  and  less  than  a  mile  distant.  This  would  be  the  highway  or 
King's  high  road  ;  but  it  is  doubtful  whether  a  Roman  road  ran  here. 
The  road  is  traced  further  on  the  other  side  of  the  river  Eden,  see  on 
Nos.  175, 179. 

"  On  the  borough  of  Appleby,  see  No.  223. 

'*  The  southern  boundary  of  the  Manor  of  Wetherhal,  as  set  out  in 
No.  236. 

'^  The  King's  Forest,  of  which  this  is  perhaps  the  earliest  record. 
It  is  called  "my  Forest  of  Carlisle"  in  No.  9 ;  it  was  known  later  as 
the  Forest  of  Cumberland  and  the  Forest  of  Inglewood.  In  Testa  de 
Nevill  (p.  379  b)  we  find  that  Ranulf,  Lord  of  Cumberland,  gave  the 
custody  of  the  Forest  of  Cumberland  to  Robert  de  Trivers  at  an 
annual  rent  of  x.  marcs,  and  that  at  the  time  of  that  Inquisition  the 
King  had  the  custody  of  the  said  Forest  in  his  own  hands.  A  peram- 
bulation of  the  boundaries  of  the  Forest  was  made  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  I.,  and  confirmed  by  Letters  Patent,  dated  Feb.  14th,  1301 
(given  in  full  in  Nicolson  and  Burn,  History,  ii.  522).  The  same 
boundaries  are  shewn  by  an  Inquisition,  made  in  1380  (see  Escheat, 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE   WETHERHAL.  1 7 

4  Ricard.  II.  No.  115  ;  a  copy  is  among  the  documents  in  the  Dean 
and  Chapter  Office  at  Carlisle).  The  Forest  of  Inglewood  then 
included  the  land,  omitting  the  City  of  Carlisle,  between  the  Shawk 
and  the  Eden,  and  the  Amote  (Eamont)  on  the  south  ;  but  no  doubt, 
at  an  earlier  period,  the  King's  Forest  was  much  larger,  and  included 
roughly  most  of  the  Shire  that  was  outside  the  Baronies  and  the  City 
of  Carlisle.  The  earlier  Pipe  Rolls  contain  numerous  references  to 
the  Forest,  especially  to  the  rent  paid  for  its  custody;  thus  in  n66, 
a  rent  of  5  marks  (see  the  references  in  the  Introduction,  Pipe  Rolls  for 
Cumberland  ^'c,  p.  xxiii.).  In  1 186  the  Pipe  Roll  gives  us  the  following 
entry — "  Idem  Vicecomes  reddit  comptum  de  dimidio  marci  de  Priori 
de  Wederhala  pro  warda  facta  in  foresta."  In  121 1,  Richard  de  Luci 
pays  5  marks  for  the  Census  Forestae  and  a  fine  of  ^100  de  foresta 
male  custodita.  King  John  granted  the  Hermitage  of  S.  Hilda  in 
"our  forest  of  Englewode"  on  March  ist,  1214 — 15,  to  the  Abbey  of 
Holm  Cultram  with  land  which  Robert  Gobi  formerly  held  and  a 
■vaccaria  for  40  cows  in  the  Forest  {Register  Holm  Cult.  MS.  p.  164  sq. 
Close  Rolls  16  John  m.  7,  and  compare  Placita  de  quo  War.  Rec.  Com. 
p.  1301Z).  We  learn  from  the  charter  of  Edward  III.  in  1331  (see 
Illustrative  Documents,  xxxill.)  that  the  King's  Officers  of  the 
Forest  had  disturbed  and  harassed  the  monks  of  Wederhale,  and  that 
the  privileges  of  wood  and  of  pasture  in  the  Forest,  granted  here  and 
in  No.  9,  were  fully  confirmed  by  the  King. 

The  disafforesting  of  a  part  of  the  Forest,  the  manor  of  Dalston,  is 
set  out  in  the  grant  by  Henry  III.  to  Bishop  Walter  Malclerk  on  July 
15th,  1231  ;  and  a  grant  of  the  tithes  of  certain  assart  lands  in  the 
Forest  to  the  Priory  of  Carlisle  was  made  by  Edward  I.  on  Dec.  5th, 
1293  (these  are  given  in  full  in  Nicolson  and  Burn,  History,  ii.  541, 
546) ;  the  same  King  in  February,  1286  had  granted  to  the  Priory  of 
Carlisle  the  tithe  of  animals  taken  in  the  Forest,  and  other  privileges 
as  to  wood,  and  that  the  dogs  of  their  men  should  be  quieti  de  expedi- 
tacione ;  this  was  confirmed  by  an  Inspeximus,  dated  April  30th,  1331, 
by  Edward  III.  {Patent  Rolls,  5  Edw.  III.  tn.  8  ;  there  is  a  copy  in 
the  Dean  and  Chapter  Office).  On  October  26th,  1363,  Edward  III., 
in  consideration  of  the  heavy  losses  of  growing  crops  caused  by  the 
Scottish  army,  granted  to  the  men  and  tenants  of  Penred,  Salkeld  and 
Soureby  in  Englewood  Forest  the  right  therein  of  common  pasture  for 
all  their  animals  for  ever  {Patent  Rolls,  yj  Edw.  III.  m.  22  ;  Record 
Com.  p.  177).  On  the  forest  laws  and  their  cruelty  about  the  time  of 
this  charter,  see  Stubbs,  Const.  History,  i.  402  and  Select  Charters, 
pp.  156,  206.  A  Parliamentary  survey  of  the  Honor  of  Penrith  and 
part  of  the  Forest  of  Inglewood  was  made  July  i6th,  1650 ;  a  copy  is 

P.  2 


1 8  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

suos  de  Wederhal  sine  pannagio''*.  Et  concede  eis  et 
confirmo  Ecclesias  res  possessiones  terras  et  omnia  quae 
eis  data  sunt  et  confirmata  per  cartas  meorum  proborum" 
virorum  et  prohibeo  ne  aliquis  eis  inde  contumeliam  faciat. 
Et  praecipio  ut  ita  habeant  consuetudines  suas  et  terras 
suas  et  res  quietas  ab  auxiliis  et  tallagiis"  et  ab  omnibus 
rebus  sicut  habet  Ecclesia  Sancti  Petri  in  Eboraco'"  vel 
Ecclesia  Sancti  Johannis  in  Berverlaco"  et  omnes  easdem 
libertates  habeant  quas  habent  istae  dux  Ecclesiae.     Testi- 

in  the  Office  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Carlisle.  A  good  and  full 
account  of  the  later  history  of  part  of  the  Forest  is  given  by  Chancellor 
R.  S.  Ferguson  in  Popular  County  Histories,  Cumberland,  p.  irSsq. ; 
see  also  Hutchinson,  Cumberland,  ii.  465. 

"  Pannagiiim,  from  Old  French  pasnage,  pasture,  the  food  on  which 
swine  feed,  such  as  acorns  and  beechnuts ;  also  the  payment  made  for 
the  privilege  of  feeding  swine  in  the  Forest.  The  amount  paid  as 
pannage  in  the  King's  Forest  of  Cumberland  appears  from  the  Pipe 
Rolls  to  have  been  considerable  ;  in  14th  Henry  II.  it  was  £i,  and  in 
I  Richard  I.  as  much  as  £\j.  3^-. 

"  Some  of  these  grants  are  detailed  in  the  charter  of  Henry  II. 
No.  14. 

'^  Auxilium,  an  aid  ;  auxilimn  Regis,  money  levied  for  the  King's 
use  ;  Tallagitim,  tallage,  a  tax,  from  the  French  tailler,  "  to  cut  off"  ; 
an  extraordinary  payment  assessed  on  the  property  of  the  Crown. 
From  the  Pipe  Rolls  it  appears  there  was  a  Tallage  in  33  Henry  II., 
and  several  in  the  reigns  of  Richard  I.  and  John  ;  see  Thos.  Madox, 
History  of  the  Exchequer,  i.  685. 

"  The  Cathedral  Church  of  S.  Peter  at  York,  which  had  important 
liberties,  especially  of  sanctuary.  These  are  fully  set  out  in  the  charter 
of  liberties  granted  or  confirmed  by  Henry  I.  ;  see  Dugdale,  Monas- 
ticon.  No.  XXXI.  vi.  1180. 

'^''  The  Church  of  S.  John  of  Beverley,  or  Beverley  Minster,  was 
founded  as  a  monastery,  at  the  beginning  of  the  8th  century,  by  John, 
Bishop  of  Hexham,  and  afterwards  Archbishop  of  York  (705—718), 
who  died  in  721,  and  was  canonized  in  1037.  The  Church  was 
refounded  by  King  Athelstan  as  a  Collegiate  Church  in  928,  and  John 
of  Beverley  was  taken  as  the  patron  saint.  A  good  account  of  Joannes 
Beverlacensis  is  given  by  Canon  Raine,  s.  v.  in  the  Diet,  of  Christian 
Biography,  vol.  iii.  This  Church  also  had  important  privileges  of 
sanctuary ;  see  Dugdale,  Monast.  vi.  1307  and  Appendix  C. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  19 

bus  Roberto  de  sigillo",  et  Pagano  filio  Johannis,  et 
Eustachio  fratre  ejus"  et  Pagano  Peverel^"  apud  Windes- 
hores^\ 

'8  Roberto  de  sigillo  was  a  monk  of  Reading  and  Chancellor  of  the 
King;  he  became  Bishop  of  London  in  1141,  and  died  of  eating 
poisoned  grapes  in  1151.  See  contin.  Florence  of  Worcester  and 
John  of  Hexham,  in  ann.  1141,  11 50.  He  is  witness  to  numerous 
charters  of  Henry  I.,  as  No.  8 ;  and  to  the  grant  of  the  Church  of 
Newcastle  to  the  Priory  of  Carlisle  (Dugdale,  Monasticon,  vi.  144), 
also  to  the  Foundation  Charter  of  Furness  Abbey  by  Earl  Stephen, 
afterwards   King. 

"  Eustace  son  of  John  was,  according  to  Dugdale  {Baronage,  i.  90), 
the  son  of  John  de  Burgh  and  nephew  and  heir  of  Serlo  de  Burgh, 
founder  of  Knaresborough  Castle.  Eustace  was  a  well-known  character 
in  the  reigns  of  Henry  I.  and  Stephen,  and  a  favourite  of  the  former 
King.  He  married,  first,  Beatrix,  daugher  of  Yvo  de  Vesci,  and  from 
him  the  family  of  de  Vesci  was  lineally  descended.  Eustace  and  his 
brother  were  among  the  early  justices  itinerant.  Eustace,  together  with 
Walter  Espec,  appears  in  the  Pipe  Roll  for  31  Henry  I.  as  holding 
pleas  in  Carhsle  and  Westmarieland  (ed.  J.  Hunter,  p.  143) ;  and 
Pagan  son  of  John  as  justice  itinerant  in  the  western  Midland  counties. 
The  brothers  are  witnesses  to  a  charter  of  Henry  I.  in  1133  to  the 
Abbey  of  Rievaulx,  founded  by  Walter  Espec,  together  with,  among 
others,  Robert  de  sigillo  and  Jordan  Paganel  {Chart.  Rievaulx,  ed. 
Atkinson,  p.  141).  Eustace,  with  his  second  wife,  Agneta,  daughter  of 
William  son  of  Nigel,  Constable  of  Chester,  founded  the  Priory  of 
Watton  in  Yorkshire  (see  on  No.  208),  also  the  Abbey  of  Alnwick  in 
1 147,  the  second  of  the  Premonstratensian  houses  in  England,  of 
which  Shap,  or  Heppe,  Abbey  was  one  (see  the  charter  in  Dugdale, 
Monasticon,  vi.  867).  Pagan,  who  with  Athelwold,  Bishop  of  Carlisle, 
witnessed  King  Stephen's  Charter  of  Liberties  in  1 136,  was  in  command 
on  the  marches  of  Wales,  and  was  slain  by  an  arrow  in  the  brain  when 
chastising  the  Welsh  in  1136,  see  Henry  of  Huntingdon,  Gesta 
Stephani,  in  ann.     The  same  witnesses  occur  in  No.  8. 

^  Pagan  or  Paian  Peverel  was,  probably,  the  brother  of  William 
Peverel  (see  on  No.  7),  whose  progenitors  as  given  by  Dugdale 
{Baronage,  i.  438)  seem  somewhat  doubtful.  He  was  the  standard- 
bearer  of  Robert,  Duke  of  Normandy,  in  the  Holy  Land,  and  died  in 
London.  He  founded,  or  rather  moved  to  Barnwell  near  Cambridge, 
in  II 12,  a  Priory,  where  he  placed  Augustinian  Canons,  but  died 
before  the  buildings  were  completed.     To  this  Priory,  a  charter  of 

z — 3 


20  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

6.    Charta  DOMINI  Regis  Henrici  secundi. 

Henricus^  Dei  gratia^  Rex  Angliae  et  Dux  Norman- 
norum  et  Aquitanorum  et  Comes  Andegavise"  omnibus 
Archiepiscopis  Episcopis  Abbatibus  Prioribus  et  omnibus 
Baronibus  et  Justiciariis  Vicecomitibus  et  ministris  suis  et 
omnibus  fidelibus  suis  Francis  et  Anglis  in  Anglia  Salutem 
Sciatis  quod  Ego  Henricus  Rex  Angliae  pro  salute  animae 
meae  et  pro  salute  animarum  Henrici  Regis  Avi  mei  et 
Willelmi  Regis  Proavi  mei  et  Willelmi  Regis  secundi  filii 
ejus  et  pro  redemptione  animarum  Patris  et  Matris  meae 
et  omnium  Parentum  meorum  nee  non  pro  statu  Regni 
mei  concedo  et  dono  in  puram  Elemosinam  Savarico* 
Abbati  et  successoribus  ejus  et  Abbachiae  Sanctae  Mariae 
Eboraci  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  Terras 
Ecclesias  decimas  silvas  plana  stagna  molendina  et  alias 

Henry  I.  grants  certain  lands  on  the  petition  of  Pagan  Peverel ;  see 
Dugdale,  Monasticon,  vi.  87. 

21  Windsor,  where  the  King  often  held  his  court.  Henry  of 
Huntingdon  tells  us  that  he  lay  sick  there  during  Christmas  1132. 

The  date  of  this  charter  is  fixed  by  the  name  of  Abbot  Gaufrid  to 
be  in  1131  or  1132. 

6.  1  Henry  the  Second,  who  was  knighted  at  Carlisle,  at  Pentecost 
1 149.  by  David  I.  King  of  Scots  {Ralph  de  Diceto,  ed.  Stubbs,  i.  291). 
This  is  only  the  first  part  of  the  charter  granted  to  the  Abbey  of 
S.  Mary  at  York,  which  is  given  in  full  in  the  Harleian  MS.  No.  236, 
fol.  bb  (see  also  Dugdale,  Monasticon,  iii.  548) ;  the  part  referring  to 
the  Wetherhal  grants  is  given  below  in  No.  14. 

2  This  formula  is  generally  a  mark  of  the  later  charters  of 
Henry  II. 

^  Henry  II.  was  Count  of  Anjou  in  right  of  his  father,  Geoffrey 
Plantagenet.  He  first  took  the  title  of  Duke  of  Normandy  in  1150 
with  the  approval  of  his  mother,  the  Empress  Maud.  He  became 
Duke  of  Aquitaine  in  1 152  on  his  marriage  with  Eleanor,  the  divorced 
queen  of  Louis  VII.  of  France,  and  daughter  and  heiress  of  William, 
Duke  of  Aquitaine. 

^  Savaricus,  or  Severinus,  was  Abbot  for  30  years  from  1132  to 
April,  1 161  ;  see  Roger  de  Hoveden,  ed.  Stubbs,  i.  129W.  and  Dugdale, 
Monasticon,  iii.  538. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  21 

possessiones  possidendas  liberas  et  quietas  ab  omni  terreno 
servicio  in  perpetuam  possessionem  cum  Soch  et  Sach'  et 
tol  et  theam^  et  infangentheof,  cum  eisdem  legibus  et 
dignitatibus  et  libertatibus  quas  habet  Ecclesia  Sancti 
Petri  Eboraci  vel  Ecclesia  Sancti  Johannis  Beverlaci,  et 
nominatim  ut  quum  Eboraci  scyra  fuerit  summonita  ire 
in  exercitum  Regis  tunc  inveniet  prsedicta  Abbachia  unum 
hominem  tantum  in  exercitu  Regis  cum  vexillo  Sancta; 
Marise  sicut  faciunt  supradictse  Ecclesia;.  Et  ne  homines 
Sanctae  Marize  eant  ad  Schiras  vel  Tridigns^  vel  Wapen- 
tachs   vel    Hundreds',   nee   etiam    pro   Vicecomitibus   vel 

°  Soc  is  the  power  or  liberty  to  execute  judicial  authority,  also  the 
district  or  area  within  which  such  liberty  is  exercised,  from  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  soai,  "an  inquiry"  or  "examination";  sac  is  the  power  of 
hearing  and  determining  matters  in  dispute,  the  jurisdiction  in  writs  or 
causes,  from  the  Anglo-Saxon  sacu,  "a  contention"  or  "dispute."  Hence 
the  law  terms  "  soke,"  as  above,  and  "  socage,"  the  tenure  of  land  within 
the  lord's  soke  or  franchise.  On  this,  and  many  of  the  following 
terms,  there  is  much  in  the  General  Introduction  to  Domesday  Book 
by  Sir  Henry  Ellis,  published  by  the  Record  Commission,  1816. 

^  Tol,  toll  or  duty,  also  the  liberty  to  take,  or  be  free  from,  toll ;  from 
the  Anglo-Saxon  toll.  Theam  or  team,  the  privilege  of  judging  bond- 
men, their  children  and  goods,  from  the  Anglo-Saxon  tedm,  "  a  family  " 
or  "  offspring." 

'  Infangentheof,  the  privilege  of  judging  a  thief  taken  within  the 
district  or  manor  to  which  the  right  belonged.  So  utfangentheof  is 
the  similar  jurisdiction  over  a  thief  taken  outside  the  district ;  from  the 
Anglo- Saxony5z«^««,  "taken,"  from fon,  "to  take,"  and  lieof  "a  thief." 

'  Tridign,  for  Triding  or  Thriding,  the  third  part  of  a  shire,  or  the 
court  held  within  a  Triding,  inferior  to  the  Scira  or  county  court. 
Hence,  the  three  Ridings,  or  divisions,  of  the  Shire  of  York,  the  th 
being  lost  in  composition  with  the  words  North,  East  and  West. 
Lincolnshire  was  similarly  divided. 

^  Wapentachs  and  hundreds.  These  were  the  inferior  divisions 
into  one  or  other  of  which  the  shire  was  usually  divided,  also  the 
courts  held  in  these  divisions.  The  wapentake  answered  to  the 
hundred  in  regard  to  administration,  and  occurred  chiefly  in  the 
Danish  part  of  England.  The  word  is  from  the  Anglo-Saxon 
wcepengetcEC  or  wapentdc,  borrowed  from  the  Norse.  At  the  election 
of  the  new  chief  of  a  wapentake,  he  raised  his  weapon  or  spear,  which 


22  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

Ministris  eorum,  sed  si  Vicecomites  vel  Ministri  eorum 
habent  querelam  contra  homines  Sanctae  Mariae  dicant 
Abbati  et  statuto  die  veniant  in  Curia  Sanctse  Mariae  et 
ibi  habeant  rectum  de  capital!  placito  suo  et  Sancta  Maria 
habeat  quicquid  pertinet  ad  Curiam  suam.  Et  ne  alicujus 
Hzeres  aut  successor  querat  relevamen  vel  aliquod  Domin- 
ium praeter  Orationes  et  preces  et  elemosinas  animae  suae 
de  beneficijs  et  elemosinis  quas  aliquis  dedit  praedictae 
Abbachiae  quae  subscribuntur  hie'". 

7.      CONFIRMATIO    HENRICI   REGIS   DE   TERRIS,   ETC. 

Henricus'  Rex  Anglorum  Archiepiscopis  Episcopis 
Abbatibus  et  omnibus  Comitibus  et  Baronibus  et  Justici- 
ariis  et  omnibus  Vicecomitibus  et  ministris  suis  per  Angliam 
Salutem.  Sciatis  quod  Ego  Henricus  Anglorum  Rex  pro 
salute  animae  mese,  et  pro  salute  quoque  animarum  Wil- 
lelmi  Regis  Patris  mei,  Matrisque  meae  Matildis  Reginae- 
vel  fratris  mei  Regis  Willelmi  necnon  pro  Statu  Regni 
nostri  concedo  in  puram  Elemosinam  et  do  Richardo' 
Abbati  et  Successoribus  ejus  et  Abbachiae  Sanctse  Mariae 
Eboraci  terras  Ecclesias  decimas  silvas  plana  stagna  mo- 

his  men  touched  in  token  of  fealty,  see  Skeat,  Etym.  Diet.  s.  v.  quoting 
B.  Thorpe,  Ancient  Laws,  Glossary.  The  hundreds  were  probably 
the  districts  in  which  the  hundred  warriors  originally  settled,  but  it  is 
not  known  with  certainty  ;  they  were  unequal  geographical  divisions, 
see  Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.  i.  97  and  Thorpe,  1.  c. 

">  As  Henry  II.  began  to  reign  Dec.  igth,  1154,  the  date  of  this 
charter  lies  between  1154  and  the  death  of  Abbot  Savaricus  in  April 
1 161.  But  the  one  witness  to  the  charter  of  Henry  II.  given  in  Dug- 
dale  (see  note  above)  is  Thomas  (Becket)  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
who  was  consecrated  May,  1162;  this  is  an  error  for  Theobald,  his 
predecessor  ;  see  Illustrative  Documents,  xxxil. 

7.  1  Henry  the  First.  This  is  another  and  earlier  charter,  con- 
firming the  property  and  liberties  generally. 

2  Matilda,  wife  of  William  I.,  was  a  daughter  of  Baldwin  V.,  Count 
of  Flanders,  she  died  November  2d,  1083. 

3  Richard,  the  second  Abbot  of  S.  Mary's  at  York,  from  H12  to 
his  death  December  31st,  1130. 


REGiSTRUM   PRIORATUS   t)E  WETHERHAL.  23 

lendina  et  alias  possessiones  suas  possidendas  liberas  et 
quietas  ab  omni  terreno  servicio  in  perpetuam  possessionem 
sicut  uncquam  melius  tenuerunt  tempore  Antecessorum 
meorum  cum  eisdem  legibus  et  libertatibus  et  dignitatibus 
et  consuetudinibus  quas  habet  Ecclesia  Sancti  Petri 
Eboraci  vel  Ecclesia  Sancti  Johannis  Beverlaci.  Et  ne 
homines  Sanctae  Mariae  eant  ad  Schiras  vel  Tridigns  vel 
Wapentas  vel  Hundredas.  Nee  etiam  pro  Vicecomitibus 
vel  ministris  eorum  sed  si  Vicecomites  vel  ministri  eorum 
habent  querelam  contra  homines  Sanctae  Maris  dicant 
Abbati  Eboraci  statute  die  veniant  in  Curiam  Sanctae 
Mariae  et  ibi  habeant  rectum  de  capitali  placito  suo  et 
Sancta  Maria  habeat  quicquid  pertinet  ad  Curiam  suam. 
Et  ne  alicujus  haeres  vel  Successor  querat  relevamen  vel 
aliquod  Dominium  praeter  orationes  et  preces  et  elemo- 
sinas  animae  suae  de  beneficijs  et  elemosinis  quas  aliquis 
dedit  praedictae  Abbachiae.  Testibus,  Ranulpho  Episcopo 
Dunelmensi^  Nigello  de  Albenio^  Willelmo  PevereP  et 
Radulpho  Basseth'  apud  Clarendunam'. 

*  Ranulph  or  Ralph  Flambard  was  Bishop  of  Durham  from 
June  5th,  1099  to  his  death,  September  sth,  1128. 

^  Nigel  of  Albini  was,  hke  Ranulf  Meschin,  one  of  the  leaders  loyal 
to  Henry  I.  and  distinguished  himself  at  Tinchebrai  (1106)  and  on 
later  occasions  in  Normandy  ;  i]k  was  rewarded  with  large  estates. 
He  had  been  in  the  service  of  William  Rufus,  and  had  married,  first, 
Matilda  de  L'aigle  or  de  Aquila,  the  wife  of  the  imprisoned  Robert  de 
Mowbray,  Earl  of  Northumberland,  and  niece  of  Earl  Hugh  of  Chester 
He  obtained  a  divorce  from  her,  and  then  married  Gundreda,  sister  of 
Hugh  de  Gournai  {Qrderic  Vital.  Lib.  viii.  c.  23),  by  whom  he  had  a 
son  Roger  (Dugdale,  Monast.  vi.  612).  Henry  I.  gave  him  the  Castle 
of  Mowbray,  and  much  of  the  property  of  Earl  Robert.  Hence,  his 
son  took  the  name  of  Roger  de  Mowbray.  The  Barony  of  Kendal, 
which  had  come  into  the  hands  of  the  King  after  the  death  of  Ivo 
Taillebois,  was  also  given  by  King  Henry  to  Nigel  of  Albini  (or 
d'Aubigni,  as  Orderic  calls  him).  This  appears  from  a  grant  by 
Richard  I.  to  Gilbert  Fitz-Reinfrid  (quoted  from  the  Rawlinson  MSS. 
by  Sir  G.  Duchett,  Duchetiana,  p.  150).  From  Roger  de  Mowbray, 
son  of  Nigel,  it  passed  to  William  de  Lancaster.     Nigel  of  Albini  was 


24  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL. 

thus  connected  with  the  district.  He  died  at  an  advanced  age,  and 
was  buried  in  the  Abbey  of  Bee  in  Normandy.  The  exact  date  of  his 
death  is  not  known,  but  his  son  Roger  was  a  minor,  and  made  a  ward 
of  King  Stephen  very  early  in  his  reign.  There  is  much  about  Nigel 
and  his  family  in  the  records  of  the  Abbey  of  Byland  or  Bella  Landa, 
which  was  founded  by  Roger  de  Mowbray  in  1143  (see  Dugdale, 
Monasticon,  v.  346  sq.).  Grants  made  by  Gundreda  and  Roger  de 
Mowbray  can  also  be  found  in  the  Chartulary  of  Rievaulx  (ed. 
J.  C.  Atkinson,  p.  30  sq.).  In  the  Chartulary  of  Whitby  there  is  an 
interesting  charter  of  Nigel  between  1108  and  U14,  which  Bishop 
Ranulf  Flambard  of  Durham  also  witnesses  (ed.  J.  C.  Atkinson, 
i.  206)  ;  also  a  charter  of  Henry  I.  of  the  same  date  (p.  155),  and 
containing  the  names  of  Nigel  de  Albini  and  Bishop  Ranulf. 

"  This  William  Peverel  was,  probably,  the  Norman  who  came  over 
with  William  I.,  and  who,  with  little  authority,  is  said  by  Dugdale 
{^Baronage,  i.  436)  to  have  been  a  natural  son  of  the  Conqueror,  see 
Freeman,  Norman  Conquest,  iv.  200.  He  held  the  castle  of  Notting- 
ham, and  the  more  famous  castle  of  Peak  Forest  in  Derbyshire.  He 
was  one  of  the  witnesses  to  the  noted  Durham  charter  in  1091  (Free- 
man, William  Rufus,  ii.  536),  also  to  a  charter  of  Earl  David  between 
1 108  and  1 124  {Calend.  Doc.  Scotland,  ed.  Bain  i.  2).  He  assisted 
William  Rufus  in  Normandy  in  1094  {Florence  of  Worcester,  in  ann.). 
The  time  of  his  death  is  uncertain.  There  is  often  some  confusion 
with  his  son,  or  descendant,  William  Peverel,  the  younger,  as  he  is 
called  by  Orderic  Vitalis  {Lib.  xiii.  c.  37),  who  mentions  him,  but 
incorrectly,  as  one  of  the  rebel  lords  against  Stephen  in  1138. 
Richard  of  Hexham  and  John  of  Hexham  speak  of  this  younger 
Peverel  as  being  on  the  side  of  Stqr.ben  at  the  Battle  of  the  Standard 
(1138) ;  and  he  is  supposed  to  have  poisoned  the  younger  Ranulf,  Earl 
of  Chester,  in  1 153.     On  Pagan  Peverel,  see  No.  5. 

'  Ralph  Basset  or  Basseth  was  raised  by  Henry  I.  from  a  low 
station  ;  he  was  Justiciar  of  England  and  one  of  the  earliest  itinerant 
judges  (Stubbs,  Constit.  Hist.,  i.  392).  A  description  of  his  acting  as 
judge  at  Huntingdon  in  11 16  is  given  by  Orderic  {Lib.  vi.  c.  10). 
He  was  one  of  the  King's  commissioners  with  Ranulf  Meschin  in 
1106  (Illustrative  Documents  11.).  He  was  alive  in  1124;  for,  in 
Leicestershire,  he  hanged  four  and  forty  thieves,  "more  than  had 
ever  before  been  executed  in  so  short  a  time"  {Anglo-Sax.  Chron. 
in  ann.). 

8  Clarendon,  in  Wiltshire;  here  was  held,  under  Henry  II.  in 
1 164,  the  Council  which  the  "Constitutions  of  Clarendon"  have 
made  famous.     The  date  of  this  charter,  from  Abbot  Richard  and 


registrum  prioratus  de  wetherhal.         2$ 

8.  Charta  Henrici  Regis  de  Exclusagio  stag- 
no,  ETC. 

Henricus^  Rex  Anglise  Archiepiscopo  Eboracensi  et 
Justiciary's  et  Vicecomitibus  et  omnibus  Baronibus  et 
fidelibus  suis  Francis  et  Anglis  de  Eboraschira  et  de  Karle- 
olo  Salutem.  Sciatis  me  dedisse  et  concessisse  in  Elemo- 
sinam  Deo  et  Ecclesiae  Sanctae  Marise  Eboraci  et  Abbati 
Gaufrido"  etMonachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  exclusagium' 
et  stagnum  de  piscaria  et  de  molendino  de  Wederhal  quod 
est  factum  et  firmatum  in  terra  de  Chorkeby  sicut  ibidem 
scitum  et  stabilitum  fuit  tempore  quo  Ranulphus  Comes 
Cestrise  honorem  de  Karliolo*  habuit  et  tempore  Westut- 
bricd^  Et  concede  eidem  Ecclesiaa  terram  in  Eboraco 
quam  Wigatus  Lincolniensis"  eis  dedit  et  concessit  et 
Alanus  filius  suus.     Et  concedo  eidem  Ecclesiae  Ecclesiam 


Bishop  Ranulf,  lies  between  1112  and   1128  ;  and  probably,  like  the 
charter  of  Henry  I.  to  Whitby  mentioned  above,  near  to  the  former 

date. 

8.  1  Henry  the  First.  A  third  charter,  confirming  the  grant  of 
the  fish-pool  and  mill. 

2  Gaufrid  or  Godfrid,  the  third  Abbot  of  S.  Mary's  at  York,  1131  — 
32  ;  see  on  No.  5. 

3  This  confirms  Ranulf  Meschin's  grant  No.  2,  but  long  after, 
when  Ranulf  was  Earl  of  Chester. 

*  A  similar  clause  to  that  in  No.  5,  differing  in  the  addition  of 
the  word  "  honor,"  which  meant,  not  an  earldom  (see  Appendix  A), 
but  one  of  the  great  baronial  jurisdictions  or  liberties.  "  It  is  the 
most  noble  kind  of  seigniory  and  can  be  held  only  of  the  King  "— 
Jacob,  Law  Diet.  It  is  here  appHed  to  the  jurisdiction  over  the  whole 
land  or  district  or  power  (No.  1)  of  Carlisle. 

5  This  reference  to  Wescubrict  seems  to  confirm  the  idea  that  he 
was  the  Lord  of  Chorkeby  or  Corby  at  the  time  Ranulf  Meschin  made 
the  grant ;  see  on  No.  2. 

6  In  the  confirmation  charter  of  Henry  II.  to  S.  IMary's  at  York 
the  name  is  Wygot,  and  the  land  is  all  the  land  he  had  in  York  in 
Usgate  (Dugdale,  Motiast.  iii.  549)-  In  'he  same  charter  Alan,  son  of 
Wigot,  is  mentioned  as  having  given  land  in  Lincolnia. 


26  REGISTRUM   PRlORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

de  Hornebia'  cum  terris  et  decimis  et  omnibus  rebus 
adjacentibus  eidem  Ecclesiae  sicut  Radulphus  et  Wiganus 
filii  Landrici  dederunt  et  concesserunt  eis  in  Elemosinam. 
Et  volo  et  firmiter  precipio  ut  ipsi  eas  bene  et  in  pace  et 
honorifice  et  quiete  teneant  in  Elemosina  sicut  melius  et 
quietius  alias  suas  res  tenent.  Testibus  Roberto  de  sigillo 
et  Pagano  filio  Johannis  et  Eustachio  fratre  suo  et  Pagano 
Peverel  apud  Windesores^ 

9.  CONFIRMATIO  HENRICI  REGIS  DE  ECCLESIIS 
DE  APPELBY,   etc. 

Henricus  '  Rex  Angliae  Thurstano^  Archiepiscopo 
Eboracensi  et  omnibus  fidelibus  et  ministris  suis  de  West- 
merland  et  de  Cumberland  Salutem.  Sciatis  me  concessisse 
et  confirmasse  Ricardo  Abbati  et  Conventui  Sanctje  Mariae 
de  Eboraco  Ecclesias  de  Appelby  scilicet  Sancti  Michaelis 
et  Sancti  Laurentii  et  terras  earum  cum  decimis  et  domin- 
ijs  ejusdem  villse  ex  utraque  parte  aquae  et  decimas"  de 
dominio  de  Meabrun  et  de  Salchild  sicut  carta  Ranulphi 
Meschin  testatur.  Concedo  autem  ex  dono  meo  proprio 
dicto  Abbati  et  Conventui  et  Monachis  suis  de  Wederhale 
quod  ipsi  Monachi  de  Wederhale  et  homines  sui  habeant 

■^  Horneby  in  Yorkshire.  The  grant  of  this  Church  by  Wigan,  son 
of  Landric,  and  witnessed  by  Hugh,  the  first  Dean  of  York,  is  given 
in  Dugdale,  Monast.  iii.  p.  551,  No.  xill.  It  was  granted  in  1220  by 
the  Abbot  and  Convent  of  S.  Mary  to  Archbishop  Walter  Gray,  and 
by  him  in  1231  to  the  Dean  and  Canons  of  York.  The  latter  deed  is 
in  the  Appendix  to  Archbp  Gray's  Register  (p.  139  ed.  J.  Raine). 

'  The  date  of  this  charter  is  fixed  by  Abbot  Gaufrid  as  1131 — 32. 
The  witnesses  are  the  same  as  No.  5,  and  the  time  is  probably  the  same. 

9.  "^  Henry  the  First.  A  fourth  charter,  confirming  the  grant  of 
the  Churches  of  Appleby. 

2  Thurstan,  or  Thurstin,  of  Bayeux,  was  consecrated  Archbishop 
of  York  by  Pope  Calixtus  II.  in  October  11 19,  and  retired  to  the 
monastery  at  Pontefract  in  January  1140,  and  died  in  February;  see 
his  life  in  Fasti  Eboracenses,  i.  170,  by  J.  Raine. 

3  The  carta  Ranulfi  Meschin  here  referred  to  (No.  4)  speaks  of 
only  duas  partes  of  the  tithe. 


REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  27 

semper  mortuum  boscum  in  Foresta  mea  de  Karliolo"  ad 
aedificandum  et  comburendum.  Et  prohibeo  ne  aliquis 
super  hoc  eis  faciat  impedimentum.  Testibus  E.  filio 
Johannis^  et  Jordano  PaganeP  apud  Radings'. 

10.  CONFIRMATIO  RiCARDI  REGIS  DE  TERRIS  EC- 
CLESIJS,   ETC. 

RlCARDUS^  Dei  Gratia  Rex  Angliae  Dux  Normaniae 
et  Aquitaniae  Archiepiscopis  Episcopis  Comitibus  Ab- 
batibus  et  omnibus  Baronibus  et  Justiciarijs  et  Vicecomiti- 
bus  et  ministris  suis  et  omnibus  fidelibus  suis  Francis  et 
Anglis  per  Angliam  Salutem.  Sciatis  nos  concessisse  et 
dedisse  in  puram  Elemosinam  pro  salute  animx  nostrse  et 
pro  salute  animarum  Patris  nostri  Regis  Henrici  et  Matris 
nostrae  Alienorae  Reginae'''  et  omnium  Antecessorum  nos- 
trorum  necnon  pro  statu  Regni  nostri  Roberto  Abbati'  et 

*  The  King's  Forest,  here  called  the  Forest  of  Carlisle ;  and 
whereas  in  No.  5  the  King  only  allows  pigs  therein  without  pay- 
ment of  pannage,  here  he  grants  wood  for  building  or  burning. 

°  Eustace,  son  of  John,  as  in  No.  5. 

*  Probably  the  brother,  or,  according  to  Dugdale  {Baronage,  i. 
432),  the  son  of  Ralph  Paganel,  who  joined  the  Empress  Matilda  in 
the  reign  of  Stephen.  Another  son,  Gervase,  was  in  important 
command  on  the  same  side  in  1138.  The  name  of  Jordan  Painel 
occurs  in  a  confirmation  charter  of  Henry  I.  to  Rievaulx  in  1 133,  as  well 
as  that  of  his  co-witness  here  {Chart.  Rievaulx,  ed.  Atkinson,  p.  141). 

''  Reading  in  Berkshire.  According  to  Roger  de  Hoveden  (ed. 
Stubbs,  i.  90)  Henry  I.  was  buried  here. 

The  date  of  the  charter,  from  Archbp  Thurstan  1119—1140,  and 
Abbot  Richard  1112— 1131,  falls  between  11 19  and  1131  (see  on  No. 
7),  and  from  Eustace  son  of  John,  probably  near  to  the  later  date. 

10.  '  Richard  the  First.  Richard  was  the  first  English  king 
who  adopted  the  plural  number  in  his  charters. 

2  Ahenor  or  Eleanor,  in  her  own  right  Countess  of  Poitou  and 
Duchess  of  Aquitaine,  married  Henry  II.  in  1152,  being  the  recently 
divorced  wife  of  Lewis  VII.  of  France;  in  right  of  his  mother, 
Richard  held  the  Duchy  of  Aquitaine. 

3  Robert  de  Harpham  was  Abbot  of  S.  Mary's  at  York  from  1184 
to  his  death  on  April  19th,  1189.     Robert  de  Longo  Campo,  Prior  of 


28  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL. 

Successoribus  suis  et  Abbachi^  Sanctse  Marise  Eboraci  et 
Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  terras  Ecclesias  Cellas 
maneria  decimas  silvas  plana  stagna  molendina  et  alias 
possessiones  suas  possidendas  liberas  et  quietas  ab  omni 
servicio  in  perpetuam  possessionem  sicut  unquam  melius 
temporibus  Antecessorum  nostrorum  tenuerunt  cum  eisdem 
legibus  et  libertatibus  et  dignitatibus  et  consuetudinibus 
quas  habet  Ecclesia  Sancti  Petri  Eboraci  vel  Ecclesia 
Sancti  Johannis  Beverlaci.  Et  ne  homines  Sanctse  Mariae 
eant  ad  Comitatus  vel  ad  Schiras  vel  Tridigns  vel  Wapen- 
tachs  vel  Hundreds,  Nee  etiam  pro  Vicecomitibus  vel 
ministris  eorum.  Sed  si  Vicecomites  vel  ministri  habent 
querelam  contra  homines  Sanctae  Mariae  dicant  Abbati 
Eboraci  et  statute  die  veniant  in  Curiam  Sanctae  Mariae  et 
ibi  habeant  rectum  de  capitali  placito  suo,  et  Sancta 
Maria  habeat  quicquid  pertinet  ad  Curiam  suam.  Et  sicut 
aliqua  Ecclesia  in  tota  Anglia  magis  est  libera  sit  et  haec 
libera.  Et  omnes  terrae  ad  eam  pertinentes  quas  nunc 
habet  vel  quas  rationabiliter  adquirere  poterit  vel  maneria 
vel  cella;  vel  quaecunque  possessiones  sint  quiete  de  placitis 
et  querelis  et  murdro^  et  latrocinio^  et  scutagio"  et  Geldis' 

Ely,  is  said  to  have  succeeded  him  in  1189  (see  Dugdale,  Monast.  ill. 
538),  and  died  in  January,  1239,  a  very  long  tenure  of  the  office  ; 
Robert  de  Longo  Campo  must  be  the  Robert  here  mentioned  ;  but 
Ralph  de  Diceto  (ed.  Stubbs,  ii.  151)  says  he  was  elected  in  1197, 
which  is  the  more  probable  date. 

*  Murdrum  in  the  time  of  Henry  I.  was  simply  the  private  killing 
of  a  man  (Jacob,  Law  Diet.) ;  also,  as  here,  the  penalty  paid  by  the 
district  in  which  a  murdered  person  is  found. 

*  Latrocinium,  here  not  military  service,  or  robbery,  but  the  penalty 
to  be  paid  for  robbery  committed  in  the  district. 

^  Scutagium,  scutage  or  escuage,  from  scutum  and  French  escu, 
"  a  shield,"  was  a  tax  or  contribution  paid  by  those  who  held  lands  by 
knight's  service,  in  proportion  to  the  number  of  knights'  fees,  towards 
a  gift,  or  aid,  or  other  purpose.  Also  it  was  a  commutation  paid  in 
place  of  personal  service  by  those  who  were  bound  by  knight's 
service;  see  Thos.  Madox,  History  of  the  Exchequer,  i.  641.     Thus 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL.  29 

et  danegeldis*  et  hidagiis^  et  asisis"  et  de  operacionibus 
Castellorum  et  pontium  et  parcorum  et  de  Ferdwita"  et 

in  the  6th  year  of  Richard  I.  (1195)  the  Cumberland  Pipe  Roll  gives 
a  payment  of  40  shillings  of  scutage  by  Ranulf  de  Vallibus  and 
ten  shillings  by  William  de  Brus,  this  scutage  being  levied  on  those 
tenants-in-chief  who  had  not  accompanied  the  King  to  Normandy 
(Stubbs,  Constit.  Hist.,  i.  507).  The  next  year  they  paid  the  same 
amounts,  one  for  two  knights'  fees,  the  other  for  half  a  knight's  fee. 
This  was  the  second  scutage  in  that  reign  for  those  who  had  not 
joined  the  army  of  Normandy.  The  scutage  of  10s.  raised  in  1 193 — 94 
for  Richard's  ransom  was  properly  an  aid  ;  a  "  hidage  "  was  raised 
from  other  tenants  for  the  same  purpose. 

''  Geldum,  geld,  a  tax  of  any  sort. 

*  Danegeldum,  danegeld,  at  first  a  tax  levied  for  carrying  on  war 
against  the  Danes,  or  in  payment  of  tribute  to  the  Danes.  It  was 
first  levied  by  King  yEthelred  II.,  at  the  instigation  of  Archbishop 
Sigeric  in  the  year  991  (Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle  in  ann.).  In  the 
Laws  of  Edward  the  Confessor  (Tit.  xi.)  it  is  said  to  have  been  a 
yearly  payment  of  twelve  pence  for  every  hide  of  land  (B.  Thorpe, 
Ancient  Laws,  p.  192).  The  danegeld  was  increased  in  amount  and 
continued  as  an  oppressive  and  hated  tax  long  after  the  time  of  the 
Danes.  King  Stephen  promised  to  abolish  it ;  but  it  appears  in 
the  Pipe  Rolls  of  Henry  II.  up  to  1163,  at  the  rate  of  two  shillings  for 
the  hide  of  land.     It  occurs  here  only  as  one  in  a  legal  list  of  imposts. 

^  Hidagium,  hidage,  an  extraordinary  tax  to  the  King  assessed  on 
every  hide  of  land.  The  hide  is  probably  the  oldest  of  the  terms 
representing  the  division  of  the  land.  It  occurs  in  the  7th  century. 
The  amount  of  land  in  the  hide  appears  to  have  varied.  In  Domesday 
Book  it  has  different  values.  Later  it  was  100  or  120  acres  ;  and  in 
the  time  of  Henry  II.  it  was  fixed  at  100  acres  {Dialogns  de  Scaccario, 
Lib.  I.  c.  xvii. ;  Stubbs,  Select  Charters,  p.  209).  According  to  Skeat 
{Etym.  Diet.)  from  the  Anglo-Saxon  hid,  full  form  higid,  which 
originally  meant  an  estate  sufficient  to  support  one  family  or  house- 
hold ;  hidan  or  hy dan,  "to  cover"  or  "conceal."  Hide,  "a  skin,"  is 
properly  from  A.  S.  hyd.  Hidage  about  this  time  was  levied  at  2s. 
the  hide  (see  Roger  de  Hoveden,  ed.  Stubbs,  vol.  iv.,  p.  Ixxxiv.). 

1"  Assisa,  assize,  an  assessment,  as  probably  here,  also  a  session  of 
a  court,  a  trial,  from  the  Old  French  asseoir,  and  Latin  assidere,  "to  sit 
near." 

"  Ferdwita,  the  fine  or  penalty  for  not  going  on  military  service, 
from  Anglo-Saxon /«-rf,  "a  military  expedition,"  and  wite,  "a  fine." 


30  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

hengwita'^  et  flemenefrenich"et  de  auerpeni"et  de  blodwita'* 
et  de  fuchwita  et  de  hundredpeni'"  et  de  thethingepeni  et  de 
legerwita"  et  de  tholonio^*  et  de  passagio'^  et  pontagio^"  et 
lestagio^'  et  stalagio^^.  Concedimus  insuper  eidem  Abba- 
chise  pacis  factiiram  et  pugnam  in  domo  factam  et  domus 
invasionem  et  omnes  assultus  hominum  suorum  et  foresteP^ 
et  Gridelbreke^^  et  soch  et  sach  et  tol  et  theam  et  infangen- 

'2  Hengwita,  the  fine  or  penalty  for  hanging  a  thief  without  due 
process  of  law. 

1^  Flemenefrenich,  or  flytnanfyrmth,  receiving  or  relieving  a  fugitive 
or  outlaw,  from  the  Anglo-Saxon y?««<7,  "a  fugitive,"  and  j^'''"^^;  "a 
harbouring." 

'*  Averpeiii,  money  paid  to  be  free  from  the  King's,  or  lord's,  averia. 
The  Low  Latin  averiiim  was  from  Old  French  atier,  avoir,  "  to  have," 
and  meant  that  which  a  man  had,  his  possessions,  his  cattle.  Averia 
was  used  originally  only  of  cattle  or  horses  employed  in  husbandry  or 
for  carriage,  and  then  a  contribution  towards  the  work  of  carrying  for 
the  King  or  lord.     On  the  word  average,  see  Skeat,  Etym.  Diet.  s.  v. 

■^  Blodwita,  the  fine  or  penalty  imposed  for  bloodshed.  Fuchwita 
or  fictwita,  the  fine  or  penalty  imposed  for  fighting,  from  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  feohte. 

1^  Hundredpeni,  the  tax  imposed  to  support  the  officer  of  the 
hundred.  Thethingepeni,  the  tax  imposed  to  support  the  tithing  man, 
an  officer  or  the  head  of  the  "  tithing,"  tethinga,  a  local  subdivision 
of  the  hundred.  The  tithing  must  not  be  taken  as  exactly  the  tenth 
part  of  the  larger  division  ;  it  answered  generally  to  the  township  in 
some  parts  of  England,  and  many  tithings  still  exist  in  the  south  ;  see 
B.  Thorpe,  Ancient  Laws,  Glossary;  Stubbs,  Cottst.  Hist.,  i.  86. 

1'  Legerwita,  lecherwita  or  lairwita,  the  fine  or  penalty  imposed  for 
adultery  and  fornication. 

'*  Tholonium  or  thelonium,  like  thol,  a  toll  or  duty. 

1"  Passagium,  a  tax  on  passengers,  generally  over  water. 

2"  Pontagium,  a  bridge  toll,  a  tax  for  maintaining  the  bridge. 

21  Lestagium,  a  custom  charged  on  ship's  lading  or  on  goods  sold 
and  carried  away,  from  Anglo-Saxon  hlast,  "  a  burden"  or  "cargo." 

22  Stallagium,  payment  made  for  the  liberty  of  erecting  a  stall  in  a 
fair  or  market. 

2="  Forestel,  and  in  No.  13  forestall,  an  obstruction  or  stoppage  in 
the  way,  originally  an  assault,  used  of  merchandise  on  the  way  to 
market ;  from  the  A.  S.fore  and  stellan,  "to  leap"  or  "spring." 

2«  Gridelbreke,  or  grudbreke  (as  in  No.  13),  equivalent  lo  grithbreke, 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  3 1 

theif  et  utfangentheif '^  Post  obitum  vero  Abbatis  ejusdem 
Ecclesiffi  ex  eadem  congregatione  eligatur  alter  Abbas  qui 
dignus  sit,  aliorsin  nullus  nisi  inibi  inveniri  nequierit  qui 
dignus  sit  tali  fungi  officio  quod  si  evenerit  de  alio  noto  et 
familiari  loco  potestatem  liberam  habeant  elegendi  Abba- 
tem  idoneum.  Testibus  hijs  Hugone  Dunelmensi  Epis- 
copo'^,  et  multis  aliis  apud  Westmonasterium^'. 

11.    Breve  Ricardi  Regis  super  Cartam  suam. 

RiCARDUS  Dei  gratia  Rex  Angliae  Dux  Normanise  et 
Aquitanise  Comes  Andegaviae' Justiciarijs  et  Vicecomitibus 
de  Karleolo  salutem.  Precipimus  vobis  quatinus  plenarie 
teneatis  Abbati  et  Monachis  Eboraci  jura  sua  et  libertates 
et  dignitates  suas.  Et  eisdem  habere  faciatis  in  pace  et 
quiete  pasturam^  suam  intra  Dribec  et  Edene  et  Regiam 
viam  quae  ducit  de  Karleolo  ad  Appelby  sicut  carta  mea 
eis  confirmat.  Testibus  Willielmo  Cantuariensi'  nostro 
Eliensi  Electo  ix°  die  Octobris*. 

a  breach  of  the  peace,  from  Anglo-Saxon  gri'S,  and  brecan,  "to 
break." 

^°  Utfaiigentheif,  see  on  infangentheof  in  No.  6. 

28  Hugh  Pudsey,  or  Puisse,  or  Puiset,  was  consecrated  Bishop  of 
Durham  in  December,  1153,  and  died  in  March,  1195.  He  appro- 
priated the  church  of  Over  or  Old  Denton  in  Gilsland  to  the  Priory  of 
Lanercost  {Register  of  Lanercost,  MS.  viii.  16). 

^  The  date  of  this  charter  lies  between  Sept.  3,  1189,  when 
Richard  I.  was  crowned,  and  March,  1195  (Bp  Hugh).  Not  improb- 
ably it  was  after  June,  1 193,  when  the  heavy  ransom  of  King  Richard 
was  fixed  at  150,000  marcs,  and  one  of  the  means  to  obtain  this 
ransom  was  to  order  the  charters  of  his  subjects  to  be  renewed,  for 
which  large  sums  were  charged. 

11.     1  This  title.  Count  of  Anjou,  does  not  occur  in  No.  10. 

'^  Confirmation  of  the  pasture,  given  by  Henry  I.  (see  No.  5), 
etween  the  river  Eden  and  the  King's  Road  as  far  as  the  manor  of 
Wederhal  extended. 

2  William  de  Longo  Campo,  or  de  Longchamp,  the  famous  Chan- 
cellor of  Richard  I.,  was  elected  Bishop  of  Ely  in  the  middle  of 
September,  1189,  but  was  not  consecrated  until  the  31st  of  December 


32  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

12.      CONFIRMATIO   JOHANNIS   REGIS. 

Johannes  Dei  Gratia  Rex  Dominus  Hiberniae'  Dux 
Normaniae  Aquitaniae  Comes  Andegavise  Archiepiscopis 
Episcopis  Abbatibus  Comitibus  Baronibus  Justiciarijs 
Vicecomitibus  Prepositis  et  omnibus  Ballivis  suis  Salutem. 
Sciatis  nos  concessisse  et  present!  carta  nostra  confirmasse 
Deo  et  Beatse  [Mariae]  Eboracensi  et  Roberto  Abbati^  et 
successoribus  suis  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus 
pro  salute  nostra  et  omnium  Antecessorum  et  Successorum 
nostrorum  omnes  donationes  et  libertates  et  liberas  con- 
suetudines  quae  eis  ab  Antecessoribus  nostris  vel  ab  alijs 
collatae  sunt.  Quare  volumus  et  firmiter  precipimus  quod 
ipsi  habeant  et  teneant  omnia  praedicta  bene  et  in  pace 
libere  et  quiete  integre  plenarie  et  honorifice  sicut  cartae 
Donatorum  rationabiliter  testantur.  Hijs  testibus,  Comite 
David^  Willelmo  Comite  de  Arundel*,  Rogerio  de  Toueny', 

following  {Ralph  de  Diceto,  ed.  Stubbs,  ii.  69,  75) ;  he  would  therefore 
be  elect  to  Ely  on  October  9th.  He  died  Jan.  31st,  1197.  The  word 
Cantuariensi  is  evidently  an  error  for  Cancellario.  The  passage 
would  then  read  plainly  "Willielmo  Cancellario  nostro  Eliensi  electo." 
An  attempt  to  get  over  the  difficulty  is  found  in  the  Transcript  made 
by  Stevens  from  Todd's  Manuscript  (given  in  Dugdale,  Monast.  iii. 
552)  by  reading  Willielmo  again  for  nostro.  A  charter  of  Richard  I. 
to  certain  Cistercian  monasteries,  November  i6th,  1189,  has  among 
the  witnesses  the  same  form,  Willielmo  Cancellario  nostro,  electo 
Elyens.  (see  Mem.  of  Fountains  Abbey,  ed.  Walbran,  ii.  18  note). 

*  The  date  of  the  charter  will  be  October  9th,  11 89. 

12.  ^  The  title  Dominus  Hibernice  was  first  used  by  John,  not  by 
Henry  II.,  and  then  by  all  his  successors  to  Henry  VIII.,  who  took 
the  title  Rex  Hibernice.  John  received  the  dominion  of  Ireland  from 
his  father  in  1177. 

^  Robert  de  Longo  Campo,  see  on  No.  10. 

^  This  was  the  brother  of  Wilham  I.  (The  Lion),  King  of  Scotland, 
not  the  Earl  David  who  became  David  I.  in  11 24  (see  on  No.  106). 
He  had  considerable  possessions  in  England,  among  them  the  Honor 
of  Huntingdon,  given  him  by  his  brother  and  confirmed  by  Richard  I. 
in  1 1 90;  see  the  charter  of  confirmation  in  Calend.  Doc.  Scotland, 
i.  31,  ed.  J.  Bain,  who  also  gives  many  interesting  facts  connected 
with  the  Earl.     Earl  David  died  in  1219. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL.  33 

Gyrando  de  Fornivall",  Gaufrido  de  Broillion,  Pagano  de 
Rochefort,  Willelmo  de  Cantilupo',  Huberto  de  Burgo 
Camerario^.  Datum  per  manum  H.  Cantuariensis  Archi- 
episcopi  Cancellarii^  nostri  apud  Hram"  VIIP  Septembris, 
Anno  primo  Regni  nostri". 

^  William  de  Albini,  Earl  of  Arundel,  was  the  son  of  William  the 
first  Earl  by  Queen  Adeliza,  or  Alice,  widow  of  Henry  I.  He  was  at 
first  on  the  side  of  King  John  at  Runnymede,  but  afterwards  joined 
the  Barons.  He  died  in  1221  as  he  was  returning  from  the  Holy 
Land.  He  is  witness  to  a  charter  of  King  John  in  Chartulary  of 
Whitby  (ed.  Atkinson,  ii.  421)  on  August  2Sth  of  this  same  year 
1 199. 

^  Roger  de  Toueny,  or  Toeni,  or  Tony,  was  the  son  of  William  de 
Toeni  and  a  daughter  of  Robert,  Earl  of  Leicester.  He  married 
Constance,  daughter  of  Richard,  Viscount  Bellomont,  a  kinswoman  of 
King  John  (Dugdale,  Baronage,  i.  470).  His  castle  of  Conches  in 
Normandy  was  taken  this  very  month  {Roger  de  Hoveden,  iv.  96). 

^  Gyrard,  or  Girard,  de  Fornivall  or  Furnivall,  the  younger  of  the 
same  name,  took  the  side  of  King  John  against  the  Barons,  and  was 
one  of  the  King's  Commissioners  to  treat  with  them.  He  died  at 
Jerusalem  in  12 19. 

'  Will,  de  Cantilupe,  the  well-known  noble  in  the  reigns  of  John 
and  Henry  HI.,  and  except  for  a  short  time,  a  strong  supporter  of  the 
former,  for  which  he  was  well  rewarded.  There  is  much  about  him  in 
Dugdale  {Baronage,  i.  731).     He  died  in  1239  at  Reading. 

'  Hubert  de  Burgo  or  de  Burgh  was,  as  we  see  here,  Chamberlain 
to  King  John  in  the  first  year  of  his  reign.  Two  years  later  he  was 
Warden  of  the  Marches  of  Wales.  He  became  Justiciar  of  England 
after  Runnymede  in  June,  1215,  and  in  this  office  played  such  a 
distinguished  part  and  achieved  such  a  wide  unpopularity  in  the 
subsequent  reign  of  Henry  III.  He  married,  for  his  fourth  wife, 
Margaret,  sister  of  William  the  Lion,  King  of  Scotland,  at  York  in 
1221.  Soon  after  this  marriage  he  was  created  Earl  of  Kent.  He 
died  on  May  i2th,  1243  {Ann.  Monast,  ed.  Luard,  i.  130).  A  large 
number  of  documents  and  references  relating  to  him  and  his  wife 
will  be  found  in  the  Calendar  of  Doc.  Scotland,  ed.  J.  Bain,  vol.  i.,  see 
Index. 

'  Hubert  Walter,  or  Fitzwalter,  was  translated  from  Salisbury  to 
Canterbury  in  1193.  He  was  appointed  Chancellor  by  King  John  in 
1 199,  and  held  the  office  till  his  death  July  13,  1205.  He  was  nephew 
of  the  famous  Ranulf  Glanvill,  and  had  been  appointed  Justiciar  in 

P.  3 


34  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

13.  CONFIRMATIO  HENRICI  REGIS  SUPER  DONACI- 
ONE  Avi  SUI. 

Henricus'  Dei  gratia  Rex  Anglise  Dominus  Hibernise 
et  Dux  Aquitanise  Archiepiscopis  Episcopis  Abbatibus 
Prioribus  Comitibus  Baronibus  Justiciarijs  Vicecomitibus 
Prspositis  ministris  et  omnibus  Ballivis  et  fidelibus  suis 
Salutem.  Inspeximus  cartam  quam  inclitae  recordationis 
Henricus  quondam  Rex  Anglise  Avus  noster  fecit  Abbati 
et  Monachis  Sanctse  Mariae  Eboraci  in  hsec  verba. 

Henricus^  Dei  gratia  Rex  Angliae  Dux  Normaniae  et 
Aquitanise  Comes  Andegaviae  Archiepiscopis  Episcopis 
Abbatibus  et  omnibus  Comitibus  Baronibus  et  Justiciarijs 
et  Vicecomitibus  et  ministris  suis  et  omnibus  fidelibus  suis 
Francis  et  Anglis  per  Angliam  Salutem.  Sciatis  nos  con- 
cessisse  et  dedisse  in  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam 
pro  salute  animse  nostras  et  pro  salute  animarum  Avi 
nostri  Regis  Henrici  et  Matris  nostrae  et  omnium  Anteces- 
sorum  nostrorum  necnon  pro  statu  Regni  nostri  Roberto 
Abbati''  et  successoribus  ejus  et  Abbachiae  Sanctae  Mariae 

1 193.  An  admirable  account  of  his  administration  and  of  his  contest 
with  Archbishop  Geoffrey  Plantagenet  is  given  in  the  Preface  to  the 
fourth  volume  of  Bishop  Stubbs'  edition  of  Roger  de  Hoveden. 

1"  Lira,  in  the  diocese  of  Evreux,  France,  where  was  a  Benedictine 
monastery.  King  John  was  in  France  in  September  of  this  year  {Rog. 
de  Hoveden,  iv.  96). 

"  Dated  September  8th,  1199. 

13.  1  Henry  the  Third,  who  dropped  his  father's  titles  oiDux  Nor- 
mannia  and  Comes  Andegavia  in  1259,  when  he  ceded  those  provinces 
to  Louis  IX.  of  France.  This  is  an  Inspeximus  of  a  charter  of  Henry  IL, 
but  of  one  of  a  later  date  than  charter  No.  6,  and  in  character  more 
like  charter  No.  10.  These  Inspeximus  charters  originated  in  the  nth 
year  of  Henry  IIL,  when  all  persons  had  to  shew  their  titles  and  have 
them  confirmed.  The  amount  to  be  paid  was  fixed  by  the  Justiciar, 
and  the  King  is  said  to  have  realised  not  less  than  ;^ioo,ooo  (Charter 
Rolls,  ed.  T.  D.  Hardy,  Introd.  p.  v). 

^  Henry  the  Second. 

3  This  must  be  Robert  de  Harpham,  who  was  Abbot  of  S.  Mary's 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL.  3$ 

Eboraci  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  Terras 
Ecclesias  Cellas  maneria  decimas  silvas  plana  stagna 
molendina  et  alias  possessiones  suas  possidendas  liberas  et 
quietas  ab  omni  terreno  servicio  in  perpetuam  possessio- 
nem, sicut  unquam  melius  in  temporibus  Antecessorum 
nostrorum  tenuerunt  cum  eisdem  legibus  et  libertatibus  et 
dignitatibus  et  consuetudinibus  quas  habet  Ecclesia  Sancti 
Petri  Eboraci  vel  Ecclesia  Sancti  Johannis  Beverlaci.  Et 
ne  homines  Sanctse  Mariae  eant  ad  Comitatus  vel  Schyras 
vel  Tridings  vel  Wapentas  vel  Hundredas  nee  etiam  pro 
Vicecomitibus  vel  ministris  eorum.  Sed  si  Vicecomites 
vel  ministri  eorum  habent  querelam  contra  homines  Sanctae 
Mariae  dicant  Abbati  Eboraci  et  statute  die  veniant  in 
Curiam  Sanctse  Maris  et  ibi  habeant  rectum  de  capitali 
placito  suo,  et  sancta  Maria  quicquid  pertinet  ad  Curiam 
suam.  Et  sicut  aliqua  Ecclesia  in  tota  Anglia  magis  est 
libera,  sit  et  hsec  libera,  et  omnes  terrae  ad  eam.  perti- 
nentes  quas  nunc  habet  vel  quas  rationabiliter  adquirere 
poterit.  Et  Maneria  et  Celiac  et  quaelibet  aliae  possessiones 
sint  quietae  de  placitis  et  querelis  et  murdro  et  latrocinio  et 
scutagio  et  geldis  et  danegeldis  et  hidagiis  et  assisis  et  de 
operacionibus  Castellorum  et  pontium  et  parcorum  et  de 
fredwita  et  hengwita  et  flemenefrenith  et  de  wardpeni*  et  de 
averpeni  et  de  blodwita  et  de  fictwita  et  de  hundredpeni  et 
de  thethingepeni  et  de  leywita  et  de  thelonio  et  de  pas- 
sagio  et  pontagio  et  lestagio.  Concedimus  insuper  eidem 
Abbaciae  pacis  facturam  et  pugnam  in  domo  factam  et 
domus  invasionem  et  omnes  assultus  hominum  suorum  et 
forestall  et  Grudbreke  haymsoke'  et  soch  et  sach  et  tol  et 
theam  et  infangenetheif  et  utfangenetheif.  Post  obitum 
vero  Abbatis  ejusdem  Ecclesise  ex  eadem  congregatione 

at  York  from  1184  to  his  death  in  April,  1189,  not  Robert  de  Longo 
Campo  as  in  No.  10,  since  Henry  II.  died  July  6th,  11 89. 

*  Wardpeni,  money  paid  to  be  free  from  watch  and  ward. 

*  Haymsoke,  the  privilege  of  a  man's  house  and  home,  also  the 
violation  of  it. 

3—2 


T,6  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

elegatur  alter  Abbas  qui  .dignus  sit  aliunde  vero  nullus  nisi 
ibi  inveniri  nequierit  qui  dignus  sit  tali  fungi  officio  quod  si 
evenerit  de  alio  noto  et  familiari  loco  potestatem  liberam 
habeant  eligendi  Abbatem  idoneum.  Testibus  hijs  Gau- 
frido  Eliensi  Episcopo",  Hugone  Dunelmensi  Episcopo', 
Willelmo  Comite  de  MaundevilP,  Ranulpho  de  Glaunvill', 
Hugone  Bardulfe"  apud  Wudestok". 

8  Geoffrey  Ridel  or  Rydall  was  Bishop  of  Ely  from  October  6th, 
1 1 74,  to  his  death  August  2ist,  1189. 

'  Hugh  Pudsey,  see  note  26  on  No.  10. 

8  William  de  Magnavil,  or  de  Mandevill,  Count  of  Aumile,  suc- 
ceeded his  brother  as  Earl  of  Essex  in  1167.  He  married  Helewisa, 
daughter  of  William  le  Gros,  Earl  of  Albemarle,  and  Cecily  his  wife, 
in  1 1 80,  and  in  her  right  became  Earl  of  Albemarle.  He  carried  the 
Crown  at  the  coronation  of  Richard  I.  in  11 89,  and  was  made 
Justiciar  of  England,  but  died  in  November  of  the  same  year  {Roger 
de  Hoveden,  iii.  19).  Cecilia  above  mentioned  was  the  eldest  daughter 
and  one  of  the  three  coheiresses  of  Alice  de  Romeli,  lady  of  Copeland 
and  of  Skipton,  and  William  FitzDuncan.  Helewisa  afterwards 
married  William  de  Fortibus  and  thirdly  Baldwin  de  Betun,  both 
created  Earl  of  Albemarle  {Chron.  de  Melsa,  i.  91 ;  Dugdale,  Baron- 
age, i.  63). 

*  Ranulph  de  Glaunvill,  as  he  subscribes  himself  here,  or  Ranulf 
Glanvill,  was  the  celebrated  lawyer  to  whom  is  due  the  ancient 
treatise  Liber  de  Legibus  Anglice,  "on  which  our  knowledge  of  the 
Curia  Regis  in  its  earliest  form  depends"  (Stubbs).  He  renders 
account  for  Westmoreland,  as  Sheriff  of  Yorkshire,  from  1176  to  1 179 
in  the  Pipe  Rolls  (22—25  Henry  11.).  He  was  one  of  the  itinerant 
justices  in  the  northern  counties,  including  Cumberland,  in  1176  and 
following  years,  being  made  Chief  Justiciar  of  England  in  11 80  {Roger 
de  Hoveden,  ii.  215,  ed.  Stubbs).  He  was  deprived  of  this  office  by 
Richard  I.  on  his  accession  in  1189.  He  accompanied  that  King  to 
the  Holy  Land,  and  died  at  the  siege  of  Acre  in  1191.  See  more  in 
E.  Foss,  Judges  of  England,  i.  376  ;  Diet,  of  National  Biography, 
vol.  xxi. 

1°  Hugh  Bardulfe  was  one  of  the  five  Commissioners  left  in  charge 
of  the  kingdom  when  Richard  I.  went  to  the  Holy  Land  in  1191,  and 
played  an  important  part  during  that  reign.  As  Sheriff  of  Yorkshire, 
he  rendered  the  accounts  for  Westmoreland  from  1193  to  1199,  and 
he  appears  as  Escheator  for  Cumberland  in  1195  to  1199.     He  was  a 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL.  37 

Nos  autem  predictas  concessionem  et  donationem  ratas 
habentes  et  gratas  eas  quantum  in  nobis  est  pro  nobis  et 
Haeredibus  nostris  imperpetuum  concedimus  et  confirmamus 
sicut  predicta  carta  rationabiliter  testatur.  Volentes  in- 
super  predictis  Abbati  et  Monachis  pro  salute  nostra  et 
animarum  Antecessorum  et  Ha;redum  nostrorum  gratiam 
facere  uberiorem  ut  quietantise  et  libertates  prsedictse  sibi 
et  Successoribus  suis  integre  et  inconcusse  remaneant  in 
futurum.  Praicipimus  et  concedimus  pro  Nobis  et  Haere- 
dibus nostris  quod  praedicti  Abbas  et  Monachi  et  eorum 
Successores  universis  et  singulis  libertatum  et  quietantiarum 
articulis  supradictis  libere  et  sine  occasione  et  impedimento 
Nostri  vel  Haeredum  nostrorum  Justiciariorum  et  omnium 
Ballivorum^^  nostrorum  uti  valeant  de  cstero  quandocunque 
voluerint  et  ubicunque  sibi  viderint  expedire.  Quanquam 
praedictis  libertatibus  vel  quietantijs  in  aliquo  articulo 
minus  plene  usi  fuerint  prout  fecisse  poterant  et  debeant 
secundum  continentiam  cartse  praedictae  temporibus  retro- 
actis.  Et  prohibemus  super  forisfacturam  nostram  ne  quis 
praefatos  Abbatem  et  Monachos  contra  praedictam  conces- 
sionem et  quietantiam  in  aliquo  vexare  inquietare  vel 
molestare  praesumat.  Hijs  Testibus  Venerabili  Patre 
Waltero  Bathoniensi  et  Wellensi  Episcopo",  Henrico  filio 

justice  itinerant  during  the  same  period,  also  in  1202 — 3.  He  died  in 
1203  {Annals  of  Waverley  in  ann.).  See  also  Yoi%,  Judges  of  Eng- 
land, ii.  32. 

11  Woodstock  in  Oxfordshire,  a  favourite  residence  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  II.,  notorious  in  connection  with  the  name  of  Rosamund, 
daughter  of  Walter,  Lord  Chfford.  The  King  had  there  a  collection 
of  wild  beasts  ( William  of  Malmesbury,  Lib.  v.  409).  The  date  of  this 
inspected  charter  lies  between  1184  (Abbot  Robert)  and  July  6th,  1189 
when  Henry  II.  died.  He  held  a  council  of  Bishops  at  Woodstock 
August  1 6th,  1184,  which  maybe  about  the  date  of  this  charter;  see 
R.  W.  Eyton,  Court  and  Itijterary  of  Henry  II.  p.  257. 

1^  Ballivus,  Low  Latin,  from  the  Old  French  bailler,  "  to  keep  in 
custody '' ;  "a  bailiff,"  an  officer  put  in  charge  by  his  superior,  as  the 
bailiff  of  the  sheriff  or  lord  of  the  manor. 

^■'  Walter   Giffard   was   consecrated   Bishop   of  Bath   and   Wells 


38  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE   WETHERHAL 

Regis  Alemanniae  nepote  nostra",  Rogerio  de  Leyburnl^ 
Johanne  de  Verduni«,  Willelmo  de  Grey,  Roberto  Aguyl- 
lun",  Willelmo  de  Aecte^',  Nicholas  de  Leukenor,  Galfrido 
de  Perci^',  Radulpho  de  Bakepuz^",  Petro  de  Squidemor, 
Bartholomeo   de   Bigod^  et   alijs.      Datum    per   manum 

January  4th,  1265,  and  translated  to  York  the  end  of  the  year  fol- 
lowing.    He  died  April  22nd,  1279. 

"  Henry  was  the  second  son  of  Richard  Plantagetiet,  Earl  of 
Cornwall,  King  of  Germany  and  brother  of  Henry  III.,  by  Isabel, 
daughter  of  William  Marshall,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  and  widow  of 
Gilbert  de  Clare,  Earl  of  Gloucester.  Richard  was  made  King  of  the 
Roman  Empire,  or  of  Germany  {Alemannice)  in  1257,  and  died  in 
1272  (see  J.  Bryce,  Holy  Roman  Empire,  p.  212).  Henry  was  mur- 
dered at  Viterbo  by  one  of  the  sons  of  Simon  de  Montfort  in  1271. 

^5  This  was  the  Roger  de  Leyburne  of  Kent,  who  married  his  son 
Roger  to  Idonea  his  ward,  the  younger  of  the  two  daughters  and 
coheiresses  of  the  second  Robert  de  Veteripont,  Sheriff  of  Westmore- 
land and  Lord  of  Appleby  (see  note  i  on  No.  230).  The  King  granted 
them  their  father's  property  in  this  50th  year  of  his  reign.  Roger  de 
Leyburne's  name  appears  with  a  number  of  these  same  co-witnesses  in 
a  grant  by  Henry  III.  of  a  market  at  Market  Overton,  Rutland,  dated 
Sep.  2,  1267  {Cal.  Doc.  Scotland,  i.  483).  He  saved  the  life  of  the 
King  at  the  Battle  of  Evesham,  August  4th,  1265  {Chron.  de  Lanercost, 
p.  79).  Some  additional  incidents  will  be  found  in  Annates  Monastici, 
ed.  Luard,  iii.  222  sq.     He  died  in  the  year  1271  {A.  M.,  iv.  247). 

1^  John  de  Verdun  or  Verdon  was  one  of  the  strong  supporters  of 
Henry  III.  against  the  rebellious  Barons,  and  died  in  1274. 

"  Robert  Aguyllun  occurs  frequently  in  the  documents  of  this 
period  as  co-witness  with  some  here  mentioned  (see  the  reference 
given  in  note  15  above)  and  even  as  early  as  1232.  He  was  probably 
of  the  family  of  Aguyllunby,  which  is  so  often  met  with  in  this 
Register.  Some  of  the  family  (see  on  No.  37,  note  3)  settled  in  the 
parish  of  Warwick,  whence  the  township  of  Agillonby,  later  Aglionby, 
near  Wetherhal. 

18  William  de  Aecte  should  be  de  Aete,  or  d'Aeth,  as  in  the  grant  of 
Henry  III.  referred  to  in  note  15. 

1^  Galfrid  de  Perci,  son  of  Alan  de  Percy,  and  grandson  of  William, 
founder  of  the  Abbey  of  Whitby,  and  himself  a  benefactor  to  it  {Chart. 
Whitby,  ed.  Atkinson,  i.  58). 

2°  Radulph  de  Bakepuz,  or  Bakepuis,  occurs  with  Robert  Aguyllun 
in  several  charters  of  Henry  III.;  see  note  15. 


REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  39 

nostram  apud  Kenyllewurth'^  octavo  die  Septembris  Anno 
Regni  nostri  L'"".'^ 

14.  qualiter  ea  qvje  donantur  a  pluribus 
hominibus  recitantur  et  scribuntur  in  carta 
Henrici  Regis. 

In  carta  Domini  Henrici  Regis^  hsec  scribuntur.  Ran- 
dulphus  Meschinus  Manerium  de  Wederhal  et  Ecclesiam 
ejusdem  Villae^  cum  molendino  et  piscaria  et  bosco  et 
certis  pertinentijs  Capellam  de  Warthewic  terram  quae 
Camera  Sancti  Constantini'  dicitur  in  Corkeby  duas 
bovatas  terrae,  aquam  de  Edene  versus  Corkeby  necnon 
et  ripam  versus  Corkeby  in  qua  stagnum  firmatum 
est  omnino  videlicet  liberas  et  quietas  sine  diminucione. 
Randulphus  IVIeschinus  Ecclesias  de  Appelby  Sancti  Mi- 
chaelis  et  Sancti  Laurentij  et  terras  earum  cum  decimis  de 
Dominijs  ejusdem  Villse  ex  utraque  parte  aquae  Adam 
filius  Suani^  Heremitorium  Sancti  Andreae"  Uctred  filius 

21  Bartholomew  le  (not  de)  Bigod,  or  le  Bigot,  was  Marshal  of  the 
King's  Household  in  1255,  and  of  the  family  of  the  Earl  of  Norfolk ; 
he  was  sent  to  take  over  the  Castle  of  Werk  from  Robert  de  Ros 
(Patent  Rolls,  39  Hen.  III.  m.  3,  Record  Com.,  p.  26). 

22  The  Royal  forces  were  at  this  time  besieging  Kenilworth,  which 
held  out  until  December. 

23  Dated  September  8th,  50  Hen.  III.,  1266. 

14.  ^  The  charter  of  Henry  II.,  the  former  part  of  which  is  given 
in  No.  6.  The  grants  and  grantors  to  S.  Mary's  Abbey  are  not  given 
there,  but  are  in  full  in  Dugdale,  Monasticon,  No.  v.,  vol.  iii.  p.  548.  The 
grants  here  seem  to  be  a  selection  of  those  belonging  more  especially 
to  the  monastery  of  Wetherhal.  This  charter  must  be  a  Confirmation 
charter  of  Richard  or  John,  see  below  the  words  Henrici  Patris  mei. 

2  Hence  the  Church  of  the  vill  of  Wederhal  was  given  by  Ranulf 
Meschin,  as  well  as  the  Chapel  of  Warthwic  mentioned  below  (see 
note  4  on  No.  5). 

3  On  Camera  Sti  Constantini,  see  No.  38,  note  3. 

*  Adam  son  of  Suan,  or  Suein,  appears  in  the  Pipe  Rolls  for 
1159  as  receiving  \oos.  under  the  King's  writ.  His  brother  Henry, 
who  witnesses  his  charter  to  Wederhal  (No.  196),  appears  as  holding 
lands  in  Langwathby  and  Edenhal  in  the  same  year,  and  as  late  as 


40  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Lyolf  tertiam  partem  Crogline''  cum  Ecclesia  et  caeteris 

1 172.  Adam  held  a  large  tract  of  country  on  the  east  of  the  river 
Eden,  including  the  parishes  of  Kirkland,  Melmorby  and  Ainstable, 
granted  by  Henry  I.  on  payment  of  iJ2s.  Sd.  cornage.  In  the  reign 
of  King  John  it  was  held  by  Roger  de  Montbegon,  Simon  son  of 
Walter,  and  Alexander  de  Nevill,  having  previously  been  held  by 
William  de  Nevill  {Testa  de  Nevill,  pp.  379(5,  380a).  Adam  had  two 
daughters,  his  heirs,  Amabil  or  Mabilia,  and  Matilda.  Amabil 
married  first  Alexander  de  Crevequer  (see  on  No.  195)  and  afterwards 
Galfrid  de  Nevill,  who  was  succeeded  by  Walter  de  Nevill,  who 
married  another  Amabil  (see  the  charters  to  Monk  Bretton  Priory  in 
Dugdale,  Monast.,  v.  pp.  137,  138).  Matilda  married  first  Adam  de 
Montbegon  or  Munbegun  (see  note  4  on  No.  195)  and  afterwards  John 
Malherbe  (see  Monast,  v.  p.  138  and  on  No.  197).  She  had  a  son, 
Roger  de  Montbegon,  not  Robert  as  Dugdale  mistakes  {Baronage, 
i.  618).  Adam  son  of  Suan  was  a  large  landowner  in  Southern 
Yorkshire,  and  founded  the  Priory  of  Monk  Bretton  in  Yorkshire  (see 
Dugdale,  Monast.,  v.  136  et  seq.)  and  made  grants  to  it  which  were 
confirmed  by  different  members  of  his  family.  To  this  Priory,  Roger 
de  Montbegon  also  gave  a  charter.  Adam  also  confirmed  the  grant 
of  his  father,  Suan  the  son  of  Ailrich,  to  the  Priory  of  Pontefract,  of 
the  church  of  Silkeston  and  certain  land  {Monast.,  v.  122,  see  also  the 
"Progenies  Suani"  at  p.  128  for  some  of  these  relationships).  Adam 
is  witness  to  Bishop  Athelwold's  charter  (No.  15),  and  made  his  grant 
to  Wederhal  before  1147  (see  No.  196). 

^  See,  on  the  grant  of  the  Hermitage,  No.  196. 

8  Roger  de  Hoveden  tells  us  (i.  134  ed.  Stubbs)  that  Liulf  lived  at 
Durham  in  great  friendship  with  Bishop  Walcher  {od.  1080),  and  that 
the  latter  was  murdered  in  revenge  for  the  murder  of  Liulf  by  one  of 
his  relatives,  Sheriff  Gilbert ;  that  Liulf  married  Aldgitha,  daughter  of 
Earl  Aldred,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons,  Uchtred  and  Morekar ;  also 
that  through  Aldgitha  he  was  uncle  to  Earl  Waldeof. 

'  Croghne  was  a  parish  and  manor  on  the  east  side  of  the  Eden, 
in  the  Barony  of  Gilsland,  abutting  on  Northumberland  on  the  east 
and  on  the  parishes  of  Renwick  and  Kirkoswald  on  the  south.  The 
first  Robert  de  Vallibus  claimed  lordship  over  it  (see  No.  191).  It  is 
called  Croglin  Magna,  or  Kirkcroglin,  to  distinguish  it  from  Croglin 
Parva,  in  the  parish  of  Kirkoswald,  mentioned  in  No.  157,  and  referred 
to  in  No.  101  et  al.  Nicolson  and  Burn  {Hist.  ii.  433)  throw  doubt  on 
the  Church  ever  having  belonged  to  the  Abbey  of  S.  Mary  at  York  or 
to  Wetherhal ;  but  the  grant  is  confirmed  by  the  charters  of  the  first 
two  Bishops  of  Carlisle  (see  Nos.  16,  17). 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL.  4I 

pertinentijs  et  duas  bovatas  terras  in  Estuna*  et  molendinum 
de  Scoteby'  in  Cumquintina"  dimidiam  carucatam"  terrse 

*  Eston  was  an  ancient  parish,  now  merged  in  the  parish  of 
Arthuret  and  the  modern  parish  of  Kirkandrews  on  Esk.  In  the 
oldest  of  the  Bishops'  Registers  there  are  several  presentations  to  the 
Church  ;  in  1308  Simon  de  Beverley  was  presented  by  Edward  II.,  as 
guardian  of  the  son  of  Sir  John  Wake,  Lord  of  Lidel  {Regis,  of  Bp 
Halton,  MS.  p.  113).  In  1181 — 82  the  Church  was  worth  10  marcs 
yearly  and  belonged  to  the  manor  of  Lidel  {Inqiiis.  p.  m.  10  Edw.  I. 
No.  26). 

"  Scoteby  was  a  manor  in  the  parish  of  Wetherhal,  now,  with 
additions,  made  into  an  ecclesiastical  district.  It  was  one  of  certain 
manors  in  Cumberland,  in  the  Forest  of  Inglewood,  which  for  a  time 
belonged  to  the  King  of  Scotland.  The  others  were  Penrith  (part  of 
the  manor),  Langwathby,  Salkeld  (Great),  Carlaton  and  Soureby. 
David  I.  took  up  arms  against  Stephen  on  behalf  of  the  Empress 
Matilda,  and  marched  to  Carlisle.  Stephen  advanced  against  him  in 
1 136,  and  they  came  to  terms  at  Durham,  David  retaining  Carlisle 
and  a  large  part  of  the  district  of  that  name  [Henry  of  Huntingdon, 
Lib.  viii. ;  fohn  of  Hexham,  in  ann.  1136).  His  son  Henry  did 
homage,  and  was  recognised  as  Earl.  In  1157  when  Malcolm  IV., 
son  of  Earl  Henry,  was  King,  the  grant  of  this  land  of  Carlisle  was 
annulled,  and  Henry  II.  ruled  up  to  the  former  boundary  [Roger  de 
Hoveden,  i.  216;  Robert  de  Monte,  ed.  J.  Stevenson,  p.  743).  The 
claims  put  forward  by  Scotland  were  at  last  set  at  rest  through  the 
mediation  of  Cardinal  Otto,  the  Papal  Legate,  and  these  manors  were 
granted  to  Alexander  II.,  King  of  Scotland,  on  April  22,  1242  [Charter 
Rolls,  26  Henry  III.  m.  5).  They  were  to  be  held  of  the  King  of 
England  by  Alexander  and  his  heirs  on  yearly  rendering  at  Carlisle 
one  sorhawk.  The  advowsons  of  the  churches  of  the  manors,  and  a 
certain  '^rogus"  in  the  manor  of  Soureby,  were  to  be  retained  by  the 
King.  The  preliminary  agreement  was  made  at  York,  in  the  presence 
of  the  Legate,  on  September  25th,  1237.  The  King  of  Scotland  then 
quitclaimed  his  hereditary  rights  to  the  counties  of  Northumberland, 
Cumberland  and  Westmoreland  for  ever,  and  yielded  other  points. 
King  Henry  granted  to  Alexander  and  his  heirs  200  librates  of  land 
within  Northumberland  and  Cumberland  [Patent  Rolls,  21  Hen.  III. 
m.  2,  Record  Com.  p.  18  ;  Rymer,  Fadera,  new  ed.,  i.  233).  Nume- 
rous objections  were  raised  before  these  manors  were  finally  fixed 
upon  in  1242.  In  1248  there  were  five  hawks  in  arrear,  and  the 
Sheriff  of  Cumberland  was  ordered  to  see  to  the  matter.  In  125 1  the 
farm  of  the  manor  of  Scoteby  was  returned  as  ^29.  16.  4^  and  the 


42  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

in  Saureby'^  decimam  de  dominio  Constantinus"  filius 
Walteri  unam  carucatam  terrae  quae  fuit  Durandi  in  Cole- 
by"  Ketellus  filius  Eltreth"  Ecclesiam  de   Morland^^  et 

farm  of  the  mill  as  ^ii.  6.  8.  The  figures  for  the  other  manors  are 
given  in  the  Pipe  Roll  for  34  Henry  III.  The  rents  and  profits  in 
1286  and  later  periods  (taken  from  the  Pipe  Rolls)  will  be  found  in 
Historical  Documents,  Scotland,  i.  pp.  2,  28  seq.,  ed.  J.  Stevenson  ; 
see  also  F.  Palgrave,  Documents  illustrating  Hist,  of  Scotland,  i.  p.  3. 
It  appears  from  an  Inspexitnus,  made  in  1294,  that  John  Balliol,  King 
of  Scotland,  had  the  year  before  given  these  manors  to  Anthony  Bee, 
Bishop  of  Durham  {Patent  Rolls,  22  'E.&wa.rA  I.  ?«.  3) ;  afterwards  the 
right  was  disputed,  and  in  1306 — 7  the  manors  were  ordered  by  the 
Parliament  held  in  Carlisle  to  revert  to  the  English  crown.  In  the 
Rolls  of  Parliament  (Record  Com.,  i.  p.  188)  we  read  "  In  reply  to  the 
petition  of  John  de  Hastinges  with  regard  to  the  manors  of  Penrith 
and  Sowerby,  the  King  replies  that  he  has  retaken  {recuperavit)  these 
manors  formerly  given  by  King  Henry,  his  father,  to  Alexander,  King 
of  Scotland,  to  whom  no  heir  modo  Rex  now  exists  "  ;  see  also  the 
Assize  Rolls  quoted  in  Historical  Doc.  Scotland,  i.  359.  Scotby  does 
not,  as  often  supposed,  take  its  name  from  this  special  connection  with 
the  Scottish  King,  for  as  early  as  the  Pipe  Roll  of  3  John  we  find  the 
men  of  Scotebi  owing  one  chaseur  to  the  Crown.  The  "mill  of 
Scotby''  was  no  doubt  on  the  stream  separating  the  manor  from  that 
of  Wetherhal,  and  running  into  the  river  Eden,  and  now  called  Pow 
Maughan  beck.  The  Priory  had  also  the  tithes  of  Scotby  (see 
Nos.  16,  17)  and  compounded  with  the  Priory  of  Carlisle  (see  No.  31) 
for  half  a  silver  marc  for  an  alleged  right  in  the  same. 

1°  On  Cumquintin,  see  No.  71,  note. 

"  On  the  carucate  and  bovate,  see  No.  55,  note. 

'2  This  is  Temple  Sowerby  in  Westmoreland  ;  on  the  place  and 
these  tithes,  see  Nos.  200,  229.  Saureby,  or  Sowerby,  or  Soreby,  is 
derived  from  saure  (Old  Norse  soggr)  "wet,"  "swampy,"  and  the 
Danish  termination  by,  "  a  dwelling,"  and  is  naturally  a  not  uncommon 
name  in  the  district. 

'3  Constantinus  should  be  Enisant,  as  copied  by  Bishop  Nicolson, 
or  Enisand,  as  in  the  grant  of  this  carucate  of  land  given  in  the 
Additional  Charters,  No.  247. 

"  For  Coleby,  see  on  No.  227. 

15  The  grant  of  the  Church  of  Morland  is  given  in  No.  235  ;  on 
Ketell  son  of  Eltreth,  see  No.  1,  note  13. 

1"  Morland,  in  Westmoreland,  which  occurs  so  often  in  this  Register, 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL.  43 

tres  carucatas  terrse  Waltef  filius  Gospatricij  Ecclesiam  de 
Brumfeld"  et  corpus  ejusdem  Manerij  in  Salchild  decimam 

appears  to  have  belonged  partly  to  the  Priory  of  Wetherhal,  and 
partly  to  the  first  William  de  Lancastre,  in  both  cases  probably 
derived  from  Ketell  son  of  Eldred.  William  de  Lancastre,  in  the 
latter  half  of  the  12th  century,  granted,  in  frank  marriage  with  his 
daughter  Agnes,  to  Alexander  de  Windesores  what  he  possessed 
("quicquid  habeo")  in  Havershame,  Grayrigg  and  Morlande.  This 
deed  is  given  in  full  from  the  Rawlinson  MSS.  by  Sir  G.  F.  Duckett 
[Duchetiana,  pp.  16,  267),  who  has  much  upon  the  family  of  Winde- 
sore ;  see  on  No.  210,  where  a  dispute  with  the  Priory  about  the  wood 
at  Morland  is  arranged.  The  grant  of  the  Church  of  Morland  was 
confirmed  by  Bishop  Athelwold  and  Bishop  Bernard  (Nos.  16,  17), 
also  by  Bishop  Hugh  (No.  19)  who  expressly  says  it  was  for  the  use 
and  sustentation  of  the  monks  of  the  House  of  Wederhale,  which  is  a 
Cell  of  the  said  Church  of  S.  Mary  at  York.  Bishop  Nicolson  (MSS. 
iii.  127),  on  the  authority  of  several  original  grants  in  his  possession, 
states  that  Bishop  Bernard  confirmed  the  grants  of  Thomas  son  of 
Gospatric  to  the  Abbey  of  Shap,  and  that  three  of  the  witnesses  were 
Gilbert,  Walter,  and  Thomas,  Rectors  of  the  Church  of  Morland ; 
this  would  be  shortly  after  1200.  In  1405,  John  de  Stutton,  Prior  of 
Wederhala,  appointed  Roger  Peroy,  by  deed,  to  the  Chapel  of  the 
Blessed  Mary  in  le  Wyth  "  in  our  parish  of  Morland,"  reserving  the 
oblations  in  the  same  to  the  Priory  (Illustrative  Doc.  xvui.).  In 
1424,  a  difference  arose  between  the  Prior  and  Sir  John  Richemont, 
Vicar  of  Morland,  concerning  the  oblations  in  this  Chapel,  and  the 
right  to  half  an  acre  of  land  lying  upon  Litel  Aynesbergh  and 
abutting  upon  Commune  Banc.  An  agreement  was  come  to  in  the 
Parish  Church  of  Morland,  by  the  mediation  of  William  Wellys, 
Abbot  of  S.  Mary's  at  York  (Illustrative  Docum.  xix.).  According 
to  Nicolson  and  Burn  {History,  i.  445)  this  Chapel  was  said 
to  have  been  near  the  river  Lyvennet,  midway  between  Morland  and 
King's  Meaburn,  "in  a  place  now  (1777)  called  Chapel  Garth,  be- 
longing to  the  Vicarage";  the  place  still  bears  the  name.  Michael, 
Bishop  of  Glasgow,  consecrated  by  Thomas,  Archbp  of  York  1 109 — 
14,  was  buried  in  this  church  ;  the  year  is  unknown,  but  it  must  have 
been  before  11 17,  when  Bishop  John  of  Glasgow  was  consecrated. 
Bishop  Michael  held  ordinations  in  Morland  church  for  the  Arch- 
bishop of  York  (Thos.  Stubbs,  ed.  Twysden,  col.  1713). 

1^  The   Church   of  Brumfeld,  or  Bromfeld,  in  Cumberland,   was 
granted  to  S.  Mary's  Abbey  at  York,  but  never  assigned  to  Wetherhal. 


44  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

de  dominio'^  Et  confirmo  totam  pasturam  inter  Edene  et 
Regiam  viam  quae  ducit  de  Karleolo  ad  Appelby  et  ab 
Wederhal  usque  ad  Dribec.  Et  concedo  eis  et  confirmo 
forestam  meam  ad  porcos  sues  de  Wederhal  sine  pannagio. 
Et  praecipio  quod  Abbas  Eboraci  et  Monachi  praedicti 
teneant  omnes  terras  et  res  suas  quae  per  cartam  Regis 
Henrici  Patris  mei  et  meam  firmatae  sunt  et  in  pace  possi- 
deant.  Et  non  dissaesiantur  inde  nee  ponantur  in  placitum 
nisi  coram  me.  Et  si  de  aliqua  harum  rerum  dissaesiati 
fuerint  Justiciarij  mei  et  Vicecomites  eos  faciant  resaesiri 
et  in  pace  tenere.  Nee  dampnum  eorum  capiatur  nisi 
Abbas  prius  de  recto  defecerit  injuste  facere  debuerit. 

15.  CONFIRMATIO  EPISCOPI  KARLIOLENSIS  DE  EC- 
CLESIA  DE   WEDERHALE   ET    CAPELLA   DE   WaRTHEWIC. 

NOTUM  sit  omnibus  Sanctae  Ecclesiae  filijs  quod  ego 
Athelwoldus'  Dei  Gratia  Karleolensis  Episcopus  concessi  et 
praesenti  carta  confirmavi  Abbati  de  Eboraco  et  Monachis  de 
Wederhale  Ecclesiam  de  Wederhale  cum  Capella  de  Warthe- 
wic  Habendum  et  tenendum  in  proprijs  et  perpetuis  usibus 
eorum  cum  decimis  et  obventionibus  et  omnibus  alijs  ad 
illam  pertinentibus  sicut  eam  ab  antiquo  melius  habuerunt 
faciendo  Sinodalia  et  Archidiaconalia^.    Et  licebit  imperpet- 

In  1302,  the  rectory  was  appropriated  to  that  Abbey  by  Bishop 
Halton,  on  condition  that  40  marcs  of  yearly  revenue  were  secured  to 
the  Vicar,  and  that  the  right  of  collation  should  rest  with  the  Bishops 
of  Cadisle  {Register  of  Bp  Haltoii,  MS.  p.  72).  Only  a  portion  of  the 
manor  was  granted,  other  portions  came  into  the  possession  of  the 
Abbey  of  Holm  Cultram.  There  is  a  concession  of  the  manor,  to 
farm,  July  ist,  1434,  by  the  Abbey  of  S.  Mary  to  William  Osmundyr- 
lake  in  full  in  Dugdale  {Mo7iasticon,  iii.  567). 

IS  This  is  only  a  confirmation  of  the  grant  by  Ranulf  Meschin  (see 
No.  4),  not  a  grant  by  Waldief. 

15.  1  See  Appendix  B.— On  Bishop  Athelwold  and  the  Foundation 
of  the  Priory  of  Carlisle. 

2  From  the  mention  of  Archidiaconals  as  well  as  Sinodals,  it  is 
clear  that  there  was  an  Archdeacon  of  Carlisle  at  this  time  ;  see  more 
on  Robert,  Archdeacon,  in  note  3  on  No.  28. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL.  45 

uum  dictis  Monachis  Presbiterum  in  dicta  Ecclesia  servi- 
turiim  proprio  arbitrio  ponere  et  amovere.  Concessi  et  con- 
firmavi  dictis  Monachis  de  Wederhal  antiquam  pacem  loci 
illius.  Et  insuper  Ecclesiam  de  Crokelyn  et  tertiam  partem 
ejusdem  villse  et  Heremitorium  Sancti  Andrese  cum  omnibus 
suis  pertinentijs  liberam  et  quietam  de  omnibus  ad  nos  et 
posteros  nostras  pertinentibus,  et  ab  omni  subjectione 
Ecclesiae  de  Kyrkeland^  quod  videlicet  Heremitorium  A. 
filius  Suani  me  et  alijs  multis  coram  positis  donavit  eisdem. 
Hanc  donationem  et  tenuram  plena  autoritate  confirmo  et 
testem  me  exhibeo.  Si  quis  autem  haec  quae  confirmavi 
ausu  temerario  violare  prsesumpserit  vel  praedictis  Mona- 
chis de  hijs  injuriam  fecerit  eum  excommunicatum  esse 
decerno.  Testibus  Ada  filio  Suani,  Warino  de  Kyrkeland 
Roaldo,  Ricardo  Milite*  et  alijs'. 

16.  confirmatio  super  ecclesiis  in  dicecesi 
Karliolensi. 

Athelwoldus  Dei  gratia  Karliolensis  Episcopus  om- 
nibus legentibus  vel  audientibus  literas  has  Salutem  Notum 
sit  vobis  me  intuitu  pietatis  et  Religionis  concessisse  et 
confirmasse  Monachis  Sanctse  Mariae  Eboraci  et  usibus 
eorum  Ecclesias^  quae  in  Dicecesi  nostra  noscuntur  possi- 

^  The  Hermitage  of  S.  Andrew  (see  on  No.  196)  was  in  the  manor 
of  Culgaith  (see  on  Nos.  195,  200)  and  in  the  parish  of  Kirkland, 
which  is  on  the  east  of  the  river  Eden  in  Cumberland,  and  borders  on 
Westmoreland.  The  Church  of  Kirkland  was  formerly  in  the  hands 
of  the  Bishop  of  Cariisle,  but  was  given  by  King  Henry  VI.  to  the 
Prior  and  Convent  of  Carlisle. 

*  Ricardus  Miles  appears  in  the  Pipe  Roll  for  Carlisle  of  31 
Henry  I.  as  paying  noutgeld,  also  20J.  rent  of  his  land ;  he  is  a  witness 
in  No.  72. 

'"  The  date  of  this  charter  must  lie  between  1133,  when  Bishop 
Athelwold  was  consecrated,  and  1 147,  before  which  date  Adam  son  of 
Suan  made  the  grant  mentioned  here  (see  on  No.  196). 

16.  1  The  impropriation  of  these  Churches  at  this  early  period, 
before  1 1 56,  is  noteworthy,  the  only  conditions  being  decent  provision 
for  a  priest  and  the  payment  of  sinodals. 


46  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

dere,  videlicet  Cellam  de  Wederhale  cum  Parochia  de 
Warthwic  et  totam  decimam  de  Scoteby  et  Ecclesias  Sancti 
IVIichaelis  et  Sancti  Laurentij  de  Appelby.  Et  Ecclesias 
de  Kyrkebystephan''  et  de  Ormesheved^  et  de  Morlund  et 
de  Clibbrun*  et  de  Brumfeld  et  de  Crokylyn  et   Hermi- 

2  It  is  very  doubtful  whether  this  name  has  any  connection  with 
S.  Stephen.  Kirkby,  "church  town,"  is  usually  connected  with  a 
locality  (see  examples  in  No.  209)  or  with  a  personal  name,  probably 
the  owner.  And  here  the  personal  name  may  be  Stephan,  or  Steffan 
as  it  is  spelt  in  the  next  charter.  The  name  we  have  in  William  Steffan, 
the  father  of  Wescubrict,  Lord  of  Corkeby  (see  note  9  on  No.  2). 
The  dedication  to  S.  Stephen,  the  only  one  in  the  diocese,  may  well  have 
been  adopted  in  later  times.  This  is  one  of  the  Churches  granted 
with  others  to  the  Abbey  of  S.  Mary  at  York  by  Ivo  de  Taillebois 
(see  Illustrative  Documents,  xvi.).  The  charter  of  Bishop  Hugh 
(No.  19)  in  1220  confirms  the  same  on  condition  that  a  proper  Vicar 
is  appointed  with  an  annual  income  of  100  shillings.  Bishop  Walter 
Malclerk  (1223 — 46)  had  a  controversy  about  this  Church  with  the 
Abbey  of  S.  Mary,  and,  under  the  arbitration  of  the  Prior  of  Carlisle 
and  others,  it  was  confirmed  to  the  Abbey  on  certain  conditions. 
John  de  Ferentin  was  then  Vicar.  At  the  same  time,  the  patronage 
of  the  Churches  of  Clibburn,  Ormesheved  and  Musgrave  was  ceded  to 
the  Bishop  of  Carlisle  (see  Illustrative  Documents,  xvil.).  The 
cession  of  these  Churches  was  confirmed  to  Bishop  Silvester  de 
Everdon  in  May,  1248,  by  Abbot  Thomas  and  the  convent  of  S.  Mary 
(see  Additional  Charters,  No.  240).  After  the  dissolution  of  the  monas- 
teries, the  Rectory  and  advowson  were  given  by  Edward  VI.  to  Sir 
Richard  Musgrave,  and  sold  by  him  the  next  year  to  Lord  Wharton 
(see  an  abstract  of  the  Indenture  in  Bp  Nicolson,  MSS.,  ii.  337). 

3  Ormesheved  in  Westmoreland,  from  the  common  proper  name 
Orme  and  Anglo-Saxon  hafod,  "head,"  since  corrupted  into  Ormside. 
It  is  not  known  how  the  Church  came  to  the  Abbey  of  S.  Mary  at 
York,  but  it  was  ceded  by  them  to  the  Bishop  of  Carlisle  (see 
preceding  note). 

*  Clibbrun,  or  Clibburn,  is  spelt  Clifbum  in  No.  218,  which 
probably  marks  the  derivation.  It  adjoins  the  parish  of  Morland  in 
Westmoreland.  The  Church  was  appropriated  to  the  Abbey  of 
S.  Mary  at  York  ;  but  it  does  not  appear  by  whom  the  grant  was 
made,  very  probably  by  one  of  the  Taillebois  family,  who  for  long 
possessed  one  of  the  two  manors  into  which  the  parish  is  divided. 
It  was  one  of  the  Churches  ceded  to  Bishop  Walter  Malclerk  (see 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  47 

torium  Sancti  Andrese  cum  omnibus  pertinentijs  suis 
Praedicti  vero  fratres  de  beneficijs  Ecclesiarum  talem  pro- 
portionem  Presbiteris  provideant  unde  decenter  sustentari 
queant  Et  sinodalia  jura  persolvere  valeant". 

17.      CONFIRMATIO    EPISCOPI    KaRLIOL.   DE   OMNIBUS 

EccLESijs  ET  Beneficijs  Ecclesiasticis  possessis  in 
DicECESi  Karliolensi. 

B.'  Dei  gratia  Karliolensis  Episcopus  universis  Sanctse 
Matris  Ecclesise  filijs  hoc  scriptum  visuris  vel  audituris 
salutem  in  Domino.  Universitati  vestre  notum  facimus 
nos  Divinse  pietatis  intuitu  et  de  assensu  Capituli  Kar- 
liolensis Ecclesise  concessisse  et  confirmasse  Abbati  et 
conventui  Sanctae  Mariae  Eboraci  et  eorum  usibus  im- 
perpetuum  omnes  Ecclesias  et  Ecclesiastica  Beneficia 
quae  in  Dioecesi  Karliolensi  noscuntur  possidere.  Nomi- 
natim  Cellam  de  Wederhale  cum  Capella  de  Warth- 
wic  et  totam  decimam  de  Scoteby  et  Ecclesias  Sancti 
Michaelis  et  Sancti  Laurentij  de  Appelby  et  Ecclesiam  de 
Kirkeby-Steffan  cum  Capella  de  Burgo'  et  Ecclesias  de 

preceding  notes).  It  appears  from  the  obligation  of  Nicholas  Mal- 
veysyn,  Rector  (see  No.  218),  that  the  pension  reserved  out  of  the 
living  for  the  Priory  of  Wederhal  was  los. 

^  The  only  point  to  fix  the  date  is  the  episcopate  of  Bishop 
Athelwold,  between  1133  and  1156. 

17.  ^  Bernard,  the  second  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  who  succeeded  in 
1204  after  the  long  vacancy  which  followed  the  death  of  Bishop 
Athelwold  in  11 56,  and  who  occupied  the  see  for  about  10  years  ;  see 
on  this  Bishop,  Appendix  D.  The  first  two  Bishops  are  mentioned 
in  the  next  charter.  This  confirmation  of  the  right  of  patronage 
is  referred  to  in  a  Faculty  of  Pope  Gregory  IX.  in  1240  {Papal 
Registers,  ed.  W.  H.  Bliss,  i.  188),  also  that  of  Bishop  Hugh  in  No.  20. 

^  Burgo,  now  Brough  in  Westmoreland,  was  formerly  part  of  the 
parish  of  Kirkbystephan,  and  appears  in  1295  to  have  been  called 
Burgo  subtus  Staynemore,  or  Burgo  sub  Mora.  When  the  Church 
of  Kirkbystephan  was  awarded  to  belong  to  the  Abbey  of  S.  Mary 
at  York  in  the  time  of  Bishop  Walter  (see  note  2  on  No.  16), 
the  Chapel  of  Burgo  was  to  go  with  it  on  the  death  of  Thomas  Boet, 


48  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

Ormesheved  et  de  Morlund  et  de  Cliburn  et  de  Bromfeld 
et  de  Croglyn  et  Hermitorium  Sancti  Andres  cum  omni- 
bus pertinentijs  suis.  Praedicti  vero  Abbas  et  Monachi  de 
beneficijs  Ecclesiarum  talem  portionem  Clericis  provideant 
unde  decenter  sustentari  valeant,  et  Episcopalia  jura 
possint  persolvere.  Et  ut  base  confirmatio  perpetuae  firmi- 
tatis  robur  obtineat  hoc  presens  scriptum  sigilli^  nostri 
impressione  communimus.  Hijs  Testibus  P.  Priore^  Au- 
gustino  et  Rogero  Canonicis  Karliolensibus^  Alexandre 
de  Dacre^  Henrico  de  Knaresburg,  Thoma  de  Brunnefeld', 
Waldef  de  Brigham,  et  multis  alijs^. 

the  Chaplain.  Nicolson  and  Burn  {^History,  i.  466)  assert  that  Thos. 
Boet  was  presented  by  Richard  I.,  but  this  is  clearly  an  error. 
When  the  three  Churches  were  confirmed  to  Bishop  Silvester  in  1248, 
the  patronage  of  the  Church  of  Burgh  was  also  conveyed  to  him, 
without  the  reservation  of  any  pension  to  the  Abbey  (see  Additional 
Charters,  No.  240).  A  great  amount  of  litigation  followed  as  to 
whether  the  right  of  patronage  lay  with  the  King,  the  Bishop,  or  the 
family  of  de  Veteriponte.  (An  account  will  be  found  in  Bp  Nicolson, 
MSS.,  ii.  113.)  The  well-known  Robert  de  Eglesfield,  founder  of 
Queen's  College,  Oxford,  was  presented  to  this  living  in  1332. 

^  This  mention  of  Bishop  Bernard's  seal  is  interesting  as  there  is 
an  impression  of  his  seal  in  existence,  attached  to  a  grant  among  the 
Duchy  of  Lancaster  Records  in  the  Record  Office,  Box  A,  No.  393 
(Illustrative  Docum.,  xxi.).  There  is  an  illustration  of  this  in  the 
Transactions  of  the  Cumb.  Antiq.  Society  (xii.  214),  but  the  grant  has 
no  date,  as  there  stated,  certainly  not  11 57. 

*  Probably  P.  is  an  error  of  the  copyist  for  J.  John  was  Prior  of 
Carlisle  about  this  time.  He  is  witness  to  a  charter  of  Bishop 
Bernard  in  the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  viii.  3),  and  to  one  of  Arch- 
deacon Americ  de  Taillebois  (MS.  viii.  2),  made  Archdeacon  in  1196. 
He  witnesses  the  confirmation  of  the  first-named  charter  by  the  Chapter 
of  Carlisle  (MS.  viii.  4),  and  confirms  the  charter  of  Bishop  Bernard 
as  to  Denton  Church  (given  below.  No.  122).  See  more  on  No.  31, 
note  I. 

*  The  two  earliest  Canons  of  Carlisle  on  record,  except  William 
Dean,  precentor  and  Canon,  who  is  mentioned  in  the  charter  of 
Henry  II.  to  the  Priory  of  Carlisle,  and  in  the  Pipe  Roll  for  11 88. 

"  Alexander  de  Daker  is  also  a  witness  to  the  charter  of  Bishop  Ber- 
nard in  the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  viii.  3).     This  is  a  very  early,  if 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  49 

18.  CONFIRMATIO  SUPER  ECCLESIASTICIS  POSSES- 
SIONIBUS  ET  ReDDITIBUS  CONCESSIS  PER  EPISCOPOS 
KaRLIOLENSES  AbBATI   ET   MONACHIS   EbORACI. 

HONORIUS'   Episcopus   servus    servorum    Dei   dilectis 

not  the  earliest,  mention  of  the  family  of  Dacre  ;  Nicolson  and  Burn 
{History,  ii.  378)  give  Ranulf  de  Dacre  in  6  Edward  I.  as  "the  first  of 
the  name  that  hath  occurred  to  us."  He  is  also  a  witness  with  Bp 
Bernard  to  the  grant  of  the  Church  of  Bridekirk  to  the  Priory  of 
Gyseburne  by  Alice  de  Rumely  when  she  was  a  second  time  widow,  in 
1210 — 14  {Chart.  Gyseburne,  ed.  W.  Brown,  ii.  319). 

^  Thos.  de  Brunnefeld  granted  to  the  Abbey  of  Holm  Cultram  a 
certain  cultivated  land,  called  Northrig,  in  Brunfeld  (Bromfield)  with 
a  marsh  adjoining,  as  appears  from  the  Register  of  Holm  Cultram, 
where  his  wife  Agnes  and  his  son  Adam  are  also  mentioned.  There 
is  a  prior  grant  to  the  same  Abbey  by  the  son  Adam,  who  is  probably 
the  same  as  the  witness  in  No.  48.  These  charters  are  given  by 
Nicolson  and  Burn,  History,  ii.  166,  and  in  Dugdale,  Monasticon,  v. 
612.  Thomas  is  also  a  witness  to  the  grant  of  the  Church  of  Burgo 
by  Hugo  de  Morevilla  (who  died  in  1202)  to  the  same  Abbey, 
together  with  Thomas  son  of  Gospatric  {Regist.  Holm  Cultram,  MS. 

P-  13)- 

*  There  is  little  to  fix  the  date  of  this  charter  beyond  that  it  was  in 
the  time  of  Bishop  Bernard ;  and  so  far  as  the  witnesses  go  they 
agree  with  the  period  1204  to  1214  determined  in  Appendix  D. 

18.  ^  This  was  Honorius  III.,  Pope  from  July  1216  to  March 
1227.  He  is  the  Pope  who  interfered  so  strongly  on  behalf  of  the 
young  King,  Henry  III.,  through  his  Legate  Gualo,  Cardinal  priest  of 
S.  Martin.  In  this  district  the  Legate  was  especially  active  against 
Alexander  II.,  King  of  Scotland,  who  in  121 5  had  taken  the  town  of 
Carlisle  and  laid  waste  Cumberland.  In  the  first  year  of  his 
Pontificate,  January  i6th,  the  Pope  had  written  strongly  to  King 
Alexander  ;  and  on  April  26th  of  the  same  year  Henry  III.  wrote  to 
the  Pope  complaining  of  the  Canons  of  Carlisle,  who  despised  the 
Legate's  authority,  became  subjects  of  the  excommunicated  King  of 
Scotland,  and  had  elected  a  certain  excommunicated  clerk  as  their 
Bishop  and  Pastor  (Rymer,  Foedera,  i.  147,  from  the  Patent  Rolls, 
I  Hen.  III.  m.  16  (Record  Com.  p.  11)  also  Papal  Registers,  ed. 
W.  H.  Bliss,  i.  48,  57).  The  result  was  that  the  Canons  were  exiled  by 
Gualo  {Chronicon  de  Lanercost,  ed.  J.  Stevenson,  p.  27)  and  the 
Pope's  mandate  was  issued  for  the  election,  with  the  royal  assent,  of 
Hugh,  Abbot  of  Beaulieu,  to  be  Bishop  of  Carlisle  (12 18). 

P.  4 


50  REGISTRUM   PRTORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

filijs  Abbati  et  Conventui  Monasterij  Sanctae  Marise  Ebor- 
aci  salutem  et  ampHssimam  Benedictionem.  Justis  peten- 
tium  desiderijs  dignum  est  nos  facilem  praebere  assensum 
et  vota  quae  a  Rationis  tramite  non  discordant  effectu 
prosequente  complere.  Ea  propter  dilecti  in  Domino  filij 
vestris  justis  postulationibus  grato  concurrentes  assensu 
Cellam  de  Wederhale  cum  Parochia  de  Warthwic,  et  alias 
Ecclesias  vestras  quas  de  concessione  bonae  memoriae  A.  et 
B.^  Karleolensium  Pontificum  Capituli  sui  accedente  con- 
sensu canonice  proponitis  vos  adeptos  necnon  possessiones 
redditus  et  alia  bona  vestra  sicut  ea  omnia  juste  canonice 
et  pacifice  possidetis  et  in  praedictorum  Episcoporum  et 
Capituli  Uteris  exinde  confectis  dicitur  contineri  Vobis  et 
per  nos  Monasterio  vestro  Auctoritate  amplifica  confirma- 
mus  et  prsesentis  scripti  patrocinio  communimus.  Nulli 
ergo  omnino  hominum  liceat  hanc  paginam  nostrae  confir- 
mationis  infringere,  vel  ei  ausu  temerario  contraire.  Si 
quis  autem  hoc  attemptare  praesumpserit  indignationem 
Omnipotentis  Dei  et  beatorum  Petri  et  Pauli  Apostolorum 
ejus  se  noverit  incursurum.  Datum  Laterani  vi°  Idus 
Aprilis,  Pontificatus  nostri  Anno  Decimol 

19.      CONFIRMATIO     EPISCOPI     KARLIOL.    SUPER    EC- 

CLEsns  DE  Kirkebistephan  et  de  Morlund  cum 
Capellis  ad  eas  pertinentibus. 

Hugo'    Dei    gratia    Karliolensis    Episcopus   omnibus 

^  Athelwold  and  Bernard,  Bishops  of  Carlisle. 

3  Dated  April  8th,  1226. 

19.  1  Bishop  Hugh  had  been  Abbot  of  Beaulieu  in  Hampshire 
{Antml.  Waverley  in  ann.  1218,  1223;  Dugdale,  Monasticon,  v.  680) 
not  in  Burgundy,  as  some  have  written.  The  Cistercian  convent  of 
Beaulieu,  or  Bellum  Locum  Regis,  was  founded  by  King  John  in  1204 
{Annal.  Waverley) ;  and  in  1213  Abbot  Hugh  was  one  of  the  King's 
envoys  to  the  Pope  (Innocent  III.)  with  the  Bishop  of  Norwich  and 
others  (see  Papal  Registers,  ed.  W.  H.  Bliss,  i.  39,  129,  145).  He  was 
elected  by  the  rebellious  Prior  and  Convent  of  Carlisle,  under  pressure 
from   the   Legate   Gualo   (see   note   I   on   No.  18),  and  the  election 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  51 

Christi  fidelibus  has  literas  inspecturis  vel  audituris  salutem 
in  Domino.  Quoniam  ex  officio  nobis  injuncto  Subjectorum 
nostrorum  et  maxime  Religiosorum  tenemur  utilitati  pro- 
videre  et  eorum  bona  augere  et  confovere,  Noscat  univer- 
sitas  vestra  quod  nos  Divina  ducti  pietate  de  assensu 
Capituli  Karleolensis  Ecclesise  concedimus  et  prsesenti 
pagina  confirmamus  Deo  et  Ecclesiae  Sanctse  Mariae  Ebor- 
aci  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  et  in  posterum 
servituris  Ecclesias  de  Kirkebi-Stephan  et  de  Morlund 
cum  omnibus  Capellis  ad  eas  pertinentibus  et  cum  omnibus 
alijs  pertinentijs  suis  in  proprios  usus  ipsorum  habendas  et 
possidendas  imperpetuum.  Ita  scilicet  quod  Ecclesia  de 
Kirkebi-Stephan  cum  suis  pertinentijs  cedat  in  usus  pro- 
prios dictorum  Monachorum  Eboraci  ad  sustentationem 
pauperum  et  peregrinorum.  Et  Ecclesia  de  Morlund  cum 
suis  pertinentijs  in  usus  proprios  Monachorum  domus  de 
Wederhale^  quse  est  cella  dictae  Ecclesise  Sanctse  Marise 

received  the  royal  assent  on  August  ist,  121 8;  he  was  consecrated 
February  24th,  1218 — 19.  The  see  had  been  vacant  from  before 
May,  13 1 5,  when  the  custody  was  granted  to  the  Prior  of  Carhsle 
(see  Appendix  D).  Bishop  Hugh  was  one  of  those  who  on  June 
15th,  1220,  gave  their  promise,  in  verba  veritatis,  on  the  part  of 
Henry  III.  to  Alexander  II.  of  Scotland,  in  regard  to  the  marriage  of 
the  latter  with  the  King's  sister  Johanna  (Rymer,  Foedera,  i.  160).  He 
granted  two  charters  to  the  Priory  of  Lanercost  about  this  time,  which 
were  confirmed  by  Bartholomew,  Prior,  and  the  Convent  of  Carlisle, 
and  he  fixed  the  taxation  of  the  Vicarage  of  Brampton  on  the  collation 
of  Magister  Thomas  {Register  of  Lanercost,  MS.  viii.  6,  7,  8,  10).  He 
also  confirmed  the  Church  of  Crosseby  Ravenswart  in  Westmaria  to 
the  Abbey  of  Whitby,  among  the  witnesses  being  Bartholomew,  Prior 
of  Karleol,  and  Suffred,  Prior  of  Wederhala  {Chart.  Whitby,  ed. 
Atkinson,  i.  44).  He  died  at  the  Abbey  of  La  Fertg  in  Burgundy, 
June  14th,  1223,  on  his  return  from  Verona,  whither  he  had  gone  with 
the  King's  help  {Annal.  Waverley  in  ann.  1223  ;  Chronicon  de  Laner- 
cost, ed.  J.  Stevenson,  p.  30). 

2  It  should  be  noted  that  the  Church  of  Kirkebistephan  is  granted 
for  the  use  of  the  monks  of  York,  and  the  Church  of  Morlund  for  the 
use  of  the  monks  of  Wederhale  and  for  the  support  of  the  poor  and  of 
strangers,  the  vicars  (see  below)  to  receive  each  \oos. 

4—2 


52  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Eboraci  ad  eorundem  sustentationem.  Decedentibus  vero 
vel  cedentibus  personis  vel  Rectoribus  prsedictarum  Eccle- 
siarum  qui  nunc  in  eis  sunt  constituti  liceat  prsefatis 
Monachis  libere  et  sine  alicujus  contradictione  vel  impedi- 
mento  eas  sibi  in  usus  proprios  retinere.  Ita  tamen  quod 
in  eis  vicarios  idoneos  constituant  nobis  et  successoribus 
nostris  praesentandos  qui  de  proventibus  ipsarum  c.  solidos 
singuli  ipsorum  de  singulis  Ecclesiis  percipiant  imper- 
petuum.  Curamque  animarum  a  nobis  et  Successoribus 
nostris  percipere  et  de  Spiritualibus  respondere  teneantur. 
Ut  autem  hsec  nostra  concessio  et  confirmatio  perpetuae 
firmitatis  robur  optineat  hoc  prsesens  scriptum  sigilli  nostri 
impressione  duximus  communire.  Hijs  Testibus,  Domino 
J.  Abbate  de  fontibus',  R.  Decano*  et  Magistro  J.  Romano 
Canonico    Eboracensi^    Magistro    A.    de    Kirkeby^    tunc 

^  John  de  Cancia  was  Abbot  of  Fountains  from  1219  to  his  death, 
November  25th,  1247  {Memorials  of  Fountains,  ed.  Walbran,  i.  134). 
He  was  one  of  the  executors  of  the  will  of  this  Hugh,  Bishop  of 
Carlisle,  with  the  Priors  of  Wederhal  and  Lanercost  {Close  Rolls, 
7  Hen.  III.  m.  8,  ed.  Hardy,  p.  552).  The  Church  of  Crosthwaite, 
Cumberland,  was  granted  to  the  Abbey  of  Fountains  by  Alice  de 
Rumely  in  1193—96  (see  the  ref.  in  Appendix  D),  and  in  1227  Henry 
de  Curtenay,  parson  of  Crostwait,  quitclaimed  his  right  in  the  Church 
to  this  John,  Abbot,  and  the  Convent. 

*  R.,  or  Roger  (as  in  No.  21)  de  Insula  was  Dean  of  York  from 
1220  to  1235  ;  he  was  a  party  in  1220  with  John  Romanus  to  an 
agreement  between  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  York  and  the  Abbey  of 
Rievaulx  {Chart.  Rievaulx,  ed.  Atkinson,  p.  255). 

^  John  Romanus,  or  le  Romayn,  was  subdean  and  afterwards 
treasurer  of  York,  and  father  of  the  Archbishop  of  York  of  the  same 
name  who  was  consecrated  Feb.  loth,  1285—86.  He  appears  to  have 
been  of  illegitimate  birth,  and  got  a  dispensation  super  defectu 
nataliwn  from  Pope  Honorius  III.,  March  ist,  1226;  on  March  22d, 
1241,  as  Archdeacon  of  Richmond,  he  attested  a  grant  of  Archbishop 
Gray  {Historians  of  Church  of  York,  ed.  J.  Raine,  iii.  125,  157).  He 
was  named  the  first  subdean  in  1228,  and  died  in  1255  according  to 
Matthew  Paris,  who  adds  "  avarus  et  cavillosus,  dives  valde  et  senex  " 
{Chron.  Majora,  ed.  Luard,  v.  534).  He  appears  in  September  of  this 
year,  1220,  as  witness  to  the  grant  of  the  Church  of  Horneby  by  the 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  5.3 

Officiali  Karliolensi,  Johanne  de  Kirkeby  Clerlco,  Magistris 
R.  de  Bridlington,  J.  de  Hampton'  at  R.  Benvallet^  R. 
Deskegenesse,  R.  de  Apeltun",  Willelmo  de  Pontefracto  et 
J.  de  Bovingtun,  Nicholao  de  Morlund,  Samsone  Clerico  et 
alijs.  Actum  xill"  Calend.  Novembris  Anno  Incarnationis 
Domini  MCCXX".^" 

20.  Confirmatio  H.  Episcopi  Karliol.  super 
EccLESiis  Sancti  Michaelis  et  Sancti  Laurentij 

DE  ApPELBY. 

Hugo  Dei  gratia  Karleolensis  Episcopus  Venerabilibus 
fratribus  in  Christo  Roberto  ^  Abbati  et  Conventui  Sanctae 
Maris  Eboraci  salutem  in  Domino.  Quum  plerumque 
contingit  per  incuriam  negligenter  administrantium  in  Ec- 
clesiis  ut  quod  pejus  est  per  dilapidacionem  perperam 
agentium  ofScia  Prelatorum,  in  eis  alienationes  possessionum 
et  rerum  Ecclesiasticarum  in  enormem  iiant  lesionem 
Piorum  locorum.  Atque  ea  quae  ad  sustentationem  pau- 
perum  et  peregrinorum  et  deservientium  in  eis  devotione 
fidelium  sacris  cenobijs  conferuntur  in  usus  alios  qui  potius 
salutem  animarum  impediant  quam  promoveant  minus 
licite  transferuntur.    Cum  autem  vacante  sede^  Karleolensis 

Abbey  of  S.  Mary  at  York  with  R.  de  Bridlington,  J.  de  Hamerton, 
Wm.  de  Pontefract,  Robert  de  Appelton  and  W.  de  Lanum  {Reg. 
Magnum  Album,  ii.  28  quoted  in  Archbp  Gray's  Register,  ed.  J. 
Raine,  p.  139  n.,  see  al.so  p.   137). 

°  Adam  de  Kirkeby,  or  Kirkbythore,  Official  of  Carlisle,  often 
occurs  in  the  charters  of  this  date,  especially  those  of  Bishop  Hugh  ; 
comp.  Register  of  Lanercost,  MS.  viii.  7,  8,  10 ;  Chart,  of  Whitby,  ed. 
Atkinson,  i.  pp.  45,  46.    There  is  A.  de  Kirkeby  Junr.  in  Nos.  211,  213. 

'  J.  de  Hampton  should  be  Hamerton  as  in  No.  22,  and  see  note  5 
above  on  J.  Romanus. 

8  R.  or  Roger  de  Benvallet,  as  in  No.  22. 

'  R.  or  Robert  de  Apeltun,  see  note  5  above. 

1"  October  20th,  1220. 

20.     1  Robert  de  Longo  Campo,  see  No.  10,  note  3. 

"'  That  is  from  the  time  when  Bernard,  Archbishop  of  Slavonia, 


54  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL. 

Ecclesias  multa  in  eodem  Episcopatu  sint  perpetrata  et 
quae  fieri  debuerant  impudenter  omissa  Nos  reformationi 
Matricis  Ecclesiee  non  solum  vacare  studentes  verum  et 
aliarum  universitati  et  praecipue  Religiosorum  utilitati 
providentes  optamus  aliena  revocare  collapsa  reparare  et 
quse  negligenter  a  Matricibus  Ecclesiis  sunt  separata 
annuente  Domino  ex  injuncto  nobis  officio  cupimus  resar- 
cire.  Ea  propter  karissimi  fratres  in  Christo  attendentes 
devotionem  vestram  et  religiositatem  et  caritativam  in 
recipiendis  hospitibus  liberalitatem  quam  indesinenter 
habundancius  exhibetis.  Concedimus  vobis  ut  Ecclesias 
de  Appelby  Sancti  Michaelis  et  Sancti  Laurentij  quas 
vobis  in  proprios  usus  Predecessor  noster  bonae  memoriae 
Adelwaldus  Karliolensis  Episcopus  cum  omnibus  liber- 
tatibus  et  pertinentijs  earundem  vobis  concessit  sicut  in 
originalibus  literis  quas  ab  eodem  Episcopo  recepistis  et 
habetis  plenius  continetur.  Vobis  nihilominus  de  communi 
assensu  capituli  nostri  Karliolensis  presenti  scripto  perpetuo 
confirmamus.  Habendas  et  pacifice  possidendas  in  usus 
proprios  salvo  jure  Diocesano.  Ita  tamen  ut  domus  de 
Wederhale  nomine  universitatis  vestrae  easdem  in  proprios 
usus  possideat  Salvis  tamen  consuetis  pensionibus  quas  de 
eisdem  Ecclesiis  percipere  consuevistis  et  ministraturi  in 
eis  nobis  et  successoribus  nostris  Vicarij  idonei  a  vobis 
praesententur,  qui  de  bonis  ipsarum  Ecclesiarum  congruam 
recipiant  sustentationem.  Ita  scilicet  quod  Vicarius  in 
Ecclesia  Sancti  Michaelis  recipiat  quinque  marcas'  et 
Vicarius  in  Ecclesia  Sancti  Laurentij  recipiat  sex  marcas. 
Et  ipsi  Vicarij  jura  Episcopalia  et  Archidiaconalia  persol- 
vent   et  honeste  Ecclesijs   deservient.      Hijs  Testibus,  B. 

resigned  or  died,  before  May,  1214,  to  February,  1218 — 19  (see  on 
Bishop  Bernard,  Appendix  D). 

3  The  Vicar  of  S.  Michael's  was  to  receive  5  marcs  or  £2,.  6s.  &d.,  if 
we  take  the  marc  at  I3J-.  i^d.,  and  the  Vicar  of  S.  Laurence'  6  marcs  or 
£^ ;  but  see  note  i  on  No.  3.  The  marc  varied  in  value ;  but  in  1225, 
we  have  it  \y.  /^d.,  as  is  shewn  in  No.  225. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL.  55 

Priore  Karliolensi^  Magistro  Adam^  Official!,  Domino  W. 
Capellano",  et  alijs'. 

21.        CONFIRMATIO      EPISCOPI      KARLIOL.      OMNIBUS 

possessionibus    et    pensionibus    infra    dicecesen 
Karliolensem. 

Hugo  Dei  gratia  Karliolensis  Episcopus  omnibus 
Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  noticiam  praesens  scriptum 
pervenerit  salutem  in  Domino.  Noverit  Universitas  vestra 
Nos  Divinee  pietatis  intuitu  et  assensu  Capituli  Karleolensis 
Ecclesise  concessisse  et  hac  prsesenti  carta  nostra  confir- 
masse  Abbati  et  Conventui  Sanctse  Marias  Eboraci  omnes 
Possessiones  et  pensiones  omnium  Ecclesiarum  suarum  in 
Diocesi  Karliolensi  constitutarum  quas  habuerunt  in  eadem 
Dicecesi  ante  Consecrationem  nostram  habendas  et  pacifice 
possidendas  in  perpetuum  cum  omni  integritate  et  statu 
sicut  eas  unquam  plenius  habere  et  percipere  consueverunt. 
Ut  autem  hec  nostra  concessio  et  confirmatio  perpetuse 
firmitatis  robur  obtineat  hoc  praesens  scriptum  sigilli  nostri 
appositione  una  cum  sigillo  Capituli  Karleolensis  Ecclesiae 
communimus.  Qui  vero  praesentis  paginae  tenorem  infirmare 
praesumpserint  noverint  se  sententiam  Excommunicationis 
incursuros.  Hijs  Testibus,  Rogero  Decano,  Magistris  J. 
Romano  et  W.  de  Lanum'  Canonicis  Eboracensibus,  Ma- 

*  Bartholomew,  so  frequently  mentioned  in  this  Registe?',  and 
elsewhere,  in  the  time  of  Bishop  Hugh  (compare  Register  oj 
Lanercost,  MS.  viii.  7,  8 ;  Chart,  of  Whitby,  ed.  Atkinson,  i.  45). 
He  died  in  1231,  and  was  succeeded  by  Radulph,  nephew  of  Bishop 
Walter  Malclerk  {Chronicon  de  Lanercost,  ed.  Stevenson,  p.  41). 

^  Adam  de  Kirkeby,  see  note  6  on  No.  19. 

s  Called  in  No.  118  "our  Chaplain"  by  Bishop  Hugh. 

''  The  date  lies  between  1218  and  1223,  probably  about  the  same 
time  as  the  last  charter. 

21.  '  William  de  Lanum  appears  as  Canon  of  York  with  John 
Romanus  in  the  charters  mentioned  in  note  5  on  No.  19.  In  another 
deed  given  in  the  notes  to  Archbp  Gray's  Register  {e^d..  Raine,  p.  186  «.) 
William  son  of  Richard  de  Lanum  occurs  (see  also  p.  245  «.).  He 
was  afterwards  Archdeacon  of  Durham. 


56  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

gistro  A.   Official!',  Magistro  G.  de  Louther^  Thoma  de 
Wiltun*  et  alijs^ 

22.      CONFIRMATIO    EPISCOPI    KARLIOL.   DE   OMNIBUS 

Decimis  de  Dominicis  in  Diocesi  Karliolensi. 

Omnibus  Sanctae  Matris  Ecclesiae  filijs  ad  quorum 
noticiam  presens  scriptum  pervenerit  Hugo  Dei  Gratia 
Karliolensis  Ecclesiae  vocatus  sacerdos  salutem  aeternam 
in  Domino.  Noscat  universitas  vestra  nos  Divinae  Caritatis 
intuitu  de  assensu  Capituli  Carleolensis  Ecclesiae  concessisse 
et  confirmasse  Abbati  et  Conventui  Sanctae  Mariae  Eboraci 
et  dilectis  filijs  nostris  Priori  et  Monachis  de  Wederhale 
omnes  Decimas  de  Dominicis  quas  ab  antiquo  in  Diocesi 
nostra  fidelium  donatione  vel  concessione  noscuntur  possi- 
dere.  Habendas  et  tenendas  inperpetuum  in  proprios  usus 
eorum  sine  alicujus  contradictione  vel  impedimento  sicut  in 
cartis  donatorum  de  pr^dictis  decimis  factis  et  concessis 

^  Adam  de  Kirkeby,  see  on  No.  19. 

^  Gervase  de  Louther,  whose  name  occurs,  in  a  more  or  less 
abbreviated  form,  so  often  in  this  Register.  The  name  appears 
without  a  title  here  and  in  Nos.  118,  151  and  in  the  Register  of 
Lanercost,  MS.  viii.  lo,  all  in  the  time  of  Bishop  Hugh  ;  as  Official  of 
Carhsle,  in  Nos.  46,  93,  131  about  1225  and  No.  172  (1223 — 1229) ;  as 
Archdeacon,  frequently  (see  Index) ;  for  example,  in  Nos.  54,  129,  with 
Bartholomew,  Prior  of  Carlisle,  therefore  before  his  death  in  1231;  in 
No.  97  with  Radulph,  Prior,  therefore  after  1231  ;  in  Memorials  of 
Hexham  (ed.  Raine,  ii.  121)  with  Bishop  Walter  (1223 — 46),  and 
Bartholomew,  Prior;  in  the  Register  of  Holm  Cultram  (MS.  p.  17), 
being  witness  to  the  confirmation  of  the  Church  of  Burgh  by  Bishop 
Walter  in  1234,  also  witness  to  an  award  by  the  same  Bishop 
(MS.  p.  21)  of  the  tithes  of  fish  caught  at  Rochclive  to  the  Convent  of 
Carlisle  ;  also  in  the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  iii.  1 1  ;  iv.  14  ;  vi.  12). 
Hence  we  gather  that  he  was  not  made  Official  till  the  death  of  Bishop 
Hugh  in  1223,  and  probably  soon  after  by  Bishop  Walter;  and  that  he 
was  made  Archdeacon  shortly  before  1230 — 31. 

*  Thomas  de  Wilton  is  called  Seneschal  of  the  Abbot  in  No.  22, 
and  in  No.  180,  Dapifer. 

^  The  date  lies  in  the  time  of  Bishop  Hugh  (1218 — 1223),  probably 
about  1220. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  57 

plenius  continetur.  Et  ut  hoc  scriptum  nostrae  concessionis 
et  confirmationis  perpetu^  firmitatis  robur  optineat  sigillum 
nostrum  eidem  fecimus  apponi.  Hijs  Testibus,  Domino 
Petro  Capellano  nostro,  fratre  Willelmo,  Stephano  Dapi- 
fero',  Ricardo  Marescallo-,  Roberto  de  Farendona,  Magistris 
J.  de  Hamertona^  et  Rogero  de  Benvallet,  Thoma  de 
Wilton  Senescallo  Abbatis,  Thoma  Janitore  et  multis  ahjs*. 

23.  LiTERA  Domini  Episcopi  Karliol.  de  pen- 
siONiBus  et  beneficijs  debitis  soluendis  Abbati 
Eboraci. 

H.  Dei  Gratia  Ecclesiae  Karleolensis  vocatus  sacerdos 
dilectis  filijs  universis  et  singulis  Clericis  beneficiatis  de 
Monasterio  Sanctse  Mariae  Eboraci  in  Diocesi  Karliolensis 
Ecclesiae  constitutis  salutem  in  Domino.  Cum  ex  [officio] 
nostro  subditorum  nostrorum  et  pr^sertim  Religiosorum 
utilitati  et  commodo  teneamur  providere  Mandamus  vobis 
firmiter  injungentes  quatinus  Abbati  et  Monachis  dicti 
Monasterij  pensiones  solitas  quas  eis  ante  consecracionem 
nostram  reddere  consuevistis  plene  et  sine  difficultate  modo 
et  de  cetero  persolvatis  similiter  et  Beneficia  solita  in  minis- 
trando  eidem  uberius  exhibeatis.     Valete. 

24.  Confirmatio  Episcopi  Karliol.  super  Ec- 
clesiis  et  Capellis. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quos  praesens  scriptum 
pervenerit  Hugo  Dei  Gratia  Karleolensis  Episcopus  salutem 
in  Domino.     Noverit  universitas  vestra  Nos  intuitu  Pietatis 

22.  1  Dapifer,  steward  of  the  household,  sometimes  the  butler. 
The  Dapifer  of  the  Royal  household  was  an  officer  of  great 
importance. 

2  Richard  Mariscallus  is  a  party  to  a  mining  lease  granted  at 
Hexham  by  Archbishop  Gray  in  May,  1230  (^Register,  ed.  Raine, 
p.  236). 

3  For  J.  de  Hamertona,  see  No.  19  on  J.  de  Hampton. 

*  The  date  of  this  charter  must  be  about  the  same  as  No.  19,  i.e. 
1220. 


58  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

et  de  assensu  Capituli  nostri  concessisse  et  praesenti  carta 
confirmasse  dilectis  nostris  in  Domino  Priori  et  Monachis 
de  Wederhale^  Ecclesiam  de  Wederhale  cum  Capella  de 
Warthwic  Ecclesiam  de  Morlund  Ecclesiam  Sancti  Mi- 
chaelis  et  Ecclesiam  Sancti  Laurentij  de  Appelby  cum 
omnibus  pertinentijs  earum  Habendas  et  tenendas  in  pro- 
prios  usus  imperpetuum  satisfaciendo  integre  de  Episco- 
palibus  et  Archidiaconalibus.  Et  eisdem  Ecclesiis  facient 
honeste  deservire.  Et  in  hujus  rei  Testimonium  prsesentem 
cartam  nostram  eis  concessimus  sigillo  nostro  et  sigillo 
Capituli  nostri  munitam.     Hijs  Testibus.... 

25.  Bulla  Domini  Pap^  de  concessione  ingre- 
DiENDi  possessionem  Ecclesi^  Sancti  Michaelis 
DE  Appelby  Rectore  decedente,  etc. 

Gregorius'  Episcopus  servus  servorum  Domini  dilec- 
tis filijs  Abbati  et  Conventui  Monasterij  Sanctae  Marise 
Eboraci  Ordinis  Sancti  Benedicti^  salutem  et  amplificam 

24.  ^  There  is  no  reference  here  to  the  Abbey  of  S.  Mary  at  York. 
These  Churches  were  separately  appropriated  to  the  Prior  and  Monks 
of  Wederhale. 

25.  ^  Gregory  IX.,  who  was  Pope  from  March  2ist,  1227  to 
August  2ist,  1241.  It  was  this  Pope  who  strove  so  hard  to  promote 
peace  between  Henry  III.  and  Alexander  II.  of  Scotland,  and  with 
this  object  wrote  to  the  Archbishop  of  York  and  the  Bishop  of  Carlisle 
(Walter  Malclerk)  on  January  4th,  1235 — 36  (see  Rymer,  Fmdera, 
new  ed.  i.  214).  This  Bull  or  Faculty  is-  also  among  the  Papal 
Registers;  see  the  Calendar,  Rolls  Series,  ed.  W.  H.  Bliss,  vol.  i. 
p.  1 88. 

^  The  Order  of  S.  Benedict,  the  most  important  of  the  monastic 
orders,  was  founded  by  Benedict,  who  was  born  at  Nursia  in  Umbria 
about  A.D.  480.  He  betook  himself  to  Monte  Cassino,  afterwards  the 
centre  of  this  great  Order,  about  A.D.  530.  Here  he  began  his  monas- 
tery and  is  said  to  have  composed  the  famous  Benedictine  Rule  ;  he 
died  probably  about  A.D.  543.  Before  his  death  the  Benedictine  Rule 
had  passed  into  Gaul  and  Spain,  and  before  long  absorbed  all  the 
monastic  systems  of  the  West.     To  this  Order  is  due  much  of  the 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  S9 

benedictionem  Referentibus  nobis  accepimus  quod  bonae 
memoriae  B.  et  H.'  Karliolenses  Episcopi  Monasterium 
vestrum  favore  benivolo  prosequentes  Ecclesiam  Sancti 
Michaelis  de  Appelby  Karliolensis  Diocesis  in  qua  jus 
Patronatus*  habetis  cujusque  institutio  ad  Episcopos  dictos 
pertinebat  Capituli  sui  accedente  consensu  Monasterio  Ipsi 
pietatis  intuitu  contulerunt  in  usus  Monachorum  Prioratus 
vestri  de  Wederhale  ejusdem  Diocesis  cedente  vel  dece- 
dente  persona  ipsius  Ecclesi^  convertendam  quae  interim 
vobis  annuam  solveret  pensionem.  Quare  nobis  humiliter 
supplicastis  ut  ingrediendi  possessionem  Ecclesiae  praedictse 
post  cessionem  vel  decessum  personse  ipsius  vobis  licentiam 
largiremur.  Nos  igitur  vestris  supplicationibus  inclinati 
ingrediendi  possessionem  eandem  persona  cedente  seu 
decedente  prsedicta  contradictione  Diocesani  Episcopi  non 
obstante  si  praemissis  Veritas  suffragatur  Vobis  authoritate 
praesentium  liberam  concedimus  facultatem  Nulli  ergo 
omnino  hominum  liceat  banc  paginam  nostras  Concessionis 
infringere  vel  ei  ausu  temerario  contraire.  Si  quis  autem 
hoc  attemptare  praesumpserit  indignationem  Omnipotentis 
Dei  et  Beatorum  Petri  et  Pauli  Apostolorum  ejus  se  noverit 
incursurum.  Datum  Literarum^  ij  Idus  Marcij  Pontificatus 
nostri  Anno  tertio  decimo*. 

civilization  and  learning  of  the  middle  ages.  It  is  not  clear  when  the 
Order  was  introduced  into  England  ;  according  to  some,  by  Augustine 
in  the  6th  century,  and  others,  by  Wilfrid  in  the  7th  century.  Very 
many  of  the  finest  Abbeys  and  nearly  all  the  Cathedrals  (Carlisle  was 
a  Convent  of  Augustinian  Canons)  belonged  to  this  Order.  See 
Mabillon,  Annales  Ordinis  S.  Benedicti,  1703  ;  Dugdale,  Monasticon, 
vol.  i.  John  Marsham's  Preface  ;  for  the  Rule,  Martene,  Free/.  Regula 
S.  B.  in  Migne,  Patrologia,  Ixvi. 

'  Bernard  and  Hugh  ;  this  is  an  important  reference  to  Bishop 
Bernard  in  conjunction  with  Bishop  Hugh,  both  being  dead,  and  with 
no  mention  of  Bishop  Athelwold. 

*  Some  claim  had  been  made  by  the  Bishop,  see  note  i  on  No.  3. 

*  LUerarum,  an  error  for  Lateram,  the  Lateran  palace  at  Rome. 
"  March  14th,  1240. 


6o  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

26.  CONFIRMATIO  EPISCOPI  KaRLIOL.  SUPER  EC- 
CLESIIS   DE   KiRBYSTEPHAN   ET   DE   MORLUND. 

Universis  Sanctse  Matris  Ecclesiae  filijs  ad  quos  prse- 
sens  scriptum  pervenerit  Silvester^  Dei  gratia  Karleolensis 
Episcopus  salutem  in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra 
nos  communi  consilio  et  assensu  Capituli  nostri  Ecclesiae 
Sanctae  Mariae  Karlioli  concessisse  confirmasse  et  ratas 
habere  concessiones  donationes  et  confirmationes  illas  quas 
Venerabilis  Pater  Hugo^  Dei  Gratia  Karleolensis  Episcopus 
Praedecessor  noster  fecit  Abbati  et  Conventui  Sanctae 
Mariae  Eboraci  super  Ecclesias  de  Appelby  Sancti  Mi- 
chaelis  et  Sancti  Laurentij  et  de  Kirkebystephan  et  de  Mor- 
lund  tenendis  [et]  habendis  in  proprios  usus  imperpetuum 
integre  et  plenarie  cum  omnibus  Capellis  et  pertinentijs 
suis.  Concedimus  et  confirmamus  et  ratas  habemus  omnes 
concessiones  donationes  et  confirmationes  pensionum  liber- 
tatum  procurationum  et  aliorum  beneficiorum  Ecclesiasti- 
corum  quas  idem  Venerabilis  Pater  Predecessor  noster  fecit 
Abbati  et  Conventui  praedictis  sicut  in  ipsius  Cartis  super 
hijs  confectis  plenius  continetur  et  sicut  temporibus  Prede- 
cessorum  nostrorum  habuerunt.  Et  in  hujus  rei  testimonium 
et  confirmationem  praesenti  scripto  sigillum  nostrum  una 
cum  sigillo  Capituli  nostri  apposuimus.  Testibus,  Dominis 
Waltero  de  Rudham*,  Willelmo  de  Swyneford,  Henrico  de 
Kyngtun,   Magistris  Rogero  Pepyn^,  Johanne  de  Aseby, 

26.  ^  Silvester  de  Everdon,  5th  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  was  con- 
secrated on  October  13th,  1246,  in  the  church  of  S.  Agatha,  Richmond 
{Chronicon  de  Lanercost,  ed.  Stevenson,  p.  53)  and  died,  by  a  fall  from 
his  horse.  May  13th,  1254  (Chron.  de  Lanercost,  p.  62;  Matt.  Paris, 
Chron.  Majora,  ed.  Luard,  v.  431). 

2  These  Churches  were  confirmed  by  Bishop  Hugh  (Nos.  19,  20) 
but  there  is  no  confirmation  by  Bishop  Walter. 

^  Walter  de  Rudham  was  guardian  of  the  vacant  see  of  Carlisle  on 
the  death  of  the  next  Bishop,  Thomas  Veteriponte,  or  Vipont,  in 
October,  1256. 

*  Roger  Pepyn,  or  Pepin,  was  Rector  of  Kendal  in  November,  1246, 
as  appears  from  a  grant  made  to  him  by  Radulph  de  Ainecurt  of  land 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL.  6 1 

Domino  Gilberto  de  Kyrketun,  Domino  J.  de  Petricurta, 
Nicholao  Spigurnel  et  alijs.  Datum  Lundon.  xij"  kal. 
Marcij,  A.D.   MCCXLVII".^ 

27.    Taxatio  Vicari^  Ecclesi^  Sancti  Michae- 

LIS   DE   ApPELBY. 

Universis  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quos  prsesens  scriptum 
pervenerit  Thomas ^  permissione  Divina  Karliolensis  Ec- 
clesiae  Minister  humilis  salutem  in  Domino  sempiternam. 
Ad  universitatis  vestrje  notitiam  pervenire  volumus  quod 
cum  inter  viros  Religiosos  Abbatem  et  Conventum  Sanctae 
Mariae  Eboraci  per  fratrem  Thomam  de  Scyreburn^  Mona- 
chum  et  Galfridum  de  Grangiis  procuratores  suos  sub 
altematione  constitutes  Priorem  et  Monachum  de  Wederhal 
personaliter  comperentes  ex  parte  una  et  Walterum  de 
Scaldwelle^  perpetuum  Vicarium  Ecclesise  Sancti  Michaelis 
de  Appelby  personaliter  comperentem  ex  altera  super 
taxatione  Vicariae  ejusdem  Ecclesise  coram  nobis  esset 
accitatum.  Nos  de  communi  consensu  utriusque  partis 
non  obstante  aliqua  taxatione  prohibita  Vicariam  memoratae 
Ecclesiae  taxavimus  in  hunc  modum,  videlicet  quod  prse- 
dictus  Walterus  et  Successores  sui  qui  ministraturi  sunt  in 

in  Natelunt  (Natland)  ;  the  charter  was  among  the  Strickland  deeds 
at  Sizergh  copied  by  Dodsworth  (MS.  149,  fol.  1421,  and  quoted  in 
Duchetiana,  p.  271  by  Sir  G.  Duckett).  He  was  subdean  of  York  in 
March,  1254  {Archbp  Gray's  Register,  p.  122)  and  in  May,  1255  ;  he 
died  in  1266  (Hardy,  Fasti  Eccles.  iii.  128). 

*  February  18th,  1247. 

27.  1  Thomas  Vipont,  or  de  Veteriponte,  who  was  formerly  Rector  of 
Graistok  {Chron.  de  Lanercost,  ed.  Stevenson,  p.  62),  was  consecrated 
Bishop  of  Carhsle  on  February  7th,  1255 — 56,  and  died  the  25th  of 
October  following,  1256. 

^  Thomas  de  Scyrebum  (probably  Sherburn,  in  Yorkshire)  was  a 
monk  of  S.  Mary's,  and  not  to  be  confounded  with  a  monk  of  Selby  in 
the  next  century. 

^  Bishop  Nicolson  (MSS.  ii.  29)  has  copied  this  name  as  Fealdwell, 
which  is  probably  correct ;  the  error  in  copying  might  easily  occur ; 
see  on  this  Walter  in  note  3,  No.  205. 


62  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

dicta  Ecclesia  habeant  nomine  Vicariae  omnes  agnos  lanam 
omnimodas  oblationes  decimas  quadragesimarum*  Hni  or- 
torum  totius  albi  pullorum  vitulorum  denarios  venientes 
cum  pane  benedicto  decimas  foeni  totius  parrochiae  molen- 
dinorum  cerevisise  et  sponsalia  mortuaria  decimas  porcel- 
lorum  et  omnimodas  decimas  et  obventiones  ad  altaragium 
qualitercunque  contingentes  et  medietatem  totius  terrae 
arabilis  et  prati.  Ita  tamen  quod  tota  terra  arabilis  et 
pratum  per  viros  fide  dignos  ad  hoc  ex  utraque  parte  com- 
muniter  electos  in  duas  equales  partes  dividantur  et  sorte  diri- 
mantur.  Item  dictus  Vicarius  et  Successores  sui  habebunt 
totam  decimam  provenientem  de  Hospitali  Beati  Nicholai' 
in  eadem  Parochia  et  omnes  Toftos  et  Croftos  a  domo 
Astini  usque  ad  domum  Roberti  Waldi  ex  Australi  parte 
dictse  Ecclesise  continuatos  et  dictus  Prior  habebit  omnes 
Toftos  et  Croftos  residuos  similiter  ad  Ecclesiam  pertinentes 
cum  Capitali  Messuagio.  In  cujus  rei  Testimonium  una 
cum  signis  dictorum  Prioris  et  Vicarij  mutuis  scriptis 
utriusque  partis  sigillum  nostrum  apponi  fecimus.  Datum 
apud  Bellum  locum^  in  crastino  Annuntiationis  Dominicae 
A.D.  MCCLViV 

*  Quadragesima,  the  Lent  offerings. 

*  S.  Nicholas  was  the  patron  saint  of  children  and  of  sailors ;  and 
was  Bishop  of  Myra  in  Lysia  in  the  4th  century.  He  was  a  very 
popular  saint  in  England  and  elsewhere,  and  the  chief  patron  saint  of 
Russia  ;  but  his  name  is  not  connected  generally  with  lepers,  and  very 
few  of  the  leper  hospitals  in  England  were  dedicated  to  him  ;  for  the 
legendary  account  of  him,  see  Jameson,  Sacred  and  Legendary  Art,  ii. 
450.  This  Hospital  was  granted  to  the  Abbey  of  Heppe  or  Shap,  in 
Westmoreland,  by  John  de  Veteriponte  before  I24i,when  he  died  (see 
on  No.  204) ;  and  the  grant  was  confirmed  by  Bishop  Walter  Malclerk, 
October  20th,  1240;  the  confirmation  is  given  in  full  in  the  Machel 
MSS.  vol.  V.  p.  269,  and  states  that  the  Hospital  was  for  three 
lepers. 

«  Belhim  Loaim  is  clearly  Bewley,  about  2  miles  west  of  Appleby 
and  one  of  the  residences  of  the  Bishops  of  Carlisle.  It  is 
said  to  have  belonged  formerly  to  John  de  Builli  {ob.  1213),  whose 
daughter  Idonea  {ob.  1241)  was  married  to  the  first  Robert  de  Veteri- 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE   WETHERHAL.  63 

Et  sciendum  est  quod  dictus  Vicarius  et  Successores  sui 
omnia  onera  ordinaria  consueta  et  debita  sustinebunt.  Ex 
praecepto  autem  Episcopi  et  de  consensu  partium  post 
consignationem  hujus  literse  fuit  ista  clausula  apposita. 

28.  CONFIRMATIO  PrIORIS  ET  CONVENTUS  KarLIOL. 
SUPER  ECCLESIIS  DE  WeDERHAL  CUM  CaPELLA  DE 
WaRTHWIC   ET   MORLUND   ET   ALUS. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quos  prsesens  scriptum 
pervenerit  Walterus*   Prior    et   Conventus   Sanctae    Mariae 

ponte  (Nicolson  and  Burn,  History,  i.  456;  Dugdale,  Baronage,  i.  455). 
I  have  found  no  real  authority  for  the  statement.  The  subject  of  the 
charter  agrees  well  with  the  place,  and  Bellum  Locum  seems  to  point 
to  Beauheu  (Bewley)  rather  than  to  the  personal  name  Builli. 

'<  March  26th,  1256. 

28.  1  Walter,  generally  taken  to  be  the  second  Prior  of  Carlisle  as 
successor  to  Athelwold,  often  appears  in  this  Register  in  connection 
with  the  witnesses  to  this  charter  (see  below).  He  is  supposed  to  be 
identical  with  Walter  the  Chaplain  of  Heniy  I.,  to  whom  the  King 
gave  Linstoc  and  Carletun,  which  Walter  transferred  to  the  then  new 
Priory  of  Carlisle  on  entering  that  House  (Testa  de  Nevill,  Record 
Com.  p.  379^  and  see  Appendix  B).  If  he  became  Prior  in  1133, 
when  Athelwold  became  Bishop,  he  must  have  held  the  office  for  a 
very  long  period.  He  more  probably  became  Prior  later,  but  before 
the  death  of  the  Bishop  in  1 156,  for  we  find  him  witness  with  Adeluph, 
Bishop  of  Carlisle,  to  the  charter  granted  by  Earl  Henry  to  the  Abbey 
of  Holm  Cultram  on  January  ist,  11 50,  and  again,  with  Adeluph,  to 
the  confirmation  of  that  charter  by  David  I.,  King  of  Scotland,  who 
died  in  1153  (Dugdale,  Monasticon,  v.  594,  where  the  charters  are 
given  in  full,  and  Illustrative  Documents,  xxiv.;  for  the  date  11 50  see 
Chro7i.  de  Mailros,  in  ann.  ;  Roger  de  Hoveden,  ed.  Stubbs,  i.  211). 
He  was  witness  to  the  Foundation  Charter  of  Lanercost,  said  to  be 
granted  in  1169,  and  no  doubt  about  that  time,  in  which  appear  the 
names  of  all  the  witnesses  to  the  present  charter.  His  name  also 
occurs  in  other  charters  of  this  period  in  the  Register  of  Lanercost, 
generally  with  Robert,  Archdeacon  of  CarHsle ;  see  MS.  i.  9,  14;  11.  18 
(charter  of  Alexander  de  Wyndesor  as  to  the  tithe  of  the  mill  at 
Corkeby,  Gualter  for  Walter);  v.  3  (charter  of  William  son  of  Odard 
of  land  near  Warthwyc  bridge)  and  Vill.  5  (G.  for  Gualter).  He  was 
also  witness  to  the  confirmation  of  the  Church  of  Crossby  Ravenswart 


64  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Karlioli  salutem.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  nos  gratum 
praebuisse  assensum  concessionibus  et  confirmationibus 
quas  venerabilis  Pater  Adelwaldus  Episcopus  noster  fecit 
Abbati  et  Conventui  Sanctae  Mariae  de  Eboraco  super 
Ecclesijs  de  Wederhal  cum  Capella  de  Warthwic  et  de 
Morlund  et  de  Brunefeld  et  alijs  bonis  Ecclesiasticis  sicut 
in  ipsius  Instrumentis  super  hijs  confectis  coram  nobis  in 
Capitulo  lectis  et  inspectis  plenius  continetur.  Ad  cujus 
rei  Testimonium  et  munitionem  praesenti  scripto  sigillum 
Capituli"  nostri  apposuimus.  Hijs  Testibus,  Roberto 
Archidiacono  Karleoli',  Roberto  de  Wallibus^  Petro  de 
Tillel^,  Willelmo  fiHo  Odardi^  cum  alijs  pluribus'. 

to  the  Abbey  of  Wyteby  by  Robert,  Archdeacon  of  Carlisle,  after  the 
death  of  Bishop  Athelwold  {Chart.  Whitby,  ed.  Atkinson,  i.  38).  He 
was  succeeded  by  John,  the  third  Prior,  see  note  on  No.  31. 

2  An  impression  of  the  seal  of  the  Priory  of  Carlisle  is  affixed  to  a 
document  dated  March  ist,  1484  among  the  muniments  of  the  city  of 
Carlisle.  The  deed  is  an  agreement  between  the  city  and  Prior 
Thomas  Gudybour  and  the  Convent.  The  seal  probably  dates  from  the 
1 2th  or  13th  century.  A  copy  of  the  seal  and  an  account  of  it  is  given 
in  the  Transactions  of  the  Cumb.  ArchcBol.  Soc.  vii.  330.  Another 
impression  much  damaged  is  affixed  to  a  communication  dated 
September  17th,  1343,  from  the  Priory  to  the  Priory  of  Conigesheved 
(Coniston)  among  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster  Records,  Box  A,  No.  416. 

^  From  note  i,  on  Prior  Walter,  it  appears  that  Robert  was 
Archdeacon  of  Carlisle  about  1169,  and  some  time  after.  He  does 
not  seem  to  have  been  the  first  Archdeacon  recorded  ;  he  occurs  late 
in  the  century,  and  in  the  Chartulary  of  Whitby  (ed.  Atkinson,  i.  38) 
there  is  a  charter  of  Bishop  Adhelwald  addressed  to  Elyas,  Arch- 
deacon, no  doubt  Archdeacon  of  Carlisle;  and  this  charter  is 
confirmed  by  Archdeacon  Robert  (i.  39,  42)  after  the  Bishop's  death, 
under  precept  from  Roger,  Archbishop  of  York  (1154 — 1181),  the  See 
being  then  vacant.  Besides  being  witness  to  the  Foundation  Charter 
of  Lanercost,  he  is  co-witness  to  many  of  the  other  charters  in  the 
Register  of  Lanercost  together  with  the  persons  connected  with  him  in 
this  Register,  see  MS.  I.  9,  14;  11.  15  (charter  of  Ada  Engayne,  her 
father  William  being  dead),  18;  in.  i,  2  (charters  of  Robert  son  of 
Bueth),  13;  V.  3,  5;  VII.  5;  XII.  26  and  viii.  5,  where  there  is  a 
renunciation  before  him  of  rights  in  the  Churches  of  Irthington  and 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  65 

Brampton  by  Walter,  Prior,  and  the  Convent  of  Carlisle.  His  name 
occurs  in  the  Register  of  Holm  Cultram  (MS.  p.  36)  as  ratifying  an 
agreement  between  the  Convent  and  Adam  son  of  Gospatric  son  of 
Orm,  parson  of  Camerton,  about  the  chapel  of  Flemingby,  during  the 
vacancy  of  the  See;  to  this  reference  is  made  in  a  confirmation  of 
Pope  Clement  III.  dated  1190  (MS.  p.  239).  His  name  does  not  occur 
in  the  charter  of  Earl  Henry  to  that  Abbey  in  1150.  He  attested  the 
charter  of  Huctred  son  of  Fergus,  11 59 — 64  (see  on  Odard  son  of 
Hildred  in  No.  72).  He  is  a  party  to  other  deeds  in  this  Register, 
two  of  which  should  be  specially  noted — No.  36,  between  1154  and 
1 175,  probably  1 160 — 70,  and  No.  44  in  1164 — 65  (on  which  see 
below).  Robert  was  succeeded  by  Peter  de  Ros,  who  was  Archdeacon 
before  1192  and  probably  from  1180  (see  note  3  on  No.  31).  But,  in 
the  Pipe  Rolls  (Cumberland)  a  Robert,  Archdeacon  of  Carlisle, 
appears  as  one  of  the  debtors  of  Aaron  the  Jew  of  Lincoln  in  1192, 
and  in  the  four  following  years  ;  he  is  not  among  the  debtors  in  1197, 
and  therefore  probably  died  in  1196.  This  can  scarcely  have  been 
the  Robert  we  are  considering,  and  was  probably  a  second  of  the 
name.  Another  Archdeacon  Robert  occurs  in  this  Register  (see  on 
No.  137)  about  1235 — 46,  Robert  de  Otterington.  On  the  Arch- 
deacons of  Carlisle  generally  and  their  office,  see  my  Visitations  in 
the  Ancient  Diocese  of  Carlisle,  1888,  in  which  I  should  now  make 
several  corrections  as  to  early  dates. 

^  Robert  de  Vallibus,  or  de  Vaux,  the  second  Lord  of  Gilsland, 
was  the  son  of  Hubert  de  Vallibus,  to  whom  Henry  IL  gave  that 
Barony  {Testa  de  Nevill,  p.  yj^a)  to  be  held  for  the  service  of  two 
knights'  fees,  per  servitium  duorum  militum  (see  Illustrative  Docu- 
ments, XXII.;  No.  191,  note  3),  probably  in  1157,  when  Malcolm 
restored  the  northern  counties.  The  King  was  in  Carlisle  in  1158, 
and  that  year,  the  4th  of  his  reign,  is  the  first  in  which  the  accounts 
for  Carlisle  appear  in  the  Pipe  Rolls.  There  Hubert  de  Vallibus  is 
exempted  ;^i8.  I3J-.  2>d.  for  Notegild,  or  Neatgeld,  from  which  he  was 
free  by  the  terms  of  the  grant  of  the  Barony,  thus  proving  he  was 
in  possession  of  the  lands  at  the  time  {quietas  ab  omni  neutegeldo) ; 
and  there  his  name  appears  until  1164,  when,  in  1165,  Robert  de 
Vallibus  takes  his  place,  having  succeeded  to  the  Barony.  The 
important  position  held  by  Hubert  de  Vallibus  in  1157  is  shewn  by 
another  entry  in  the  Pipe  Roll  for  1158.  The  sheriff,  Robert  son  of 
Troite,  pays  over  to  him  "the  Corredy  ^11.  3j.,  prepared  against  the 
arrival  of  the  King,  by  the  King's  writ";  this  was  to  meet  the 
expenses  of  the  King's  visit,  who  was  at  Carlisle  on  Midsummer 
Day  {Roger  de  Hoveden,  i.   216;    Robert  de  Monte  in  ami.).     The 

P.  5 


66  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

grant  made  to  his  father  Hubert  was  confirmed  to  Robert  by 
Henry  II.  between  1166  and  1174  (the  See  of  Bath  being  then  vacant, 
and  Henry  elect  of  Bath  being  one  of  the  witnesses) ;  it  was  also 
confirmed  by  Richard  I.  in  the  first  year  of  his  reign;  these  three 
charters  are  given  in  full  (taken  from  some  of  Dugdale's  MSS.)  in  the 
Machel  MSS.  iv.  135 — 7  ;  see  also  for  Hubert's  charter,  Illustrative 
Documents,  XXII.,  or  Nicolson  and  Burn,  History,  ii.  487,  taken  from 
Machel's  MSS.  In  the  Foundation  Charter  of  Lanercost,  the  name  of 
the  mother  of  Robert  de  Vallibus  is  given  as  Grecia,  or  Grace.  The 
Pipe  Rolls  again  afford  us  important  information,  with  dates.  In  1169 
he  paid  2  marcs  for  two  knights'  fees,  and  in  1 172  paid  40J.  scutage  for 
the  same;  in  1175  he  was  Sheriff  of  Carlisle,  and  held  the  office  to 
1 185  inclusive.  He  founded  the  Priory  of  Lanercost,  it  is  said  in  1169 
on  the  authority  of  an  untrustworthy  note  in  the  margin  of  the 
Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  i.  i),  but  from  the  witnesses  to  the 
Foundation  Charter  this  must  have  been  about  the  date  (see 
Illustrative  Docum.  xxill.).  In  1174  he  held  the  Castle  of  Carlisle 
for  Henry  II.  against  William  the  Lion,  King  of  Scotland,  and  was 
made  a  Justice  Itinerant  January  25th,  1176  {Roger  de  Hoveden,  ed. 
Stubbs,  ii.  60,  88  ;  Benedict  Abbas,  i.  108).  His  wife  was  Ada  Engayne, 
daughter  of  William  Engayne,  Lord  of  Burgh  (see  the  note  on  No.  101). 
In  a  charter  granted  by  her  to  the  Priory  of  Lanercost,  she  speaks  of 
William  Engayne,  her  father,  Robert  de  Vallibus,  her  husband,  Simon 
de  Morville,  her  former  husband,  and  Hugo  de  Morville,  her  son  ;  in 
other  charters  Robert  speaks  of  his  wife  Ada  {Regist.  Laner.  MS.  i. 
2,  3  ;  ii.  11).  This  and  other  grants  made  by  her  (MS.  ii.  15)  were 
confirmed  by  Pope  Alexander  III.  in  1181  (MS.  viii.  17);  and  Simon 
de  Morville  died  in  11 67  (see  note  i.  No.  101).  There  is  no  mention 
of  his  wife  in  his  Foundation  Charter  (although  his  son  William 
is  a  witness) ;  hence  it  would  appear  that  he  was  married  between 
1170  and  1 180.  He  died  in  1195,  without  issue,  and  his  brother 
Ranulph  succeeded  to  his  property,  paying  50  marcs  for  livery  of 
his  lands  {Pipe  Rolls,  6  Ric.  I.).  His  name  occurs  several  times  in 
this  Register;  in  No.  44  (1164—65)  connected  with  many  names 
mentioned  in  the  F.  C.  of  Lanercost.  Robert  de  Vallibus,  junior, 
succeeded  his  father  Ranulph  in  1199  (see  on  No.  38  and  Pipe  Rolls, 
I  Joh.)  and  is  often  confounded  with  his  uncle  Robert.  For  the 
Priory  of  Lanercost,  see  the  note  on  No.  117. 

'■>  Peter  de  Tillel,  or  Tyllolf,  or  Teillol,  held  the  manor  of  Scaleby, 
about  5  miles  to  the  north-east  of  Carlisle.  We  learn  from  the  Pipe 
Rolls  that  he  had  livery  of  the  lands  of  his  grandfather  in  1158,  paying 
50J.  for  the  same  in  1159;  and  from  Testa  de  Nevill  (p.  379 /5)  that 


REGISTRUM   PRIOR ATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  67 

29.    CONFIRMATIO  Prioris  et  Conventus  Karliol. 

DE  DONATIONIBUS  ET  CONCESSIONIBUS  PR^DECESSORUM 
SUORUM  SUPER  ECCLESIIS  DE  APPELBY  KlRKEBISTE- 
PHAN   ET   MORLUND. 

Universis  Sanctse  Matris  Ecclesise  filijs  ad  quos  prse- 
sens  scriptum  pervenerit  Bartholomeus  Prior  et  Conventus 
Ecclesise  Sanctse  Marise  Karleolensis  salutem  in  Domino. 
Noverit  universitas  vestra  Nos  communi  consilio  et  assensu 
Capituli  nostri  ratas  et  gratas  habere  donationes  et  confir- 
mationes  illas  quas  Venerabilis  Pater  noster  Hugo  Dei 
gratia  Karliolensis  Episcopus  fecit  Abbati  et  Conventui 
Sanctae  Mariae  Eboraci  super  Ecclesijs  de  Appelby  Sancti 
Michaelis  et  Sancti  Laurentij  et  de  Kirkebistephan  et  de 
Morlund.  Tenendum  et  habendum  in  proprios  usus  im- 
perpetuum  integre  et  plenarie  cum  omnibus  Capellis  et 
pertinentijs  suis  ratas  et  gratas  habemus  omnes  donationes 
et  confirmationes  pensionum  libertatum  et  procurationum 
et  aliorum  Beneficiorum  Ecclesiasticorum  quas  idem  Vene- 

this  ancestor  was  Richard  Rider  or  Richard  TyllioU.  He  attested  the 
charter  of  Huctred  son  of  Fergus,  11 59 — 64,  referred  to  in  the  note 
on  Odard  son  of  Hildred  in  No.  72.  He  was  a  witness  to  the 
Foundation  Charter  of  Lanercost  about  1169;  and  to  one  or  two  other 
charters  of  that  Priory.  A  certain  land  called  Holmheim  was  given 
him  by  Henry  II.  to  be  held  for  20J.  yearly,  as  appears  from  the 
Coram  Rege  Rolls  (11  Joh.  No.  41,  m.  9,  see  Abbrev.  Placit.  Rec. 
Com.  p.  66  b).  He  died  in  1184,  when  his  son  Simon  (see  on  No.  38) 
had  livery  of  his  lands  on  payment  of  30  marcs.  His  name  appears 
in  Nos.  28,  44 ;  but  that  of  his  grandson  Peter  de  Tyllol  occurs  very 
often  (see  on  No.  56)  in  this  Register. 

*  On  William  son  of  Odard,  see  note  i  on  No.  36. 

'  The  date  of  this  charter  turns  mainly  on  the  point  whether 
Bishop  Athelwold  was  dead  at  the  time.  The  language  used  would 
seem  to  imply  that  he  was  not,  and  there  is  not  the  usual  addition 
"  bonje  memoriae  "  ;  this  would  have  placed  the  date  shortly  before  his 
death  in  11 56;  but,  as  we  have  seen  above,  some  of  the  witnesses  only 
come  into  prominence,  and  inherit  their  lands,  about  1157—58;  and 
not  long  after  that  date,  between  1 160  and  1 170,  would  seem  to  agree 
better  with  the  circumstances  of  the  case. 

5—2 


68  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

rabilis  Pater  noster  fecit  Abbati  et  Conventui  prsedictis 
sicut  in  ipsius  cartis  super  hijs  confectis  plenius  continetur. 
Et  in  hujus  rei  Testimonium  et  confirmationem  prsesenti 
scripto  sigillum  Capituli  nostri  apposuimus.  Hijs  Testi- 
bus\ 

30.  CONFIRMATIO  PRIORIS  ET  CONVENTUS  KARLIOL. 
DE  OMNIBUS  CONCESSIONIBUS  COLLATIONIBUS  CONFIR- 
MATIONIBUS,   ETC. 

Universis  Christ!  fidelibus  has  literas  inspecturis  vel 
audituris  B[arthoIomeus]  Prior  et  Conventus  Ecclesis 
Sanctse  Marije  Karliolensis  salutem  in  Domino.  Noverit 
Universitas  vestra  quod  nos  ratas  et  gratas  habemus  omnes 
Concessiones  Collationes  etConfirmationes  Ecclesiasticarum 
pensionum  reddituum  et  possessionum  procurationum  et 
aliorum  Beneficiorum  in  Diocesi  Karleolensi  existentium 
specialiter  autem  Confirmationes  Ecclesiarum  de  Kirkeby 
Stephan  et  de  Morlund  Abbati  et  Conventui  Sanctse 
Mariae  Eboraci  factas  sicut  continetur  in  autenticis  Venera- 
bilis  Patris  nostri  Hugonis  Karleolensis  Episcopi  ipsis 
Abbati  et  Conventui  concessis.  In  cujus  rei  Testimonium 
prsesenti  scripto  sigillum  Capituli  nostri  apposuimus.  Hijs 
Testibus  Magistro  A.  de  Kirkeby  tunc  Officiali  Karleolensi, 
A.  de  Espatric^  tunc  Decano  Cumberlandise,  Odardo 
Clerico,  S.  suppriore  de  Wederhal  et  alijs^ 

29.  ^  If  this  charter  were  granted  in  the  lifetime  of  Bishop  Hugh, 
which  seems  probable,  the  date  would  be  between  Feb.  24th,  1219 
and  1223  ;  if  not,  it  is  certainly  before  1231,  when  Prior  Bartholomew 
died.  In  the  next  charter,  of  the  same  date,  we  have  A.  de  Kirkeby, 
Official,  who  was  Official  in  the  time  of  Bishop  Hugh,  see  on  No.  19. 

30.  ^  A.  de  Espatric,  or  Aspatric,  may  be  the  Adam  de  Aspatric 
mentioned  in  No.  151.  In  the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  viii.  3,4) 
the  same  name  appears,  in  a  charter  of  Bishop  Bernard,  as  Dean  of 
Allerdale,  and  in  its  confirmation  by  the  Chapter  of  Carlisle ;  this 
cannot  be  the  same  person,  nor  the  same  as  in  No.  43  (see  note  there). 
The  name  of  the  place,  Aspatric,  now  Aspatria,  evidently  comes  from 
Gwaspatricius,  or  Quaspatricius,  the  old  form  of  the  name  of  Gospatric, 


REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  69 

31.  QuiETA  Clamatio  Prioris  ET  Conventus 
Karleol.  super  quibusdam  Decimis  DE  Scoteby. 

Omnibus  Sanctae  Matris  Ecclesiae  filijs  ad  quorum 
notitiam  hoc  scriptum  pervenerit  Johannes  Prior^  et  Con- 
ventus Ecclesiae  Sanctae  Mariae  Karleoli  salutem.  Noverit 
Universitas  vestra  nos  per  communem  assensum  Capituli 
nostri  remisisse  et  quietum  clamasse  de  Nobis  et  de  domo 
nostra  imperpetuum  Abbati  et  Conventui  Sancta;  Mariae 
Eboraci  et  Monachis  de  Wederhale  totum  jus  et  clamium 
quod  unquam  habuimus  vel  habere  poterimus  imperpetuum 
in  quibusdam  decimis  in  campo  de  Scoteby  quas  aliquando 
tanquam  ad  nos  pertinentes  vendicavimus.  Ita  quidem 
quod  dicti  Monachi  de  Wederhale  praedictas  decimas 
habeant  et  percipiant  imperpetuum  sicut  illas  quas  recog- 
noscimus  esse  jus  Ecclesiae  suae  de  Wederhale.  Prsedicti 
autem   Monachi    concesserunt   nobis    caritative   dimidiam 

the  first  Earl  of  Dunbar,  whose  son  Waldiev  had  the  grant  from 
Henry  I.  of  the  Barony  of  AUerdale  below  Derwent,  in  which  Aspatric 
was  situated  (see  also  note  1 1  on  No.  1). 

^  The  date  is  evidently  like  that  of  the  preceding  charter. 

31.  ^  John,  usually  called  the  third  Prior  of  Carlisle,  succeeded 
Prior  Walter.  He  is  here  with  Peter  de  Ros,  Archdeacon  of  Carlisle, 
which  must  be  before  1192  (see  note  3  below).  He  was  defendant  in  a 
suit  respecting  the  advowson  of  Routheclive,  May  6th,  1204  {Pedes 
Finium,  5  Joh.  ed.  J.  Hunter,  p.  7).  In  this  Register  he  is  a  witness  to 
No.  94,  about  the  beginning  of  the  13th  century  (see  below),  and  to 
No.  117,  a  charter  of  Bishop  Bernard's,  and  in  No.  122  he  is  a  party  to 
the  confirmation  of  that  charter.  In  the  Register  of  Lanercost  he  is 
witness  to  a  charter  (MS.  ii.  12)  of  Hugo  de  Morville,  who  died  1202, 
among  his  co-witnesses  being  Ranulph  de  Vallibus,  which  would 
nearly  fix  the  date,  1195  to  11 99,  when  Ranulph  died  ;  also  witness  to 
a  confirmation  (MS.  viii.  2)  by  Americ  (de  Taillbois)  Archdeacon  of 
Carhsle,  between  1196  and  1204  (see  below  on  Peter  de  Ros) ;  also  to 
a  charter  of  Bishop  Bernard  and  a  confirmation  of  the  same  by  the 
Prior  and  Convent  of  Carlisle  (same  witnesses,  viii.  3,  4);  also  to  a 
charter  (v.  4)  with  Thomas  Official  (see  below  on  Thomas  de  Thorp, 
No.  40).  He  must  have  died  before  May  6th,  1215,  when,  the  Priory 
being  vacant,  King  John  gave  the  Church  of  RothecUva  to  Odo  de 
Ledreda  {Charter  Rolls,  15  Joh.  ed.  Hardy,  p.  206  (5). 


•JO  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

markam  argenti  ad  fabricam  Ecclesiae  nostrae  imperpetuum 
percipiendam  medietatem  ad  Festum  Sancti  Martini^  et 
medietatem  ad  Penticosten.  Et  ut  hoc  scriptum  nostra; 
remissionis  et  recognitionis  perpetuse  firmitatis  robur  op- 
tineat  eidem  sigillum  Capituli  nostri  apposuimus.  Hijs 
Testibus  Petro  de  Ros'  Archidiacono  Karlioli,  Willelmo  de 

2  November  nth. 

^  Peter  de  Ros  was  Archdeacon  of  Carlisle  before  1192,  but  not 
after ;  from  the  evidence  of  the  Pipe  Rolls,  one  Robert  was  Arch- 
deacon in  that  year  and  until  1196  (see  note  3  on  No.  28).  In  1196 
Richard  I.  gave  the  Archdeaconry  to  Aimeric  de  Taillbois,  or  Thebert, 
nephew  of  Philip  of  Poitiers,  Bishop-elect  of  Durham,  who  also  gave 
him  the  Archdeaconry  of  Durham  {Roger  de  Hoveden,  ed.  Stubbs,  iv. 
14).  In  1203  King  John  gave  the  Archdeaconry  to  Alexander  de 
Lucy  on  November  i8th,  having  given  him  the  temporalities  of  the 
See  on  June  8th  {Patent  Rolls,  5  Joh.  m.  9,  711.  5,  Record  Com.  i.  30  b, 
35  b) ;  and  on  February  14th,  1204,  the  Archdeaconry  was  again  given 
to  Aimeric  with  the  church  of  Dalston  {Charter  Rolls,  5  Joh.  ed. 
Hardy,  p.  119  (5).  In  the  Register  of  the  Abbey  of  Holm  Cultram, 
Peter  de  Ros  is  witness  to  a  grant  of  Richard  son  of  Anketill  made 
June  17th,  1 190  (Dugdale,  Monasticoii,  v.  606).  In  the  Chartulary  of 
Rievaulx  (ed.  Atkinson,  p.  92)  he  is  witness  at  York  to  a  deed  whose 
date  must  be  from  1189  to  1194.  He  is  witness,  with  Simon  of 
Apulia,  Chancellor  of  York,  and  Roger  Arundel,  Canon  of  Suel 
(Southwell)  to  a  grant  by  the  Priory  of  Hexham  to  William,  Chaplain 
of  Geoffrey  Plantagenet,  Archbishop  of  York  {Mem.  of  Hexham,  ed. 
Raine,  ii.  88);  the  date  of  this  grant  must  also  be  from  1189  to 
1 194.  We  learn  from  Benedict  Abbas  (ed.  Stubbs,  ii.  247)  that  in  the 
troubles  which  arose  in  the  northern  province  between  Archbishop 
Geoffrey  and  Hugh  de  Puiset,  Bishop  of  Durham,  Peter  de  Ros  had 
been  excommunicated,  with  some  of  the  Canons  of  York,  of  whom  he 
appears  to  have  been  one,  by  the  Archbishop  ;  but  they  were  restored 
on  their  submission  in  1192.  Peter  de  Ros  was  evidently  a  person  of 
considerable  importance  in  the  Diocese  of  York.  In  this  Register 
Archdeacon  Peter  de  Ros  appears  in  two  deeds  (Nos.  120,  123)  as 
custos  of  the  Bishopric  of  Carlisle  during  a  vacancy  of  the  See, 
probably  about  1 180,  in  reference  to  the  Church  of  Denton.  The  grant 
of  this  Church  was  afterwards  confirmed  by  Bishop  Bernard  (see  on 
No.  117).  Peter  de  Ros  held  the  Archdeaconry  after  the  death  of  the 
first  Archdeacon  Robert,  and  probably  from  about  ii8o  to  1192  ;  he 
died  according  to  Roger  de  Hoveden  in  1196  (ed.  Stubbs,  iv.  14). 


REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  7 1 

Kirkbride^  Decano  Cumberlandiae,  Adam  Decano  West- 
merlandiae,  Bernardo  Decano  Gilleslandiae^  Adam  Decano 
de  AUerdale^  et  alijs  multis. 


*  William  de  Kirkbride,  called  here  Dean  of  Cumberland,  but  in 
No.  120,  about  the  same  period.  Dean  of  Carlisle,  is  the  same  as 
William,  Dean  (of  Carlisle)  in  No.  121,  perhaps  the  same  as 
William,  Dean  in  Nos.  36,  49,  but  not  in  Nos.  109,  137,  138, 
170.  We  have  here  four  Rural  Deaneries,  Cumberland,  West- 
moreland, Gillesland  and  Allerdale,  near  the  end  of  the  12th 
century.  Whether  the  Deanery  of  Cumberland,  which,  as  we  have 
seen  above,  existed  at  this  time,  was  identical  with  that  of  CarHsle  is 
not  certain ;  but  probably  it  was  so.  Later,  the  Deaneries  of  Carlisle 
and  Cumberland  were  distinct,  Gillesland  being  apparently  included 
in  the  former.  The  existence  of  the  Rural  Deanery  of  Gillesland  may 
perhaps  be  explained  by  the  fact  of  that  Barony  having  been  in  early 
times  kept  so  distinct  and  under  the  acknowledged  jurisdiction  of  the 
Bishop  of  Durham  (see  my  Visitations  in  the  Ancient  Diocese  of 
Carlisle,  p.  ion.).  Omitting  Gillesland,  these  four  Rural  Deaneries 
appear  in  the  Taxation  of  Pope  Nicholas  in  1292,  also  in  the  first 
formal  Visitation  Book  in  the  Bishop's  Registry.  The  Visitation  of 
Bishop  Rainbow  in  1682  was  held  for  the  Deanery  of  Carlisle  in  the 
Cathedral,  for  Cumberland  at  Penrith,  for  Westmoreland  at  S.  Lau- 
rence, Appleby  and  for  Allerdale  at  Wigton.  In  1777,  we  find  the 
names  of  those  four  towns  given  to  the  four  Rural  Deaneries  (Nicolson 
and  Burn,  History,  ii.  6).  At  a  period  prior  to  this  charter,  we  have 
Robert,  dean  of  Appelbi,  and  Brichetrich,  priest  of  S.  Laurence, 
witnesses  to  an  early  charter  of  Bishop  Athelwold  {Chart.  Whitby,  ed. 
Atkinson,  i.  38),  and  about  1175  Murdac,  dean  of  Appelby  (apparently 
an  earlier  name  for  Westmoreland)  and  Robert,  dean  of  Levinton  (see 
No.  48).  The  first  division  of  the  Diocese  into  the  modern  Rural 
Deaneries  took  place  under  Bishop  Villiers  in  1858.  On  the  duties 
of  Rural  Deans,  see  Visitations  in  the  Ancient  Diocese  of  Carlisle, 
p.  21  ;  Report  of  the  Eccles.  Courts  Commission,  Appendix,  pp.  25,  32. 

^  Bernard  is  very  probably  the  same  as  Bernard,  Parson  of  Ulmsby 
(or  Ulvesby)  in  No.  124,  for  Bernard,  Dean  is  witness  to  a  charter  in 
the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  vii.  22)  concerning  land  in  Ulvesbi. 
For  an  account  of  Gillesland,  see  the  note  on  No.  191. 

8  This  is  probably  Adam  de  Aspatric  (see  on  No.  43)-  The  date  of 
this  charter  can  only  be  fixed  as  being  certainly  before  1192  and 
probably  after  11 80. 


72  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

32.  LiTERA     EXCOMMUNICATIONIS      ARCHIEPISCOPI 

Eboraci. 

B.^  Dei  Gratia  Eboracensis  Archiepiscopus  et  Angliae 
Primas  G.  Officiali^  Domini  G.  de  Lascy^  Archidiaconi 
Karleolensis  salutem.  Meminimus  nos  alias  excommuni- 
c^sse  omnes  quicunque  pacem  de  Wederhale  infregerunt 
et  stagnum  Monachorum  ibidem  Deo  servientium  dissipa- 
verunt  et  iiomines  de  Ecclesia  suo  violenter  extraxerunt  in 
contemptum  Dei  et  Sanctorum  loci  illius  et  prsejudicium 
Monachorum  pacem  illorum  ex  antique  approbatam  temere 
perturbantes.  Sed  quia  nullus  delinquentium  ad  nos 
veniam  petiturus  vel  satisfacturus  accessit,  idee  praecipimus 
Tibi  in  virtute  obedientise  quatinus  eos  singulis  Dominicis 
singulis  Parochiarum  Ecclesijs  Episcopatus  Karleolensis 
pupplice  denunciare  facias  esse  excommunicatas.     Valete. 

33.  Bulla  Pap^  Alexanuri  tertij  de  Ecclesijs 

TAXATIS. 

Alexander'  Episcopus  servus  servorum  Dei  dilectis 
filijs  Abbati  et  Conventui  Monasterij  Sanctse  Mariae 
Eboracensis  Ordinis  Sancti   Benedicti  salutem  et  ampli- 

32.  1  There  is  no  Archbishop  of  York  with  this  initial  B.  within 
any  probable  period.  It  may  be  an  error  for  R.,  Roger  of  Bishops- 
bridge,  1 154 — 1 181,  who  witnesses  the  grant  connected  with  this 
fishpool  by  William  son  of  Odard,  in  No.  36. 

2  Thomas  de  Foveys  was  Archdeacon's  Official  in  1264  {Chart. 
Whitby,  i.  285,  ed.  Atkinson). 

'  I  have  met  with  no  other  mention  of  G.  de  Lascy  or  Lacy  as 
Archdeacon  of  Carlisle.  The  name  occurs  in  1191,  when  Gilbert  de 
Lacy  had  charge  of  Winchester  Castle  {Roger  de  Hoveden,  ed.  Stubbs, 
iii.  136).  The  See  was  vacant  at  this  time,  between  1156  and  1204. 
York  was  vacant  from  1181  to  1191. 

33.  ^  Alexander  III.,  who  was  Pope  from  1159  to  1181.  He 
granted  a  Confirmation  of  their  Churches  to  the  Priory  of  Lanercost 
on  August  I2th,  1181,  very  shortly  before  his  death  on  September 
20th  {Reg.  of  Lanercost,  MS.  viii.  17).  He  was  the  Pope  who  was 
called  upon  to  take  such  a  prominent  part  in  the  controversy  between 
Henry  II.  and  Archbishop  Thomas  Becket. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  73 

ficam  benedictionem.  Ordinis  nostri  meretur  honestas 
ut  votis  vestris  quantum  cum  Deo  possimus  favorabili- 
ter  annuamus  sane  petitionis  vestra;  series  continebat 
quod  vos  in  Ecclesijs  et  Capellis  eis  annexis  quas  in 
usus  proprios  canonice  obtinetis  in  quibus  non  fuerunt 
taxatae  hactenus  Vicariae  nee  perpetui  Vicarij  instituti  a 
tempore  cujus  memoria  non  existit  continue  fecistis  et 
facilis  per  Capellanos  proprios  deserviri.  Nos  itaque 
vestris  supplicationibus  inclinati  ut  in  eisdem  Ecclesijs  et 
Capellis  veris  existentibus  supradictis  sicut  hactenus  sic 
et  in  posterum  possitis  facere  per  Capellanos  hujusmodi 
deserviri.  Quodque  vobis  invitis  in  futurum  Vicarise 
taxari  seu  institui  perpetui  Vicarij  non  valeant  in  eisdem 
auctoritate  vobis  praesentium  indulgemus.  Non  obstantibus 
si  aliquibus  a  sede  Apostolica  sit  indultum  vel  imposterum 
indulgeri  contigerit  ut  in  Ecclesijs  et  Capellis  quas  Religiosi 
in  suis  Civitatibus  et  Diocesibus  in  usus  proprios  optinent 
taxare  perpetuas  valeant  Vicarias  et  perpetuos  instituere 
Vicarios  in  eisdem  seu  quibuscunque  Uteris  vel  indulgentijs 
a  sede  impetratis  eadem  aut  etiam  impetrandis  nisi  eaedem 
impetrandae  de  indulgentia  hujusmodi  plenam  et  expressam 
fecerint  mentionem.  Nulli  ergo  omnino  hominum  liceat  hanc 
paginam  nostra  concessionis  infringere  vel  ei  ausu  teme- 
rario  contraire.  Si  quis  autem  hoc  attemptare  prsesump- 
serit  indignationem  Omnipotentis  Dei  et  Beatorum  Petri  et 
Pauli  Apostulorum  ejus  se  noverit  incursurum.  Datum 
Anagnie^  IV  Non.  Julij  Pontificatus  nostri  Anno  Sexto^ 

34.  QuiETA  Clamatio  Episcopi  Karleol.  facta 
Priori  de  Wederhale  de  jure  Custodi^  Prioratus 
DE  Wederhale  ipso  Prioratu  carente  Priore. 

In  nomine  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi  Amen.  Orta 
dudum  inter  Venerabilem  Patrem  Dominum  R.'  Dei  Gratia 

^  Anagni  in  Italy,  32  miles  from  Rome. 

3  July  4th,  1 165. 

34.     1  Robert  de  Chause,  or  de  Chauncy,  was  consecrated  7th  Bishop 


74  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL. 

Karliolensem  Episcopum  ex  parte  una  et  Religiosos  viros 
Abbatem  et  Conventum  Sancta;  Mariae  Eboraci  ex  altera 
super    custodia    Prioratus    de   Wederhale    dicto   Prioratu 
carente  Priore  et  super  institutione  et  destitutione  ejusdem 
Prions   ac   quibusdam    alijs   Articulis    materia   questionis 
Tandem  mediantibus   communibus  amicis  Anno   Domini 
MCCLXvr  pridie  Nonas  Februarij^  conquievit  hujus  contro- 
versia  super  dicta  custodia  in  hunc  modum,  videlicet  Quod 
idem   Episcopus   sollicite  considerans    quanta    dampna    et 
pericula   per   hujus   custodiam    dictis    Religiosis    possent 
accidere   et   praecipue    Cellse   seu    Prioratui   de  Wederhal 
antedicto  et  quod  longi  temporis  questum  per  hujus  custo- 
diam   brevis    hora    consumeret    Attendens    insuper    hujus 
occatione  parvum  emolument!  posse  sibi  seu  Episcopatui 
Karleolensi  accrescere  memoratus  Episcopus  nomine  suo 
et  Ecclesise  Karleolensis  de  consensu  Capituli  sui  expresso 
omne    jus    si    quod    sibi    compecijt    super    custodia    dicti 
Prioratus  et  bonorum  ejusdem  dictis  Abbati  et  Conventui 
favore    Religionis    tam    in    possessorio    quam   in    petitorio 
undecunque  proveniens  pro  se  et  Successoribus  suis  imper- 
petuum  remisit  et  quietum  clamavit.     Dicti  et  Abbas  et 
Conventus  volentes  erga  tam  pium  Patrem  filij  degeneres 
reputari  eidem  Episcopo  et  Successoribus  suis  amicabiliter 
dederunt  et  concesserunt  ac  etiam  remiserunt  imperpetuum 
duas  marcas  et  dimidiam,  sibi  prius  annuatim  debitas  de 
Ecclesia  de  Denton^  qua;  de  Patronatu  Domini  Karliolensis 

of  Carlisle  April  14th,  1258,  and  died  October  1278  {Chron.  de  Lancr- 
cost,  ed.  Stevenson,  p.  loi).  His  tomb  in  Carlisle  Cathedral  was  said 
to  have  escaped  in  the  great  fire  of  1292  (p.  145).  He  was  Sheriff  of 
Cumberland  in  55th  and  56th  years  of  Henry  III.  A  letter  of  this 
Bishop  is  given  in  No.  200,  dated  1274. 

^  February  4th. 

3  This  is  Nether  Denton  in  Gilsland.  The  Church  of  the 
adjoining  parish  of  "  Old,"  or  Over,  or  "  Upper"  Denton  was  given  to 
the  Priory  of  Lanercost  by  David  son  of  Terri  and  Robert  son  of 
Asketill  {Regis.  Lanercost,  MS.  iii.  13)  and  confirmed  to  them  by 
Robert  de  Vallibus   (MS.  i.  4,   5)  and  by  Hugh  Pudsey,  Bishop  of 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL.  75 

Episcopi  existit  dictis  Religiosis  et  Prioratui  de  Wederhal 

Durham  (MS.  viii.  16),  also,  with  other  Churches,  in  1181  by  Pope 
Alexander  III.  (MS.  viii.  17).  It  only  fell  into  the  Diocese  of  Carlisle 
from  the  Diocese  of  Durham  at  the  beginning  of  last  century  (see 
Bishop  Nicolson,  Miscellany  Accounts,  page  4).  This  Church  of 
Nether  Denton  was  granted  by  Robert  son  of  Bueth  to  S.  Mary's 
Abbey  at  York  and  the  monks  of  Wederhal  (see  No.  121).  On  the 
presentation  of  the  said  Robert,  to  whom  the  right  of  patronage  then 
belonged,  about  11 80,  William,  Clerk  of  Denton,  was  instituted  by 
Archdeacon  Peter  de  Ros,  the  See  being  vacant,  to  the  Church  of 
Denton  (see  No.  123).  Robert  having  exhibited  the  charter  by  which 
he  conceded  the  advowson  of  Denton  to  the  Abbot  and  Convent  of 
S.  Mary  at  York  and  the  monks  of  Wederhale,  Archdeacon  Peter  de 
Ros  admitted  William,  Clerk,  presented  de  novo  by  the  said  Abbot 
and  Monks  to  the  Church  of  Denton  then  vacant  (see  No.  120).  But 
it  appears  that  previously  Buethbarn,  the  father  of  this  Robert,  had 
granted  the  Church  of  Denton  to  the  Canons  of  Lanercost  {Regis. 
Lanercost,  MS.  iii.  i)  the  grant  being  confirmed  by  his  son  Robert 
(iii.  2).  Difficulty  arose  from  this  double  patronage,  which  was  met  by 
a  composition  entered  into  between  the  Canons  of  Lanercost  and  the 
Monks  of  Wederhale  (see  No.  119)  ;  by  this  it  was  agreed  that 
Wederhale  should  have  one  moiety  of  the  Church  of  Denton,  and 
Lanercost  the  other  moiety  by  the  name  of  the  Church  of  Brancton, 
each  house  receiving  from  the  two  clerks  of  Buchecastre  annually  2s.  by 
way  of  pension ;  in  case  of  a  vacancy,  each  to  present  a  clerk  to  their 
own  mediety.  This  was  in  the  time  of  the  aforesaid  William,  Clerk 
(see  No.  124)  and  the  composition  was  approved  and  the  Church 
confirmed  to  the  Monks  of  Wederhale  and  the  Canons  of  Lanercost 
by  Bishop  Bernard  (see  No.  117)  with  the  assent  of  the  Chapter  of 
Carlisle  (No.  122).  A  charter  of  confirmation  granted  to  Lanercost  by 
Pope  Honorius  III.  in  1224  speaks  of  "Ecclesiam  de  Denton  superi- 
orem  et  beneficium  quod  habent  in  Ecclesia  de  Denton  inferiori"  {Reg. 
Lanercost,  MS.  viii.  19).  Not  long  after,  an  agreement,  said  to  have 
been  the  result  of  a  suit,  was  come  to  with  Bishop  Walter,  by  which 
the  patronage  went  to  the  Bishop,  he  paying  annually  i\  marcs  of 
pension  to  each  house.  This  payment  the  monks  of  Wederhale,  in 
this  present  charter  (1266),  quit-claim  to  the  Bishop  of  Carhsle  on 
condition  that  the  Bishop  gives  up  all  claim  to  the  custody  of  the 
Priory  during  a  vacancy,  and  institutes  as  Prior  the  monk  whom  the 
Abbot  of  S.  Mary  may  present.  The  charter  of  Bishop  Walter  as 
to  the  5  marcs  is  given  in  the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  x.  4)  dated 
October  1238. 


"J^  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

prius  debitas  nomine  pensionis  in  utilitatem  dicti  Episco- 
patus  conventendas.  Convenit  etiam  inter  easdem  partes 
quod  dicto  Prioratu  de  Wederhale  carente  Priore  Abbas 
Beatae  Marise  Eboraci  qui  pro  tempore  fuerit  Monachum 
quern  suo  periclo  dictse  domui  credidit  esse  utilem  sive 
dignum  dabit  Priore  et  loci  Diocesano  vel  ejus  Officiali  eo 
absente  praesentabit*  eundem.  Quem  dictus  Episcopus 
sine  difficultate  admittet  et  curam  animarum  Parochialium 
Ecclesiarum  duntaxat  eidem  committet  recepta  ab  eodem 
canonica  obedientia  salva  dicto  Abbati  obedientia  Regulari. 
Quod  si  dictus  Episcopus  in  Diocesi  Karleolensi  praesens 
non  fuerit  dictus  Officialis  eundem  prsesentatum  absque 
difficultate  admittet.  Ita  quod  post  adventum  dicti  Epi- 
scopi  in  Diocesin  dictus  prsesentatus  se  eidem  Episcopo 
infra  tres  dies  utroque  existente  in  Diocesi  personaliter 
prajsentabit  Canonicam  obedientiam  eidem  facturus  cu- 
ramque  animarum  Parochialium  Ecclesiarum  ad  dictum 
Prioratum  spectantium  ab  eodem  recepturus.  Quod  si 
dictus  Episcopus  Karliolensis  vel  ejus  Officialis  dictum 
praesentatum  sine  difficultate  non  admittat  liceat  eidem 
dictum  Prioratum  libere  ingredi  et  ibidem  ut  Prior  com- 
morari.  Ita  quod  ad  mandatum  Diocesani  veniat  dictam 
curam  ut  dictum  est  recepturus  et  obedientiam  facturus 
sine  mora.  Si  vero  processu  temporis  dictus  Abbas 
Priorem  de  Wederhal  ex  causa  aliqua  quam  idem  Abbas 
credidit  esse  sufficientem  providerit  amovendum  dictus 
Abbas  literas  suas  patentes  super  ammocione  ejusdem 
praedicto  Episcopo  destinabit  causam  quam  crediderit  ei 
sufficientem  inserendo  quam  dictus  Episcopus  sine  difficul- 
tate aut  contradictione  approbabit  et  quod  per  dictae  cure 
receptionem  et  obedientiam  Episcopo  factas  Abbati  Eboraci 
ullum  in  ammocione  hujus  fiat  praejudicium.  Lectis  siqui- 
dem  praemissis  dictae  partes  hujus  compositioni  assensum 
praebentes  uberiorem  renuntiarunt  omnibus  processibus  et 

*  A  form  of  nomination  of  a  Prior  as  presented  to  Bishop  Halton 
in  1303  is  given  in  the  list  of  Priors,  Appendix  E. 


REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  -JJ 

Uteris  impetratis  et  impetrandis  omni  exceptioni  cavella- 
tioni  et  specialiter  in  integrum  restitutioni  ac  omni  juris 
remedio  per  quod  poterit  presens  Compositio  imposterum 
infirmari  seu  aliquatenus  impugnari.  In  cujus  rei  Testi- 
monium huic  composition!  dictje  partes  alternatim  sigilla 
sua  apposuerunt.  Nos  vero  Prior  et  Conventus  Karliolensis 
supradictam  compositionem  ratam  et  gratam  habentes 
ipsam  quatenus  in  Nobis  est  confirmamus  et  sigilli  nostri 
munimine  roboramus.  Ad  majorem  securitatem  nos 
Abbas  et  Conventus  Eboraci  dictas  duas  marcatas  et 
dimidiam  de  Ecclesia  de  Denton  nobis  debitas  eidem 
Episcopo  et  Successoribus  suis  imperpetuum  damus  con- 
ferimus  et  assignamus  in  forma  supradicta.  Datum  apud 
Bellum  locum ^  Anno  et  die  supradictis.  Ponebatur  hoc 
interlineare  nolentes  ante  consignationem.     Teste  eadem 


35.  Carta  Osberti  filij  Udardi  de  piscaria  in 
Edene. 

NOTUM  sit  omnibus  audientibus  vel  legentibus  Hteras 
suas  quod  Ego  Osbertus  filius  Udardi'  assensu  et  consilio 
amicorum  meorum  in  puram  Elemosinam  dedi  Ecclesiae 
Sanctse  Trinitatis  et  Sancti  Constantini  de  Wederhale  et 
Monachis  ibidem  Deo  famulantibus  totam   partem   pisca- 

5  Bewley,  see  note  6  on  No,  27. 

'  The  date  of  the  charter  is  February  4th,  1266. 

35.  ^  Udard,  or  Odard,  was  no  doubt  the  lord  of  Corkeby,  which 
he  probably  received  from  Hubert  de  Vallibus,  to  whom  it  was  granted 
by  Henry  II.  about  1 157  (see  note  3  on  No.  2  and  No.  28,  note  4).  This 
Osbert  and  his  brother  William  were  certainly  owners  of  Corkeby  (see 
No.  191  et  al),  and  their  father  is  called  Odard  de  Corkebi  (No.  40 
et  al.).  As  it  is  now  in  the  possession  of  Osbert,  it  cannot  have  come 
to  William  through  Osanna,  his  wife,  daughter  of  Alexander  de 
Windesores  (as  Hutchinson,  History  Cumb.  i.  170).  Osbert  seems 
to  have  died  without  issue  and  to  have  been  succeeded  by  his 
brother  William  before  11 67  (see  note  i  on  No.  36).  For  more  on 
Odard,  see  No.  72. 


78  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

tionis  in  Edena  quae  ad  villam  meam  Chorkeby  pertinebat. 
Et  ut  quiete  et  sine  deceptione  piscariam^suam  possideant, 
dedi  etiam  eisdetn  Monachis  totam  ripam  contra  piscationem 
usque  ad  ilium  locum  qui  dicitur  Munchewat.  De  terra 
quousque  ad  mensam  meam  Dominicam  pertinebat  dedi 
praefatis  Monachis  in  perpetuam  Elemosinam  duas  bovatas^ 
in  eadem  Chorkeby  solas  et  quietas  ab  omni  terreno  ser- 
vicio". 

36.  CONFIRMATIO  DE  PISCARIA  RIPA  ET  DE  DUABUS 
BOVATIS   TERRyE   IN    CHORKEBY. 

NOTUM  sit  omnibus  Sanctae  Matris  Ecclesise  filijs  tam 
praesentibus  quam  futuris  tam  Clericis  quam  Laicis  legent- 
ibus  vel  audientibus  literas  has  quod  Ego  Willelmus  filius 
Odardi^  consilio  et  assensu  uxoris  meae  Osannae  et  amicorum 

2  This  is  the  fishery  granted  by  Ranulf  Meschin  (see  note  i  on 
No.  2).  Osbert  now  gives  up  his  own  fishing  rights,  which  Hubert  de 
Vallibus  had  from  the  King ;  and  there  is  again  the  mention  of  the 
Corkeby  bank  opposite  to  the  fishery  of  the  Monks,  but  now  the  whole 
bank  is  granted,  not  merely  room  to  fix  the  sluice. 

^  On  the  bovate,  see  No.  55. 

*  The  date  is  almost  certainly  after  1157,  when  Hubert  de  Vallibus 
got  the  Barony,  and  then  probably  granted  Corkeby  to  Odard,  father 
of  Osbert,  but  before  1167,  when  William  had  succeeded. 

36.  ^  William  son  of  Odard  has  an  important  part  in  this 
Register.  Of  his  father  Odard,  see  on  Nos.  2  and  72.  His  brother 
Osbert  (see  No.  35)  was  formerly  owner  of  Corkeby,  and  died 
apparently  without  issue.  From  this  charter  we  learn  that  his 
mother's  name  was  Anna,  and  that  she  had  given  to  the  Priory  land 
which  she  possessed  in  Warthwic  ;  through  her,  Warthwic  may  have 
come  into  the  family.  His  wife's  name,  we  see  here,  was  Osanna, 
stated  to  be  the  daughter  of  Alexander  de  Windesore,  through  whom 
William  had  Corkeby.  The  last  statement  is  evidently  wrong. 
William  speaks  of  the  grants  made  by  his  antecessors  to  Wederhale, 
of  whom  his  brother  Osbert  and  his  mother  have  been  named,  and  his 
father  was  Odard  de  Corkebi.  The  statement  comes  from  a  MS.  in 
the  handwriting  of  Lord  William  Howard,  giving  a  list  of  the  lords  of 
the  Manor  of  Corkeby  to  1625  (quoted  by  Hutchinson,  History  Cumb. 
i.  170;  Duchetiana,  p.  261).     There  Alexander  de  Windesores  is  made 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  79 

meorum  consessi  Deo  et  Ecclesise  Sanctse  Marise  Sanctique 
Constantini  de  Wederhale  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servi- 
entibus  in  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  omnia  bona 
quae  Antecessores  mei  pra;dictse  Ecclesise  contulerunt 
scilicet  totam  partem  piscationis  in  Edena  qus  ad  Villam 
meam  de  Chorkeby  pertinebat  totamque  ripam  in  qua  pisca- 
ria  firmata  est  ab  ilia  piscaria  usque  ad  locum  qui  dicitur 
Munchwath  et  duas  bovatas  terrae  in  eadem  Chorkeby 
liberas  et  quietas  ab  omni  consuetudine  et  servitio  et  banc 
concessionem  hac  mea  propria  carta  confirmavi  et  ex  meo 
proprio   dono   dedi  prsedictae   Ecclesise   de  Wederhal  tres 

to  be  the  5th  Lord  by  gift  of  Robert  de  Vallibus  in  the  time  of 
Richard  I. ;  and  Osanna,  wife  of  William,  is  called  his  daughter  and  heir. 
But  William  held  Corkeby  long  before  the  time  of  Richard  I.,  and  his 
relatives  had  possessed  it  before  him.  Reference  is  there  made  to  a  grant 
of  Corkeby  with  a  mill  and  fishery  by  Robert  de  Vallibus  to  the  said 
Alexander,  which  explains  the  error.  In  the  Register  of  Lanercost 
(MS.  i.  5;  ii.  18)  we  have  the  grant  by  Alexander  de  Wyndesore  of  the 
tithe  of  this  mill  to  Lanercost,  and  it  is  spoken  of  as  "  the  mill  of 
Parva  Corkeby "  ;  the  village  of  Little  Corby  is  lower  down  the  river 
Eden,  and  this  de  Windesores  may  have  possessed  (see  on  No.  38). 
William,  called  lord  of  Corkeby  (No.  191),  speaks  of  Robert  de 
Vallibus  as  "  Dominus  meus "  (No.  38).  From  the  Pipe  Rolls,  it 
appears  that  he  held  the  property  as  early  as  1 167,  when  he  paid  half  a 
marc  for  Corchebi;  in  1181  William  son  of  Udard  rendered  account  of 
3  marcs  for  recognizance  of  3  carucates  of  land  against  Udard  son  of 
Adam,  which  would  seem  to  point  to  Odard  of  Wigton  being  his  father 
(see  on  No.  72)  and  consequently  this  Udard  son  of  Adam  his  nephew. 
In  1 185  he  made  a  payment,  and  in  iigo  paid  £\.  \y.  4d.  on  account 
of  the  mines  of  Carlisle,  and  in  1 195  he  paid  3^.  4^.  Shortly  after  this 
date  he  probably  died.  He  had  a  son  John,  whom  he  speaks  of  as  his 
heir  (see  Nos.  39,  40)  and  who  seems  to  have  inherited  Warthwic 
(No.  41  et  a/.) ;  a  son  Robert,  afterwards  possessor  of  Corkeby 
(No.  42  ei  al.) ;  also  other  sons  Alan  (No.  45)  and  Ranulph 
(No.  55).  William  son  of  Odard  witnessed  the  Foundation  Charter 
of  Lanercost,  and  gave  to  that  Priory  some  land  near  Warthwic 
bridge  {Reg.  Lanercost,  MS.  v.  3),  Walter,  Prior,  and  Robert, 
Archdeacon,  being  among  the  witnesses.  He  was  also  witness  to  a 
grant  of  Walter  de  Wyndesore  to  Farlam  Church  and  its  confirmation 
by  Ranulph  de  Vallibus,  1195 — 99  {Regis.  Lanercost,  MS.  i.  20;  ii.  9). 


8o  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

bovatas  terrae  in  Warthwic  Unam  scilicet  quam  Mater  mea 
Anna  eidem  Ecclesi^  dederat  et  duas  alias  in  compactione 
pacis  quam  contraxi  cum  Monachis  in  praesentia  Domini 
Rogerij  Eboracensis  Archiepiscopi^  et  alijs  multis  coram 
positis  liberas  et  ab  omni  exaction  e  terrena  quietas. 
Prseterea  humagium  Thomae  propter  quod  inter  nos  con- 
troversia  erat.  Qui  Thomas  de  terra  quam  de  me  tenet  in 
Chorkeby  duodecim  denarios  eidem  Ecclesise  annuatim 
reddet.  Si  aliqua  autem  interveniente  causa  contingat  me 
amittere  villam  de  Chorkeby  totidem  denarios  in  aliqua 
terra  quae  mihi  jure  hsereditario  competit  Fratribus  saepe- 
dictae  Ecclesis  assignabo.  Haec  autem  omnia  concessi  et 
dedi  et  praesenti  carta  mea  confirmavi  pro  salute  animae 
mcEe^  et  uxoris  meae  et  omnium  amicorum  meorum  tam 
vivorum  quam  mortuorum.  Quare  volo  ut  ita  libere  et 
quiete  haec  supradicti  Monachi  teneant  ut  mihi  et  omnibus 
amicis  meis  ad  salutem  anims  et  corporis  proficiat.  Hijs 
Testibus,  Rogero  Archiepiscopo,  Ricardo  Abbate^  Waltero 
Priore,  Roberto  Archidiacono,  Willelmo  Decano^  Williel- 
mo  Capellano  Archiepiscopi,  Johanne  filio  Letoldi",  Petro 

2  Roger  de  Ponte  Episcopi,  or  of  Bishopsbridge,  was  Archbishop  of 
York  for  the  long  period  from  October  loth,  1154  to  November  22nd, 
1181. 

^  It  may  be  noted  that  this  expression  pro  salute  aninics  is  used  here 
as  referring  to  both  "  hving  and  dead." 

*  This  Richard  cannot  have  been  Abbot  of  S.  Mary's,  York,  as 
there  was  no  Abbot  Richard  of  York  after  1131.  This  was  probably 
Richard  de  Burgh,  Abbot  of  Whitby,  1 148— 1 175,  often  connected 
with  Archbishop  Roger  (see  Chart.  Whitby,  ed.  Atkinson,  i.  Ixxxvii. 
S6«.)  and  Archbishop  Roger  is  connected  with  others  who  attest  this 
charter,  as  John  son  of  Letold  and  Peter  de  Carkasin  (i.  40).  Richard 
de  Waterville,  Abbot  of  Whitby,  1 175  — 1 185,  would  be  of  later  date 
than  this  charter. 

^  Perhaps  W.  de  Kirkbride,  see  note  4  on  No.  31.  ,( 

"  John  son  of  Letold  is  a  frequent  witness  to  deeds  of  this  period, 
and  very  often  with  Archbishop  Roger.  At  times  he  simply  signs  his 
name,  as  here,  at  others  as  Canon  of  S.  Peter's,  York  {Chart,  of 
Rievaulx,  ed.  Atkinson,  pp.  33,  165,  166;  Chart,  of  Whitby,  i.  185)  and 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE   WETHERHAL.  8 1 

de  Carcasine',  Radulpho  de  Burgo,  Aschetillo  de  Sescales, 
Huctredo  de  Carlatun,  Roberto  filio  Roolf,  Roberto  filio 
Trute',  Richardo  fratre  ejus^,  Willelmo  Clerico  de  Wiga- 

again  as  Archdeacon  of  York  (see  the  Chart,  of  Rievaulx,  pp.  69,  1 38, 
147,  the  last  named  charter  being  certainly  before  1174).  He  is 
witness  as  Archdeacon  of  York  to  a  composition  between  Archbishop 
Roger  and  Hugh  Pudsey,  Bishop  of  Durham  (see  Dugdale,  Monas- 
ticon.  Doc.  Cathedral  of  S.  Peter,  York,  vi.  1 198) ;  his  co-witnesses  are  A. 
(Ailred)  Abbot  of  Rievaulx,  who  died  in  1167  and  Ralph  (de  Warne- 
ville)  Treasurer  of  York,  who  became  Treasurer  in  1163.  Hence  John 
was  Archdeacon  before  1167,  and  it  was  probably  some  years  before 
that  he  used  this  simple  signature.  The  list  of  early  Archdeacons  of 
York  in  Hardy,  Fasti  Ecdes.  vol.  iii.  is  very  confused. 

'  Peter  de  Carkasin,  or  Carcasona,  also  a  Canon  of  York,  was 
witness  to  a  confirmation  of  the  Church  of  Crosseby  Ravenswart  to 
Whitby  by  Archbishop  Roger,  John  son  of  Letold  and  William  the 
chaplain  being  co-witnesses  {Chart,  of  Whitby,  i.  40),  also  to  a  grant 
by  the  same  Archbishop  to  Hexham  about  11 60,  with  the  same 
co-witnesses,  and  Prior  Richard  of  Hexham  iArchbp  Gray's  Register, 
p.  275  «.). 

*  The  name  of  Robert,  son  of  Trute,  or  Troite,  appears  as  sheriff 
of  Carlisle,  or  Cumberland,  in  the  Pipe  Rolls  for  the  4th  (the  earliest 
extant)  year  of  Henry  II.  (1158)  to  the  19th  year  (1173),  when  his  son 
Adam  acted  for  him,  and  was  himself  sheriff  the  following  year.  His 
brother  Richard  (see  below)  is  also  a  witness  here.  The  family  of 
Trute  had  property  in  Carlisle  (see  No.  94  and  Pipe  Rolls,  Cumberland, 
26  &  27  Hen.  II.).  Robert  is  witness  to  a  charter  of  Adam  son  of 
Suan  (No.  196)  about  this  period,  also  to  the  charter  William  of 
Scotland  granted  to  Robert  de  Brus  in  1166,  and  referred  to  under 
Bishop  Christian  in  No.  38. 

^  Richard  son  of  Trute  is  in  the  Pipe  Rolls  (5  Ricard.  I.  1193—94) 
as  owing  40.?.  for  a  covenant,  before  the  Chancellor,  with  Richard  his 
son.  He  was  therefore  alive  at  that  date,  but  probably  died  before 
1 198  when  his  son  got  seisin  of  Gamelby  {Pipe  Rolls,  10  Ricard.  I.). 
See,  on  his  claim  to  Gamelby  and  Glassanby,  and  on  Richard  his  son. 
No.  73,  note  i,  and  No.  94.  A  conjecture  is  made  by  J.  H.  Round  [The 
Genealogist,  New  Series,  viii.  202)  that  Trute,  or  Truite,  was  one  of 
three  daughters  of  Hildred  de  Carlel,  and  therefore  that  Richard  was 
a  cousin  of  Robert  son  of  Odard,  with  whom  he  had  the  lawsuit  about 
Gamelby.  He  cites  a  genealogy  drawn  from  Bracton's  Note  Book 
(ii.  71,  ed.  F.  W.  Maitland) ;  but  an  examination  of  the  more  accurate 

P.  6 


82  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL. 

tun,  Anselmo  Milite,  Roberto  de  Thoresby,  Gamello  de 
Castelcairoc,  Aldwino  de  Sescales,  Siwardo  de  Karleoloi". 

37.      CONFIRMATIO    ROBERTI    FILIJ    WiLLELMI    FILIJ 

Udardi  de  omnibus  Collationibus  Pr^decessorum 

SUORUM. 

Omnibus  Sanctae  Matris  Ecclesise  filijs  ad  quos  prsesens 
scriptum  pervenerit  Robertus  filius  Willelmi  filij  Udardi' 
salutem.  Noveritis  me  concessisse  et  hac  prEesenti  carta 
mea  confirmasse  Deo  et  Beatae  Marias  et  Sancto  Constan- 
tino et  Cella;  de  Wederhal  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo 
servientibus  in  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  pro 
Salute  mea  et  animabus  Patris  mei  et  Matris  meae  et 
Antecessorum  meorum  omnes  possessiones  et  omnia  bene- 

extract  given  by  J.  Bain  [Calend.  Doc.  Scot.  i.  i6o)  from  the  Coram 
Rege  Rolls  shews  that  this  will  not  hold  good. 

1"  The  date  of  this  charter  must  lie  between  1154  (Archbp  Roger, 
1154— 81)  and  1175  when  Abbot  Richard  died.  It  must  be  later  than 
No.  28  where  William  is  a  witness.  Prior  Walter  appears  in  1 150  and 
for  many  years ;  Robert,  Archdeacon,  after  1 1 56.  Robert,  son  of  Trute, 
sheriff  1158 — 73  does  not  here  add  vicecomes  to  his  name.  If  he  were 
not  now  sheriff,  this  would  bring  the  date  to  11 74 — 5;  but  1160 — 70 
seems  more  probable. 

37.  '  Robert  son  of  William  was  the  younger  son  of  William  son 
of  Odard ;  the  elder  son,  John,  apparently  inherited  Warthwic  and  the 
younger  Corkeby  (see  on  No.  39).  He  appears  often  in  this  Register 
as  Robert,  son  of  William  de  Corkeby.  In  No.  46  he  is  called 
"knight"  ;  and  in  No.  126  he  is  named  "sheriff,"  though  he  does  not 
appear  in  the  Pipe  Rolls  as  such,  but  in  1213  as  paying  30  marks  for  a 
trespass.  In  No.  127  he  is  called  "  Seneschal  of  Gillesland."  He 
married  Alicia  de  Lascels  (see  No.  54)  and  succeeded  his  father  at 
Corkeby  shortly  after  1 195.  He  had  a  daughter  and  heiress  Isabella, 
see  on  Alan  de  Lascels  in  No.  47 ;  where  it  is  shewn  that  she  was  in 
possession  in  1252,  when  her  father  therefore  was  dead.  He  was  one 
of  the  inquisitors  named  in  the  charter  granted  by  Henry  III.  to  the 
city  of  Carlisle  1221  {Fine  Rolls,  5  Hen.  III.,  ni.  2,  given  in  full  in 
Royal  Charters  of  Carlisle,  ed.  R.  S.  Ferguson,  p.  2),  and  appears  as 
"  knight "  in  a  deed  in  the  Chartulary  of  Gyseburne  dated  Sept.  30th, 
1231  (ed.  W.  Brown,  ii.  320). 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  83 

ficia,  et  Elemosinas  quas  Pater  meus  et  Antecessor  meus 
eis  dederunt  sicuti  cartse  suae  quas  de  eis  habent  testantur. 
Hijs  Testibus,  Roberto  de  Dunstun,  Alano  filio  Willelmi^ 
Laurentio  filio  Agyllun^  Werri  de  Agyllunby,  Radulpho 
de  Stinetun,  Petro  filio  Willelmi,  Simone  de  taligt'/  qui 
cartam  scripsit  et  multis  alijs^. 

38.     QuiETA  Clamatio. 

NOTUM  sit  omnibus  Sanctse  Matris  Ecclesiae  filijs  tarn 
praesentibus  quam  futuris  tam  Clericis  quam  Laicis  legenti- 
bus  vel  audientibus  literas  has  quod  Ego  Willelmus  filius 
Udardi  consilio  et  assensu  Domini  mei  Roberti  de  Vals^ 
et  Osanna;  uxoris  mese  et  Johannis^  filij  mei  et  aliorum 
amicorum  meorum  quietam  clamavi  in  puram  et  liberam 
et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  Deo  et  Ecclesije  Sanctae  Mariae 
Eboraci  et  Ecclesiae  Sancti  Constantini  de  Wederhal  et 

^  Alan,  son  of  William,  son  of  Odard,  and  brother  of  Robert  and 
John;  he  seems  to  have  been  identical  with  Alan  de  Langethwayt  (see 
note  7  on  No.  46). 

3  Laurence  son  of  Agyllun  is  identical  with  Laurence  Agelun  who 
signs  after  Alan  son  of  Wilham  in  No.  50,  and  with  Laurence 
Aglunby  (the  name  is  in  many  forms)  who  gave  4  acres  of  land  in 
Aglunby  to  the  Priory  of  Wederhal  (No.  99).  He  is  said  to  have  been 
the  son  of  Walter,  but  the  genealogy  is  confused ;  see  J.  Denton, 
Cumberland,  p.  104  and  Nicolson  and  Burn,  History,  ii.  327,  though 
the  father  of  Laurence  cannot,  as  they  say,  have  come  in  with  the 
Conqueror.  Laurence  was  probably  the  brother  of  Werri  or  Werric, 
who  signs  with  him  here.    See  also  on  Robert  Aguyllun  note  17,  No.  13. 

*  Simon  de  taligt'.,  the  scribe  who  wrote  the  charter  ;  the  name  is 
perhaps  allied  to  tallagium,  "an  account,"  hence  to  tally  (Ital. 
tagliare),  to  keep  accounts. 

5  The  date  is  probably  not  long  after  1 195  when  Robert  came  into 
the  property. 

38.  1  This  is  the  first  Robert  de  Vallibus  who  was  now  Lord  of 
Gillesland,  in  which  Barony  Chorkeby  was.  He  succeeded  his  father 
Hubert  in  1164,  see  note  4  on  No.  28. 

2  John  (de  Warthwic),  the  eldest  son  of  the  grantor,  and  called  his 
heir  in  No.  39.  He  had  Warthwic,  while  his  younger  brother  Robert 
succeeded  to  Chorkeby. 

6—2 


84  REGISTRUM  PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL. 

Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  totam  terram  illam 
quae  jacet  inter  Wederhal  et  Warthewic  quae  vocatur 
Camera  Constantini^  a  fossato  quod  est  juxta  domum  quae 
fuit  Edwyni  versus  Wederhal  sicut  fossatum  vadit  in  aqua 
Edene  et  in  Occidentali  parte  tendit  versus  marescum 
quod  est  inter  terram  de  Wederhal  et  de  Warthewic. 
Terra  vero  a  praedicto  fossato  usque  ad  Rivilum*  qui  cadit 
in  Edena  juxta  pontem  qus  terra  de  eadem  calumpnia 
fuit  rnihi  et  haeredibus  meis  in  perpetuum  mihi  remanebit. 
Illud  vero  sciendum  est  quod  quando  haec  praedictis 
Monachis  concessi  quietas  clamaverunt  mihi  et  heredibus 
meis  duas  bovatas  terrae^  quas  habebant  in  Warthewic  et 
duodecim  denarios  quos  annuatim  habere  debebant  de 
terra  mea  de  Chorkeby.  Octavum  vero  piscem  quem  Ego 
et  Antecessores  mei  de  coffino"  Monachorum  habere  sole- 
bamus  in  manu  mea  retinui.  Sed  nee  mihi  nee  Haeredibus 
meis  piscare  licebit  nee  hamo  neque  reti'  nee  aliquo  modo 
piscandi  inter  Munchewat  et  stagnum  molendini  Mona- 
chorum   Nee    impedire    poterimus    praedictos    Monachos 

'  The  Camera  Constantini  was  a  piece  of  land  which  is  pretty 
closely  defined.  It  lay  towards  Wetherhal,  bounded  on  the  north  by 
a  ditch  which  ran  into  the  Eden,  and  it  tended  westward  to  the  marsh 
between  Wetherhal  and  Warwick  under  the  hill  (see  also  Nos.  55,  56) ; 
it  was  "  near  Munchwath"  (No.  42),  which  was  at  the  south  end  of  this 
piece  of  land  (No.  43  bis),  under  St  Cuthbert's  Spring  (see  note  4  on 
No.  2).  In  No.  56  it  looks  as  if,  at  that  time,  the  stream,  which  divided 
Wetherhal  and  Warwick  and  fell  into  the  Eden  near  Warwick 
bridge,  bounded  the  Camera  Constantini ;  but  here  in  No.  38  there  is 
land  between  the  ditch  on  the  north  of  the  Camera  and  the  dividing 
stream. 

*  This  stream,  which  bounded  the  Manor  of  Wetherhal  was  called 
Sawbeke  (No.  236)  and  fell  into  the  Eden  just  below  Warwick  Bridge. 
The  big  stone  in  the  bed  of  the  river  now  marks  the  point. 

^  Two  bovates  in  Chorkeby  are  mentioned  in  No.  36. 

^  On  these  coffins  or  coops,  see  No.  2,  note  2. 

''  An  early  mention  of  fishing  with  hook  and  line  in  England.  The 
use  of  the  net  seems  to  imply  some  distance  between  the  millpool  and 
Munchwath. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  85 

firmare  stagnum  suum  in  ripa  de  Chorkeby  pro  libito  suo. 
Duas  vero  bovatas  terrae*  quas  antea  habebant  in  Chorkeby 
similiter  eis  imperpetuum  concessi.  Testibus  hijs  Chris- 
tiano  Episcopo  de  Candidecase",  Roberto  de  Vals  qui  et 

'  These  two  bovates  were  granted  by  his  brother  Osbert,  see  No.  35. 

'  Christian  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Candida  Casa,  or  Whitherne, 
on  December  19th,  11 54,  at  Bermondsey,  by  the  Archbishop  of  Rouen 
acting  for  the  Archbishop  of  York  (Haddan  and  Stubbs,  Eccles.  Doc. 
ii.  33).  Witema,  now  Whitherne  in  Wigtonshire,  on  the  north  side  of 
the  Solway  Firth,  was  the  place  where  St  Ninian  built  his  church,  at 
the  end  of  the  4th  century;  and  near  here  founded  his  famous 
monastic  school,  Candida  Casa.  The  See,  although  in  Galloway, 
existed  as  an  Anglican  See  under  York  in  the  7th  and  8th  centuries 
(Haddan  and  Stubbs,  ii.  7).  The  See  was  now  revived  in  Bishop 
Christian  as  a  suffragan  of  York ;  and  it  continued  in  subjection  to 
York  under  his  successors  until  1359,  when  it  became  practically  a 
Scottish  See  (Haddan  and  Stubbs,  p.  63).  In  1177,  Cardinal  Vivian, 
the  Papal  Legate,  suspended  Bishop  Christian,  because  he  refused  to 
attend  the  Council  summoned  at  Edinburgh  ;  but  he  pleaded  that  his 
bishopric  belonged  to  Roger,  Archbishop  of  York,  and  denied  the 
supremacy  of  the  Legate  over  that  See  {Benedict  Abbas,  ed.  Stubbs,  i. 
166  ;  Roger  de  Hoveden,  ii.  135)  and  disregarded  the  suspension.  He 
was  present  at  the  Council  of  Northampton  in  1176,  when  many  of  the 
Scottish  Bishops  accompanied  William  the  Lion,  and  the  question  of 
subjection  to  the  Enghsh  Church  was  discussed  {R.  de  Hoveden, 
ii.  91).  He  does  not  appear  to  have  exercised  any  episcopal  juris- 
diction in  the  Diocese  of  Carlisle,  although  that  See  was  vacant 
during  all  the  years  of  his  Episcopate ;  and  most  of  the  recox'ded 
acts  seem  to  have  been  done  by  the  Archdeacon  under  the 
authority  of  the  Archbishop  of  York.  But  he  was  a  good  deal 
connected  with  matters  in  the  Diocese,  and  was  evidently  a  person  of 
importance  elsewhere.  In  1159  and  the  year  following  he  was  ex- 
empted from  the  payment  of  14J.  M.,  Nontgeld,  together  with  Hubert 
de  Vallibus  and  others  {Pipe  Rolls,  5  and  6  Hen.  II.).  In  1166,  he 
attested  at  Lochmaban  the  grant  by  William,  King  of  Scots,  of  the 
Vale  of  Anand  (Anandale)  to  Robert  de  Brus  {National  MSS.  of 
Scotland,  Facsimile,  i.  No.  39).  In  March,  11 77,  he  attended  the 
great  Council  held  in  London  on  Spanish  affairs  and  was  one  of  the 
witnesses  to  the  award  {Benedict  Abbas,  ed.  Stubbs,  i.  145,  154).  He 
was  witness  to  the  Foundation  Charter  of  Lanercost,  and  gave  to  that 
Priory  a  Letter  testifying  that  he  was  present  and  a  witness  when 


86  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

huic  cartae  sigillum  in  testimonium  apposuit,  Waltero 
Priore  de  Karleolo,  Alexandre  de  Wyndesore",  Willelmo 
de  Cressime",  Waltero  de  Windesore'^  Roberto  juvene  de 

certain  Churches  were  granted  to  them  by  Robert  de  Vallibus,  Synion 
being  Prior  {Register  of  Lanercost,  MS.  viii.  9).  This  must  have  been 
very  shortly  after  the  Foundation,  about  1169.  He  was  also  witness 
to  a  charter  of  Ada  Engayn  to  Lanercost  about  the  same  date  {Regist. 
Laner.  MS.  ii.  15).  He  attested  a  charter  in  the  Register  of  Holm 
Cultram  (MS.  p.  91) ;  and  he  granted  to  that  Abbey,  where  he  had 
chosen  to  be  buried,  the  Grange  of  Kirkewinny,  using  very  strong 
language  in  regard  to  any  who  should  fail  to  carry  out  his  wishes 
{Reg.  Holm  Cult.  MS.  p.  112;  Dugdale,  Monast.  v.  597).  He  died 
October  7th,  1186  (Stubbs,  Regist.  Sacrum  Anglicanum,  p.  31). 

1"  Alexander  de  Wyndesore,  the  first  of  the  name  who  appears  in 
this  Register,  was  together  with  (probably)  his  brother  Walter,  who 
occurs  below,  a  witness  to  the  Foundation  Charter  of  Lanercost.  To 
that  Priory  he  granted  the  tithe  of  the  multure  of  his  mill  at  Little 
Corkby,  to  which  grant  Walter  was  a  witness  {Regist.  Lanercost,  MS.  i. 
S,  i.  16  and  ii.  18)  and  he  attested  several  of  the  charters  in  their 
Register.  Osanna,  the  wife  of  William  son  of  Odard,  was  said  to  have 
been  his  daughter  ;  but  he  was  certainly  not  the  Lord  of  Corkeby  (see 
note  I  on  No.  36).  A  very  full  account  of  the  family  of  the  Wyndesores 
is  given  by  Sir  G.  F.  Duckett  in  Duchetiana  (pp.  249  sq.);  but  the 
connection  between  these  de  Wyndesores  and  Walter  Fitz  Other,  or 
de  Wyndesore,  Castellan  of  Windsor  Castle  in  the  time  of  the 
Conqueror,  is  not  by  any  means  clearly  made  out.  Little  light  is 
thrown  by  him  upon  this  Alexander  beyond  what  is  found  in  these 
two  Registers.  Alexander  is  mentioned  in  the  incorrect  list  of  the 
Lords  of  Corkeby,  referred  to  in  note  i  on  No.  36,  as  having  land 
at  Fentun  in  Gillesland,  which  is  very  possible,  Walter  having  Farlam. 
The  Alexander  in  Nos.  210,  217  is  another  person  ;  but  he  is  not 
improbably  the  son  of  William  and  grandson  of  this  Alexander.  This 
Alexander  became  Lord  of  Morland  by  marrying  Agneta  daughter  of 
the  first  William  de  Lancastre  (see  on  No.  210). 

"  More  correctly  de  la  Cressuner.,  as  he  is  called,  with  many  of  his 
co-witnesses,  attesting  the  grant  by  Alexander  de  Wyndesore  to 
Lanercost  referred  to  above  ;  or  de  la  Kersuner.  as  in  the  Foundation 
Charter  of  that  Priory ;  or  de  la  Kersunara  or  Kersenere,  as  in  the 
Register  of  Lanercost,  MS.  i.  13  ;  iv.  21,  22.  There  he  always  appears 
with  these  de  Wyndesores  and  other  of  their  co-witnesses  to  this 
charter.     In  the  Pipe  Rolls  for  11 70,  we  find  William  de  Kersunera 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL.  87 

Vals",  Ricardo  de  Heriz",  Simone  de  Tyliol'^  Anselmo  de 

paid  ^  marc  for  some  animals  of  his  taken  in  the  Forest ;  and  in  1201, 
WilHam  de  la  Kersuniere  owed  5  marcs  for  having  a  writ  de  morte 
antecessoris  concerning  a  knight's  fee  in  Caterlen  against  William  de 
Vallibus  and  Robert  his  son.  These  5  marcs  he  does  not  seem  to 
have  paid,  neither  did  the  manor  of  Caterlen,  in  the  parish  of  Newton 
Reigny,  pass  out  of  the  family  of  de  Vallibus.  John  Denton,  speaking 
of  Farlam  and  the  two  de  Wyndesores  here  mentioned,  says  "they 
were  both  brethren  of  one  William  de  Kersmier "  and  speaks  of  the 
connection  of  the  latter  with  Katerleng  {Cumberland,  p.  137). 

12  Walter  de  Windesore  held  Farlam  in  Gillesland  and,  besides 
giving  land  to  the  Church  of  S.  Thomas  the  Martyr  in  Farlam  [Regist. 
of  Lanercost,  MS.  i.  20 ;  ii.  9),  he  made  several  grants  to  the  Priory  of 
Lanercost  about  this  period  (see  MS.  iv.  8,  13).  He  attested  the 
Foundation  Charter  of  Lanercost  with  his  brother  Alexander  (see 
note  10)  and  others  of  his  co-witnesses  here.  He  is  witness  to 
numerous  charters  in  that  Register j  and  in  11 66  was  witness  to  the 
charter  of  William,  King  of  Scots,  together  with  Bishop  Christian ; 
also  to  the  grant  to  Alexander  by  William  de  Lancastre ;  both  referred 
to  above.  His  father's  name  was  William,  and  he  had  a  brother  of  the 
same  name.  He  is  said  to  have  gone  with  King  Richard  to  Normandy 
in  1 195,  and  to  have  died  shortly  after  (see  Dugdale,  Baronage,\.  509; 
Duchetiana,  p.  251).  His  wife's  name  was  Mabilla,  or  Mabel,  who 
granted  to  the  Priory  of  Lanercost  one  third  of  two  acres  of  land  near 
Closegill  in  Farlam ;  in  the  grant  she  speaks  of  herself  as  formerly  the 
wife  of  Walter  de  Wyndesore,  who  had  given  them  the  land,  and  John 
de  Wyndesore  is  a  witness  {Regist.  Lan.  MS.  iv.  7).  Her  son  Walter 
confirms  the  gift  of  his  father  Walter  of  this  land  in  Closegill 
(MS.  ii.  19;  iv.  8).  He  had  certainly  two  sons  Walter  and  John, 
and  a  daughter  Christiana,  who  married  Duncan  de  Lasceles.  John 
had  lands  in  Farlam  Parva  {Regist.  Lan.  ii.  7,  19  et  al.  and  below 
No.  133).     See  more  on  Walter  and  Christiana  in  No.  134. 

13  This  can  scarcely  be  the  Robert  juvenis  de  Vallibus  who 
was  the  nephew  of  the  Robert  de  Vallibus  named  above  (see 
note  4  on  No.  28),  and  son  of  Ranulph  who  succeeded  his 
brother  in  1195  {Pipe  Rolls,  Cumb.  6  Ricard.  I.).  Ranulph  died 
in  1 199,  and  the  second  Robert  was  his  heir.  Being  a  minor  at 
the  time,  he  became  the  ward  of  Hubert  Walter,  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury  {Pipe  Rolls,  Cumber,  i  Joh. ;  Reg.  Lanercost,  MS.  xiii.  10). 
In  1206  he  was  assessed  for  scutage,  having  come  into  his  lands  ;  and 
his  name  often  occurs  in  the  Pipe  Rolls  of  the  few  following  years. 


88  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL. 

chiefly  for  fines  and  debts  due.  For  non-payment,  probably,  he  was 
thrown  into  prison  by  the  King  in  12 12,  but  released  later,  and  his 
whole  property  given  into  the  hands  of  his  mother  Alicia,  who  with 
Grecia  his  sister,  Hubert  his  son,  Roland  his  bastard  brother  and 
others,  were  his  sureties  (Patent  Rolls,  14  Joh.  m.  3,  Rec.  Com. 
p.  96^).  In  12 1 5,  a  commutation  took  place  ;  and  the  death  of  King 
John  in  the  year  following  made  a  difference  in  his  affairs.  Other 
points  in  his  hfe  are  given  by  Dugdale,  Baronage,  i.  525  and  Bain 
Calend.  Doc.  Scot.  i.  83,  94,  120  et  al.  As  connecting  him  with  others 
about  this  time,  it  may  be  noted,  that  he  was  surety  in  1207  for 
Christiana  de  Wyndesore  and  her  husband,  Duncan  de  Lascelles,  for 
lands  in  Buckingham  {Rotul.  de  Finibus,  ed.  Hardy,  p.  346).  He 
granted  important  charters  to  Wetherhal  as  Lord  of  Gillesland 
(Nos.  192,  193).  A  Robert  de  Vail,  minor,  probably  this  Robert 
juvenis,  was  witness  to  the  F.  C.  of  the  Priory  of  Lanercost.  The 
second  Robert  of  Gillesland  occurs  in  other  charters  in  their  Register  j 
among  his  numerous  grants,  he  bequeathed  his  body  to  the  Canons 
of  Lanercost  "ubicunque  et  quandocunque  ex  hac  vita  migraverim" 
{Regist.  Lan.  MS.  ii.  4).  His  wife's  name  was  Johanna ;  and  his  son 
Hubert  succeeded  him  soon  after  1233 — 34,  when  Robert  was  Sheriff 
of  Devon  (Dugdale),  which  is  the  last  we  hear  of  him. 

1*  Richard  de  Heriz  is,  perhaps,  the  son  of  William  de  Heriz  who  was 
a  witness  to  the  Foundation  Charter  of  Holm  Cultram  (see  on  No.  71). 
Richard  made  a  grant  to  that  Abbey  of  land  near  the  river  Waver 
{Register  Holm  Cult.  MS.  p.  56).  He  was  witness  to  the  grant  of 
William  de  Lancastre,  Baron  of  Kendal,  on  the  marriage  of  his 
daughter  Agneta  with  Alexander  de  Wyndesore  (on  whom  see  note 
10  above) :  among  his  co-witnesses  were  the  daughter  of  Hubert  de 
Vallibus,  Simon  de  Tilliol,  and  others  mentioned  here  (see  for  the 
grant  Duchetiana,  p.  16  w.).  He  also  attests  the  charter  of  Huctred 
son  of  Fergus,  1 159 — 64,  with  Peter  de  Tilliol  and  other  witnesses  here 
(see  on  Odard  son  of  Hildred  No.  72). 

1^  Simon  de  Tyliol,  or  TilHol,  son  of  Peter  de  Tyllol,  of  Scaleby, 
who  succeeded  his  father  in  1184  (see  note  5  on  No.  28).  We  learn 
from  the  Pipe  Rolls  that,  though  a  tenant  by  cornage,  he  paid  loos. 
scutage  in  1201  ;  and  that  he  died  the  same  year.  He  had  a.  son  Peter 
who  was  a  minor  at  the  time,  and  became  a  ward  of  Geoffrey,  or  Galfrid, 
de  Luci  (see  note  9  on  No.  56).  On  Simon's  death  his  farm  of  Holwerri 
(said  to  be  Huthwaite  near  Cockermouth)  was  seized  by  the  Crown,  and 
accounted  for  by  the  sheriff  for  some  years.  In  1205,  this  Galfrid  de 
Luci  paid  20  marcs  and  one  palfrey  for  permission  to  marry  the  widow 
of  Simon.     In  the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  vi.  4,  11)  Simon  occurs 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  89 

Neubi",  Thoma  Clerico  de  Waltun",  Roberto  et  Radulpho 
Capellanis,  Thoma  Clerico  de  Dene'^  Ada  de  Morland, 
Henrico  Bradfot,  Roberto  filio  Sunnif,  Albano  nepote 
Werri,  Adam  nuper  Vicecomite",  Rogero  de  Eboraco,  et 
multis  alijs^". 

as  making  a  grant  of  land  at  Scaleby  to  the  Priory,  and  as  witness 
with  Robert  son  of  Bueth  to  a  grant  of  Richard  junior  son  of  Trute. 
The  following  table  will  make  the  succession  more  clear  : 

Peter  de  Tillel  or  Tyleol 
ob.  1 184  (No.  28) 

I 
Simon  de  Tyliol 
ob.  1201  (No.  38) 

I 

Peter  de  Tillol 

ob.  1246  (No.  56) 

I 

Galfrid  de  Tyliol 

ob.  1295  (Nos.  56«.,  194) 

I 

Robert  TyloU 

ob.  13 19 — 20  (No.  47). 

^^  Anselm  de  Neubi,  or  Neuby,  whose  name  appears  frequently  in 
this  Register  (see  his  charters  Nos.  138,  141,  and  No.  86  on  the  place 
Neuby),  gave  to  the  Priory  of  Lanercost  Henry  son  of  Ledmer,  his 
serf,  with  all  his  sequela  or  family  ;  he  was  also  witness  to  a  charter  of 
Ranulph,  son  of  Hubert  de  Vallibus,  when  Lord  of  Gillesland  {Regist. 
Laner.  MS.  vi.  13  ;  i.  18).  From  No.  138,  we  learn  that  his  wife's 
name  was  Matilda,  and  Richard  his  son  and  heir. 

1'  Walton  in  Gillesland,  2\  miles  west  of  Lanercost,  near  the 
Roman  wall,  and  not  far  from  Castlesteads,  where  was  a  Roman 
station,  probably  Petriana.  The  vill  of  Walton,  with  its  Church  and 
Chapel  of  Treverman  (Triermain)  was  granted  by  Robert  de  Vallibus 
to  the  Priory  of  Lanercost  {Register,  MS.  i.  i). 

18  Dene,  the  old  form  of  Dean,  near  Cockermouth.  Thomas  was 
also  witness  to  the  Foundation  Charter  of  Lanercost. 

1^  Adam  was,  no  doubt,  the  son  of  Robert  son  of  Troite  (see  note  8 
on  No.  36).  He  acted  as  Deputy  Sheriff  for  his  father  in  1173,  and 
was  himself  Sheriff  of  Carlisle  in  1 174.  Hence  this  charter  cannot  be 
earlier  than  1175. 

2°  If  we  can  depend  on  the  note  above  on  Adam  "  lately  Sheriff," 
1 175  must  be  very  nearly  the  date  ;  and  it  agrees  with  the  dates  of  the 
witnesses  ;  Walter  Prior  could  not  be  much  later.     Robert  juvenis  de 


$0  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL. 

39.    QuiETA   Clamatio   Willelmi    filij    Odardi 

DE  JURE   PRiESENTATIONIS   CAPELLANI   DE    WARTHWIC. 

Willelmus  filius  Odardi  omnibus  fidelibus  tarn  prae- 

sentibus  quam  futuris  salutem.     Sciatis  me  cum  consilio 

et  assensu  Johannis^  Haeredis  mei  et  Osannas  uxoris  meae 

Vallibus  would  of  course  be  a  difficulty,  if  he  were  the  2nd  Robert, 
Lord  of  Gillesland,  who  was  not  of  age  till  1205  ;  but  see  note  13. 

39.  ^  John  was  the  eldest  son  and  heir  of  William  ;  on  the 
younger  son,  Robert,  see  No.  37.  John  is  also  called  de  Warthwic 
(No.  60),  he,  apparently,  inheriting  Warthwic,  in  connection  with  which 
he  appears  here.  His  wife's  name  was  Aliva  (Nos.  41,  60),  and  he  had 
a  son  William  who  was  Lord  of  Warthewic  and  often  appears  in  this 
Register  (No.  51  et  al.)  A  list  of  his  descendants  is  given  in  the 
county  histories  ;  the  two  following  pedigrees  will  make  the  earlier 
members  of  the  two  families  of  Corkeby  and  Warthwic  more  clear  : 

(A)  Odard  de  Chorkeby=Anna 

(Nos.  35,  72) 


Osbert  (No.   35)  William  s.   of  Odard  =  Osanna 

ob.  s.  p.  (No.  36)  I 

I 1 ' 1 I 

John  (de  Warthwic)        Robert  de  Corkeby  =  Alicia  Alan        Ranulph 


(see  B)  (No.  37) 


William  (?) 
ob.  s.  p. 


de  Lascels      (No.  37)      (No.  55) 
(No.  54)  I 

Christiana 
(No.  53) 

Roald  de  Richmund 

I 
Alan  s.  of  Roald 


(2)  Alan  de  Lascels  =  Isabella=(i)  Roald  de  Richmond 
(No.  47)  (No. 37  k.)  (No.   192) 

Thomas  de  Richmond 
(No.  192) 

(B)  William  s.   of  Odard  =  Osanna 


John  de  Warthwic  =  Aliva  Robert  de  Corkeby 

(No.  39)  see  (A) 

William  de  Warthwic,  knt 
1252-60  (Nos.  51,  65) 

Robert  de  Warthwic  =  Idonea 
late  as  1292  (No.  47) 

William  de  Warthwic 
(No.  70) 


REGISTRUJVt   PRIORATUS   DE   WfiTHERHAL.  9 1 

et  aliorum  liberorum  et  amicorum  meorum  pro  salute 
animse  meae  et  Odardi  Patris  mei  et  pro  salute  animse  mese 
et  filiorum  et  Parentum  meorum  quietum  clamasse  Deo  et 
Sanctis  de  Wederhale  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus 
imperpetuum  a  me  et  omnibus  haeredibus  meis  quicquid 
juris  clamavi  in  praesentatione  Capellani  de  Warthewic^- 
Ita  ut  a  modo  liceat  Priori  et  Monachis  defuncto  Capellano 
sue  vel  forsitan  pro  culpa  sua  amoto  ibidem  sine  me  et 
haeredibus  meis  Capellanum  ponere  qui  idoneus  sit  et  boni 
Testimonij.  Idem  vero  Capellanus  in  eadem  villa  assidue 
manere  debet  ad  Divina  Officia  Deo  et  Sancto  Leonardo^ 
celebranda.  Praeterea  sciendum  est  quod  Prior  et  Monachi 
concesserunt  imperpetuum  Patri  meo  et  milii  et  Johanni 
haeredi  meo  et  Osann^  Uxori  meae  in  Ecclesijs  suis 
Anniversarium*  sicut  faciunt  pro  Monachis  suis.  Testibus 
hijs... 

40.    Carta  de  decimis  pannagij  porcorum. 

NOTUM  sit  omnibus  videntibus  vel  audientibus  literas 
has  quod  Ego  Willelmus  iilius  Odardi  de  Corkebi  cum 
consilio  et  assensu  Johannis  Haeredis  mei  et  Osannae 
uxoris  meae  et  ceterorum  amicorum  concessi  et  dedi  et  hac 
carta  mea  confirmavi  in  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam 
pro  salute  animae  meae  et  Uxoris  meae  et  pro  animabus 
Patrum  et  Matrum  nostrorum  et  omnium  liberorum  nos- 
trorum  et  Antecessorum  Deo  et  Sancto  Constantino  de 
Wederhale  et  Monachis  fratribus  meis  ibidem  Deo  servien- 

2  On  Warthwic  Chapel  and  the  right  of  advowson  at  a  later  date 
see  note  4  on  No.  5. 

5  St.  Leonard,  the  patron  saint  of  prisoners  and  slaves,  was  of  the 
province  of  Le  Mans  in  France,  in  the  6th  century.  For  some  of  the 
stories  about  him,  see  Jameson,  Sacred  and  Legend.  Art,  ii.  765.  The 
BoUandists  mark  his  day  as  October  isth,  the  day  of  his  death, 
others  on  November  26th.  Except  the  very  doubtful  one  of  Crosby 
Ravensworth,  Warwick  is  the  only  dedication  to  St  Leonard  in  the 
ancient  Diocese  of  Carlisle  (see  No.  55). 

*  Anniversarium,  the  annual  commemoration  of  the  dead. 


92  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

tibus  totam  decimam  Pannagij  mei  de  porcis  hominum 
meorum  et  extraneorum  omnium  quicunque  porcos  suos  in 
silva  mea  de  Chorkeby  posuerunt  pascendos  de  quibus 
Pannagium  accipere  debeo.  Hanc  vero  Elemosinam  Ego 
et  Hseredes  mei  Domini  de  Wederhale  in  perpetuum 
concessimus  pro  animarum  nostrarum  salutifera  redemp- 
tione  et  pro  delictorum  nostrorum  integra  absolutione  si 
in  aliquo  apud  praefatam  Domum  deliquimus  ut  omnium 
Orationum  et  Beneficiorum  quae  in  Abbatia  Beatse  Mariae 
Eboraci  in  omnibus  locis  ad  eandem  Abbatiam  perti- 
nentibus  fient  in  eternum  participes  simus.  Hijs  Testibus 
Thoma  Officiali'  et  multis  alijs. 

41.  De  Messuagio  tofto  et  Crofto  in  Warthe- 
wic. 

NOTUM  sit  omnibus  videntibus  vel  audientibus  literas 
has  quod  Ego  Johannes  filius  Willelmi  filij  Odardi  cum 
consilio  et  assensu  haeredum  meorum  et  AHvae  sponsse 
mese  concessi  et  dedi  et  hac  praesenti  carta  confirmavi  Deo 
et  Sancto  Constantino  de  Wederhale  et  Monachis  ibidem 
Deo  servientibus  in  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  pro 
salute  animae  mea;  et  Antecessorum  meorum  masagium 
unum  in  Warthwic  cum  tofto  et  crofto'  et  cum  omnibus 

40.  ^  Thomas  de  Thorp  was  Official  of  CarHsle  when  Peter  de 
Ros  was  Archdeacon  (see  Nos.  120,  123).  This  would  be  between 
ii8o  and  1192  (see  on  Peter  de  Ros  No.  31)  ;  and  this  would  agree 
with  his  connection  here  with  William  son  of  Odard.  He  was  witness 
to  a  grant  of  the  Church  of  S.  Kentigern  of  Grinesdale  by  Richard  de 
Neuton  to  Lanercost  (Re^.  Lanercost,  MS.  v.  4). 

41.  1  There  is  another  grant  of  this  messuage  with  toft  and  croft 
by  John  de  Warthwic  (No.  60),  probably  after  the  death  of  his  father 
William,  who  attests  this  deed.  John  is  here  called  son  of  Odard,  not 
yet  de  Warthwic.  Toft,  a  word  of  Scandinavian  origin,  allied  to  tuft, 
meaning  "  a  knoll "  ;  and  so  in  Middle  English ;  then  "  a  clearing,"  "  a 
place  for  a  house";  the  Anglo-Saxon  croft  is  "  a  small  enclosed  field." 
"  Toft  and  croft "  is  a  familiar  expression  in  connection  with  a 
messuage,  which  is  from  the  Low  Latin  masagium,  used  here, 
meaning  "a  dwelling  house," 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  93 

pertinentijs  suis  et  cum  omnibus  Aisiamentis  cum  homini- 
bus  meis  in  eadem  Villa  manentibus  liberum  et  quietum 
ab  omni  terreno  servicio  et  consuetudine  et  exactione. 
Illud  videlicet  Mesuagium  quod  Ricardus  Carucator  in 
eadem  Villa  de  me  tenuit.  Testibus  hijs  Willelmo  filio 
Odardi,  et  multis  alijs. 

42.    Carta  de  octavo  pisce  et  alijs. 

NOTUM  sit  omnibus  legentibus  vel  audientibus  Hteras 
has  quod  Ego  Robertus  filius  Willelmi  de  Chorkeby'  cum 
consilio  et  assensu  haeredum  meorum  concessi  et  dedi  et 
hac  prsesenti  carta  mea  confirmavi  et  a  me  et  heredibus 
meis  imperpetuum  quietum  clamavi  Ecclesiae  Sanctae 
Trinitatis  Sanctique  Constantini  de  ^A/'ederhal  et  Monachis 
ibidem  Deo  servientibus  in  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosi- 
nam  Octavum  piscem'  quem  Ego  et  Antecessores  mei 
habere  solebamus  de  Coffino  Monachorum  de  Wederhale 
et  totam  partem  piscationis  in  Edene  qus  ad  Villam  meam 
de  Chorkeby  pertinebat  totamque  ripam  in  qua  piscaria 
firmata  est  ab  ipsa  piscaria  usque  ad  locum  qui  dicitur 
Munchewat  et  quandam  terram  quae  vocatur  Camera 
Constantini  cum  omnibus  pertinentijs  suis.  Et  sciendum 
quod  nee  mihi  nee  heredibus  meis  piscari  licebit  neque 
hamo  neque  reti  neque  aliquo  modo  piscandi  inter  Mun- 
chewat et  stagnum  molendini  prsedictorum  Monachorum 
nee  impedire  poterimus  praedictos  Monachos  firmare 
stagnum  suum  in  ripa  de  Chorkeby  pro  libitu  et  voluntate 
sicut  et  ubi  sibi  melius  viderint  expedire,  Et  licebit  dictis 
Monachis  imperpetuum  capere  petram  et  ramam  suffici- 
enter  ad  prsedictum  stagnum  reparandum  in  terra  de 
Chorkeby  ubi  voluerint  sine  aliquo  impedimento  mei  vel 
haeredum  meorum.  Insuper  vero  confirmavi  prasfatis 
Monachis  in  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  pro  salute 

42.     1  See  on  Robert  son  of  William  son  of  Odard,  No  37. 
^  The  eighth  fish  out  of  the  coops,  which  William  son  of  Odard 
retained  (see  No.  38),  his  son  now  gives  up. 


94  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

animse  mese  et  Antecessorum  meorum  omnes  res  terras 
possessiones  omnia  beneficia  et  cunctas  Elemosinas  quas 
Pater  meus  et  Antecessores  mei  eis  dederunt  in  Elemosinam 
sicut  cartae  suse  quas  de  eis  habent  testantur.  Hanc 
autem  Elemosinam  Ego  et  hseredes  mei  praenominatis 
Monachis  contra  omnes  gentes  imperpetuum  warantiza- 
bimus.  Hijs  Testibus  Adam  de  Port^  Simon  de  Patesb.^ 
Godefrido  de  Insulis^  Henrico  de  North/,  Henrico  filio 
Hervei',  Radulpho  Hareng',  Roberto  de  Perci^  Alexandro 

3  Adam  de  Port',  or  de  Porta,  was  a  justiciary  of  the  King  in  1208, 
Dec.  1st.,  together  with  the  seven  persons  following,  who  are  here  so 
termed  (see  Fines,  sive  Pedes  Finium,  10  Joh.,  ed.  Hunter,  ii.  9,  10). 
This  would  seem  to  fix  the  date  pretty  nearly.  On  these  itinerating 
justices,  generally,  see  Stubbs,  Constitutional  History,  i.  388  sq.  Adam 
had  been  banished  from  the  country  by  Henry  II.  in  1172  for  treason 
{Roger  de  Hoveden,  ed.  Stubbs,  ii.  41). 

^  Simon  de  Pateshill,  or  Pateshull,  was  justiciary  in  1195  as  well  as 
later.  He  was  Sheriff  of  Northampton  in  1196  and  until  1203.  He 
was  witness  to  the  Confirmation  Charter  of  Richard  I.  to  the  Priory  of 
Lanercost  for  the  grant  of  certain  Churches  by  Robert  de  Vallibus 
{Regist.  Laner.  MS.  viii.  i) ;  also  to  the  Charter  of  Privileges  granted 
by  King  John,  March  26th,  1200,  to  the  borough  of  Appleby  (see  on 
No.  223) ;  also  to  the  Charter  of  King  John,  dated  March  ist,  1204, 
restoring  forest  rights  to  the  Abbey  of  Whitby  {Chart.  Whitby,  ed. 
Atkinson,  i.  158).  In  1212,  he  was  one  of  those  appointed  to  receive 
the  Castle  of  Fotheringeia,  famous  in  later  days,  from  Earl  David  on 
the  part  of  the  King  (Bain,  Calend.  Doc.  Scot.  i.  93).  We  find  him 
acting  as  justice  so  late  as  12 14  {Pipe  Rolls,  Cttmberland). 

^  Godefrid  de  Insulis,  generally  written  de  Insula,  was  justiciary  in 
1 208. 

^  Henry  de  Northampton,  Canon  of  S.  Paul's,  London,  was  justiciary 
in  1202,  and  following  years. 

^  Henry  son  of  Herveius,  as  above,  justiciary  in  1208.  He  fixed 
the  tallage  in  Cumberland  in  11 97  (E.  Foss,  Judges  of  England, 
ii.  58). 

8  Radulf,  or  Ralf,  Hareng,  justiciary  as  above  ;  he  was  also  a 
witness  to  a  charter  of  Robert  de  Ros,  between  1221  and  1226,  granted 
to  his  son  Robert  de  Ros  (see  on  No.  44). 

^  Robert  de  Perci,  as  above,  justiciary  in  1208;  probably  a  son, 
not  of  Alan  de  Perci,  who  would  be  too  early,  but  of  Agnes  de  Perci, 


REGISTRUM  PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  9$ 

de  Pointu'"  Justiciarijs  Domini  Regis,  Martino  Clerico, 
Ricardo  Vicecomite",  Magistro  Adam,  Waltero  Clerico,  et 
multis  alijs". 

43.     Carta  Roberti  filij   W.  de   Chorkeby  de 

PiSCATIONE. 

NOTUM  sit  omnibus  legentibus  vel  audientibus  Hteras 
has  quod  Ego  Robertus  filius  W.  de  Chorkeby  cum  consiho 
et  assensu  hseredum  et  amicorum  concessi  et  dedi  et  hac 
presfhti  carta  mea  confirmavi  in  puram  et  perpetuam 
Elemosinam  Deo  et  Beatse  Mariae  et  Ecclesise  Sanctse 
Trinitatis  de  Wederhal  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servienti- 
bus  totam  partem  piscationis  in  Edene  quae  ad  terram 
illam  pertinebat  quae  vocatur  Camera  Constantini  sciHcet  a 
loco  illo  qui  dicitur  Munchwat  sub  fonte  Sancti  Cuthberti^ 

daughter  and  heir  of  Lord  William  de  Perci  and  Josceline  of  Louvaine ; 
see  Dugdale,  Baronage,  i.  270  and  note  to  Chart,  of  Whitby,  ed. 
Atkinson,  ii.  684.     He  was  Sheriff  of  Yorkshire  in  1212. 

1"  Alexander  de  Pointu,  or  de  Pointou,  in  Fines,  as  above,  justiciary 
in  1203  and  1208.  But  he  is  de  Pointona,  in  the  Pipe  Rolls,  a  Sheriff 
of  Lincolnshire,  in  2  John.  In  March  1204 — 5  he  was  one  of  the 
custodes  of  the  Honor  of  Richmond  (Bain,  Calend.  Doc.  Scot.  i.  60). 

11  There  is  no  Richard  sheriff  of  Cumberland  anywhere  near  this 
time. 

^  The  date  of  this  charter  must  be  the  beginning  of  the  13th 
century,  and  probably  1208. 

43.  ^  S.  Cuthbert's  spring,  now  called  the  Holy  Well,  is  in  the 
wood  (No.  152,  Ordnance  Survey  Map  xxiv.  6)  below  the  mill  and  weir. 
The  connection  with  S.  Cuthbert  is  natural  in  the  district ;  and  several 
Churches  are  dedicated  to  him.  Ecgfrid,  King  of  Northumbria,  and 
Archbishop  Theodore,  in  685,  granted  him  "civitatem  qua^  vocatur 
Luel,  quae  habet  in  circuitu  quindecim  milliaria,  et  in  eadem  civitate 
posuit  congregationem  sanctimonialium,  et  abbatissam  ordinavit,  et 
scholas  constituit "  (Simeon  of  Durham,  Hist,  de  S.  Cuthberto,  §  5,  ed. 
J.  Arnold,  i.  199,  and  comp.  Hist.  Dunelm.  Eccles.  Lib.  i.  c.  9  ed. 
Arnold,  i.  32).  This  and  some  other  parts  of  Cumbria  were  then  added 
to  his  See  of  Lindisfarne.  S.  Cuthbert  was  at  Carlisle  that  same  year, 
and  the  citizens  shewed  him  there  a  wonderful  spring  or  well,  con- 
structed by  the  Romans,  and  at  the  time  Ecgfrid  was  being  defeated 


9$  REGTSTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

usque  ad  fossatum  illud  quod  fuit  juxta  domum  quae  fuit 
Eduini  et  sic  tendit  in  aquam  de  Edene  juxta  antiquam 
sedem  molendini.  Insuper  Ego  prsedictus  Robertus  de 
Chorkeby  cum  consilio  et  assensu  haeredum  et  amicorum 
meorum  concessi  pr^dictis  Monachis  imperpetuum  aq-uam 
meam  et  ripam  meam  de  Chorkeby  inter  praefatas  divisas 
ad  piscationem  suam  utendam  sine  impedimento  naei  vel 
meorum  ipsi  vero  Monachi  eadem  Aisiamenta  in  aqua  sua 
et  ripa  sua  mihi  et  haeredibus  meis  infra  praefatas  Jtjivisas 
concesserunt.  Cognoscendum  autem  est  quod  praefati 
Monachi  nichil  juris  subtus  prsdictum  fossatum  Edwini  in 
piscatione  de  Edene  potuerunt  exigere  nisi  concessu  mei 
vel  haeredum  meorum.  Praeterea  ita  convenit  inter  nos 
quod  Ego  Robertus  et  mei  ex  parte  nostra  in  praedicta 
piscatione  inter  praefatas  divisas  non  poterimus  amplius 
habere  nisi  quinque  naviculas  tantum  pr^dicti  vero  Monachi 
et  sui  ex  parte  sua  in  praefata  piscatione  infra  praedictas 
divisas  non  poterint  amplius  habere  nisi  quinque  naviculas 
tantum.  De  caetero  sciendum  est  quod  nee  mihi  nee 
hffiredibus  meis  piscari  licebit  neque  hamo  neque  rethi 
neque  aliquo  modo  piscandi  inter  locum  ilium  qui  dicitur 
Munchwat  sub  fonte  Sancti  Cuthberti  usque  ad  stagnum 
molendini  praedictorum  Monachorum.  Hanc  vero  Elemo- 
sinam  ego  Robertus  et  Haeredes  mei  praefatis  Monachis 
contra  omnes  gentes  warantizabimus.  Hijs  Testibus 
Roberto  de  Nuers  tunc  Vicecomite^  Gilberto  de  terribus', 


and  slain  by  the  Picts  on  Nechtansmere  (see  Bede,  Vita  S.  Cuthberti, 
c.  45,  and  Simeon,  Hist.  Dunebn.,  I.e.).  Bede  states  that  he  was  again 
at  Carhsle  (Lugubalia)  in  687  where  he  was  visited  by  his  friend 
Herebert,  the  anchorite  of  Derwentwater  (Bede,  Hist.  Eccles.  iv.  29, 
and  Vita  S.  Cuthberti,  c.  48). 

2  Robert  de  Nuers  is  not  in  the  ordinary  lists  of  Sheriffs  of 
Cumberland,  either  as  Sheriff  or  Deputy.  His  name  occurs  again  with 
some  of  the  same  witnesses  in  No.  139;  while  in  Nos.  152— 4,  we  have 
Robert  de  Miers,  or  Mihers,  Sheriff  of  Carhsle,  with  some  of  the  same 
co-witnesses,  where  it  would  seem  that  evidently  Mihers  is  an  error, 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL.  97 

forestario,  Adam  filio  Vicecomitis,  Anselmo  de  Dreng, 
Radulpho  de  feritate^  Gilberto  fratre  ejus,  Adam  de  As- 
patric',  Alexandra  filio  Radulphi,  Willelmo  filio  Gold  et 
multis  alijs^ 

and  an  easy  one,  for  Nuers  ;  and  Nuers  is  a  name  that  occurs  at  this 
period.     We  see  below  he  had  a  son,  Adam. 

3  Gilbert  de  terribus  should  be  de  turribus  as  in  Nos.  139, 152, 153; 
called  here  and  in  No.  139  "  the  Forester." 

*  Radulph  de  Feritate,  or  de  Ferte,  or  de  la  Ferte,  "  of  the  waste  "; 
there  seem  to  have  been  more  than  one  of  this  name  at  this  period. 
One  appears  in  the  Pipe  Rolls  for  Carlisle  as  early  as  11 58.  Radulph 
occurs  in  Nos.  52  and  126,  which  are  about  contemporary  with  the 
present  charter  ;  also  in  Nos.  63,  137,  187,  the  dates  of  which  must  be 
between  1223  and  1247.  The  first  named  is  probably  the  same  as  the 
one  who  witnessed  the  Foundation  Charter  of  Lanercost  about  1169  ; 
and  who  made  two  grants  to  that  Priory,  one  relating  to  some  salt 
pits  given  by  Ada  Engayne  who  was  wife  to  Robert  de  Vallibus,  the 
other  to  some  land  at  Beamund,  and  a  free  net  in  the  Eden  and, 
with  the  men  of  Brunescayd  (Brunskeugh)  in  the  Eden  and  Esk 
{Regist.  Lanercost,  MS.  vii.  13,  14)  ;  the  former  charter,  Radulph 
juvenis  attests.  This  agrees  with  the  statement  of  John  Denton,  that 
this  family  were  lords  of  the  manor  of  Bowness  on  Solway,  and  that 
the  family  name  was  le  Brun,  the  first  grantee  being  Gamel  le  Brun. 
Their  other  name  arose  from  the  wild  wastes  near  which  they  lived. 
Radulph  and  his  brother  Gilbert,  who  is  a  witness  here,  are  also  co- 
witnesses  to  a  grant  of  Odard  son  of  Adam  to  the  Priory  of  Lanercost, 
which  is  attested  by  Bishop  Bernard  '^Regist.  Lanercost,  MS.  xiv.  21). 
This  Odard  son  of  Adam  appears  in  the  Pipe  Rolls  for  Cumberland 
in  1201  and  died  in  1208  (see  note  5  on  No.  72).  Gilbert  is  also 
a  witness  to  the  confirmation  by  the  Chapter  of  Carhsle  of  the  charter 
given  about  the  same  time  by  Bishop  Bernard  to  the  Priory  of  Laner- 
cost {Regist.  Lanercost,  MS.  viii.  3,  4).  Radulph  juvenis,  mentioned 
above,  appears  as  the  son  of  this  Radulph  in  No.  52,  and  in  the  Regist. 
of  Lanercost  (MS.  v.  20;  vii.  17)  with  Alan  de  Caldebec,  sheriff  (in 
1204  and  1215 — 16) ;  he  is  probably  the  Radulph  of  the  later  charters 
of  this  Register.  We  find  Gilbert  mentioned  in  12 12  and  the  later 
Radulph  in  1225  and  1226  in  Calend.  Doc.  Scot.  (ed.  Bain,  i.  89,  165) 
also  the  latter  in  the  Charter  of  Henry  III.  granted  to  the  City  of 
Carlisle  Sept.  29th,  122 1  {Royal  Charters  of  Carlisle,  p.  2)  and  in  Chart, 
of  Gyseburne  (ed.  Brown,  ii.  320)  on  Sept.  30th,  1231. 

8  From  the   co-witnesses,  this  will   be  the   same   as   the   Adam 

P-  7 


98  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL. 

44.      DE   CAPELLA  DE   CORKEBY. 

Clemens  Abbas  Eboracensis^  dilecto  amico  suo  Ro- 
berto Archidiacono  Karliolensi  et  omnibus  filijs  Sanctae 
Ecclesiae  in  Domino  Salutem.  Notificamus  discretion! 
vestrae  nos  consilio  fratrum  nostrorum  concessisse  ut 
secundum  dispositionem  Prioris  de  Wederhale  in  Capella 
quam  Willelmus  filius  Odardi  const[r]uxit  infra  curtum 
suum  de  Corkeby  bis  in  ebdomada  scilicet  Dominica  die 
et  sexta  feria  excepta  Dominica  in  ramis  palmarum  Missa 
celebretur  solumodo  sibi  et  uxori  suk  et  domesticis  familiae 
de  domo  sua  et  hospitibus  suis  si  forte  tunc  affuerint, 
Parochiani  autem  nostri  de  Corkeby''  non  ibunt  ad  illam 
capellam  sed  omnes  tam  viri  quam  fseminse  tam  magni 
quam  parvi  venient  ad  Ecclesiam  de  Wederhale  cum 
oblationibus  et  beneficijs  matrici  Ecclesiae  debitis  Matrix 
enim  Ecclesia  in  -nullo  minuetur  occasione  praedictae 
Capellse.  NuUus  Presbiter  nisi  proprius  Capellanus  vel 
Monachus  Prioris  de  Wederhal  ibi  Missam  celebrabit. 
Clavem^  ipsius  Capellae  Prior  semper  habebit  nee  aliquis 

de  Aspatric,  dean  of  Allerdale,  who  attests  a  charter  of  Bishop 
Bernard,  and  the  confirmation  of  it  by  the  Chapter  of  Carhsle, 
granted  to  Lanercost  {Register  of  Lanercost,  MS.  viii.  3,  4),  and  is 
probably  the  same  as  Adam,  dean  of  Allerdale  in  No.  31,  whose  date 
is  before  1193;  but  can  hardly  be  the  same  as  A.  de  Espatric,  dean  of 
Cumberland,  in  No.  30  or  A.  de  Aspatric,  Dean,  in  No.  151,  which  are 
both  about  the  time  of  Bishop  Hugh  1219 — 23.  He  is  also  witness 
to  a  deed  of  Alice  de  Rumeli  to  the  Priory  of  Gysburne  in  12 10 — 14 
(Cart.  Gysb.  ed.  Brown,  ii.  319). 

8  All  the  witnesses  seem  to  mark  the  date  as  not  long  after  Robert 
son  of  Wilham  succeeded  to  his  property  in  1195,  probably  the 
beginning  of  the  13th  century. 

44.  1  Clement  was  the  fifth  Abbot  of  St  Mary's  at  York,  from  I  i6i 
to  August  1 184  (Dugdale,  Monast.  vi.  538). 

2  Showing  that  the  inhabitants  of  Corkeby  were  parishioners  of 
Wederhale. 

3  It  is  noteworthy  that  the  Prior  of  Wederhale  is  to  have  the  key 
of  the  Chapel  at  Corkeby  though  built  by  William  son  of  Odard  within 
his  own  curtilage. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL.  99 

homo  vel  faemina  intrabit  in  earn  nisi  licentia  et  voluntate 
Prioris  de  Wederhal.  Praedicti  vero  Willelmus  et  uxor 
ejus  cum  omni  familia  sua  in  praecipuis  Festivitatibus 
scilicet  in  Natale  Domini  in  Purificatione  Pascha  et 
Pentecoste  in  Trinitate  et  in  Assumptione  Beatae  Mariae 
ad  Ecclesiam  de  Wederhale  venient  cum  oblatione  sua  ad 
Divinum  Officium  audiendum.  Si  vero  propter  intempe- 
riem  aeris  nullo  modo  ad  Matricem  Ecclesiam  venire 
poterint  aliquo  horum  dierum  tunc  eodem  die  sine  omni 
occasione  mittant  Priori  Xlll  denarios  ad  minus  pro 
oblatione  sua.  Si  autem  Prior  aliqua  necessitate  praeventus 
aliquo  horum  duorum  dierum  vel  harum  Festivitatum 
Missam  ibi  celebrari  non  fecerit  praedictus  Willelmus 
nullam  inde  causam  suscitandi  litem  adversus  Priorem 
habebit.  In  Festo  quoque  Sancti  Jacobi  faciet  Prior  ibi 
Missam  celebrari.  Quando  vero  alibi  manserint  interim 
cessabit  omnino  praedicta  Capella.  Illud  vero  sciendum 
est  quod  quando  hoc  servicium  concessimus  praefato  Wil- 
lelmo  tunc  ipse  concessit  nobis  in  perpetuam  Elemosinam 
quam  antea  nobis  detinuerat  totam  decimam  de  molendino 
suo  ubicunque  firmatum  fuerit  vel  in  territorio  de  Warthwic 
vel  in  territorio  de  Chorkeby.  Si  autem  Willelmus  vel 
aliquis  suorum  contra  istud  scriptum  aliquid  facere  prae- 
sumpserit  tunc  praedicta  Capella  omnino  cessabit.  Willel- 
mus vero  et  uxor  ejus  et  filij  ejus  et  amici  sui  coram 
multis  Clericis  et  Laicis  tactis  Sacrosanctis  juraverunt  se 
inviolabiliter  istud  observaturos  nee  aliquid  adquisituros 
contra  hoc  sine  voluntate  nostra.  Et  ut  hoc  inviolabile 
permaneat  praedictus  Willelmus  sigillum  suum  cum  sigillo 
Archidiaconi*  et  Capituli  Beatae  Mariae  Karlioli  et  Roberti 

^  The  See  was  vacant  at  this  time  (see  on  Bishop  Bernard, 
Appendix  D)  hence  the  Archdeacon  is  addressed  by  Abbot  Clement, 
and  he  may  have  been  custodian  of  the  See.  The  seal  of  the 
Archdeacon  of  Carhsle  used  at  present  is  an  ancient  seal  which  has 
been  handed  down  from  an  unknown  past.     It  is  oval  and  represents 

7—2 


lOO  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL. 

de   Ros'  huic   scripto  apposuit.      Testibus   hijs,   Waltero 

the  Blessed  Virgin  and  Child  with  St  Peter  bearing  the  keys  and  has 
the  legend  : 

CVSTODIS  :  SP'ALTTATIS  :  KARLIL  :  DIOC'  :  SEDE  :  VACANTE 

It  may  well  have  belonged  to  the  long  period  when  the  See  was 
vacant  before  Bishop  Bernard  (1204)  and  when  we  know  that  three 
Archdeacons  at  least  were  custodians  of  the  See — Peter  de  Ros, 
Aumeric  de  Taillebois  and  Alexander  de  Lucy.  There  is  a  poor  copy 
of  the  seal  given  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Cnmb.  Archeol.  Society  (vol. 
viii.  p.  167)  and  the  suggestion  is  made  that  it  belonged  to  William  de 
Ayrmynne,  Canon  of  York,  and  that  he  was  custodian  of  the  See. 
But  this  is  an  error.  The  said  William  was  entrusted  with  the 
"spiritualities  and  temporalities"  as  Bishop  not  as  custodian.  He 
was  elected  in  January  1325  (Bishop  Halton  having  died  in  November 
1324),  was  confirmed  and  received  the  temporalities.  Pope  John  XXII. 
nullified  the  election,  and  he  resigned  formally  in  April.  Soon  after  he 
became  Bishop  of  Norwich.  Another  error  appears  in  a  note  to  the 
same  article,  where  it  is  said  "the  Bishop  of  Carlisle  is  his  own 
Archdeacon."  This  by  Act  of  Parliament  is  the  case  in  the  Diocese 
of  Chester,  which  formerly  embraced  the  southern  part  of  the  Diocese 
of  Carlisle,  but  the  Archdeacon  of  Carlisle  has  always  had  a  separate 
jurisdiction  ;  see  my  Visitations  in  the  Ancient  Diocese  of  Carlisle, 
p.  29—32. 

^  There  are  three  persons  of  the  name  of  Robert  de  Ros,  or  Roos, 
who  come  within  the  range  of  this  Register.  The  first  was  the  son  of 
Peter  de  Ros,  a  benefactor  of  St  Mary's  Abbey,  and  Adelina,  sister 
and  coheir  of  Walter  Espec,  founder  of  Rievaulx  Abbey  (Dugdale, 
Baronage,  i.  545,  Cart.  Rievaulx,  ed.  Atkinson  p.  359).  He  had 
livery  of  his  father's  lands  in  1157  ;  and  he  died  before  1165  when  his 
son  Everard  was  in  possession.  Everard,  who  married  Rose  Trusbut 
of  Wartre,  died  before  1 1 85 — 86,  leaving  a  son,  the  second  Robert, 
who  was  then  13  years  of  age.  This  second  Robert  got  livery  of  his 
father's  lands  in  1 190 — 91  (Dugdale)  and  we  find  him  in  the  Pipe  Rolls 
as  Sheriff  of  Cumberland  in  1215  ;  in  1216  he  was  governor  of  Carlisle 
Castle,  and  he  had  seisin  given  him  in  1218  by  Heni-y  III.  of  the 
manors  of  Soureby,  Hupbrittesby  and  Karletone  till  he  should  recover 
his  lands  in  Normandy.  He  married  Isabel,  daughter  of  William  the 
Lion  of  Scotland,  and  had  two  sons,  William  and  Robert.  Having 
founded  the  Castles  of  Hamlake  (Helmsley)  in  Yorkshire  and  Werke 
in  Northumberland,  he  gave  by  charter  the  latter  to  his  son  the  third 
Robert,  who  is  generally  known  as  Robert  of  Werke  (see  the  charter 


REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS  DE   WETHERHAL.  lOI 

Priore  et  toto  Capitulo  Karliolensi,  Roberto  Archidiacono 
Karliolensi,  Roberto  de  Vallibus,  Petro  de  Tyllol,  Thoma 
Clerico  Dionisio  Bur.  Capellanis  Archidiaconi,  Hugone  de 
Neuburg,  Roberto  de  Levington'',  Johanne  filio  suo,  Israel', 
Johanne  Camerario,  Osberto  de  Oclande',  Henrico  de 
Cundale,  et  multis  alijs  hujus  Conventionis  testibus'. 

45.    De  Conventione  confirmata  super  Capella 

DE   CHORKEBY. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  noticiam   prae- 

in  Calend.  Doc.  Scot.  ed.  Bain  i.  177).  The  second  Robert  is  often 
distinguished  as  Robert  of  Hamlake  ;  he  died  in  1226 — 27.  Robert  of 
Werke  was  justice  itinerant  in  1235  (see  the  note  on  No.  92) ;  he  held 
the  manor  of  Penrith  in  1237,  and  was  concerned  in  the  many  changes 
made  about  the  Cumberland  manors  in  relation  to  Alexander,  King 
of  Scotland  (see  note  9  on  No.  14  and  the  refs.  s.  v.  in  the  Index  vol  i. 
ed.  Bain,  Calend.  Doc.  Scot.)  He  was  chief  Justiciar  of  the  King's 
Forests  ultra  Trent.  He  married  Isabella  de  Albini,  and  we  hear  of 
him  as  late  as  1272,  engaged  in  a  plea  with  his  brother  William  de 
Ros.     In  this  charter,  it  must  be  the  first  Robert  de  Ros. 

^  Robert  de  Levington  and  John  his  son  are  the  earliest  mentioned 
members  of  the  family  which  occurs  so  often  later  and  in  connection 
with  the  Barony  of  Levington  (see  on  Levington  No.  48).  This  is  not 
the  same  as  the  justiciary  in  Nos.  173,  226. 

^  Israel  was  chamberlain  to  Robert  de  Vallibus.  In  two  grants  to 
the  Priory  of  Lanercost  {Register,  MS.  iv.  21,  22)  of  land  in  Cumque- 
necath,  he  calls  him  "  Dominus  meus."  He  attested  the  Foundation 
Charter  of  Lanercost  (MS.  i.  i)  and  several  others  in  that  Register. 
John  was  also  chamberlain  ;  see  Regist.  Lan.  MS.  i.  i,  3,  where  he  is 
co-witness  with  Israel,  Camerarius. 

8  This  should  no  doubt  be  Bocland,  as  in  No.  191,  a  charter  of 
Robert  de  Vallibus,  with  several  of  the  same  witnesses.  He  is  witness 
also  to  the  Foundation  Charter  of  Lanercost,  and  to  another  in  that 
Register  {MS.  i.  i,  17). 

=•  Clement  gives  one  Hmit  for  the  date,  1161,  and  Robert  de  Ros 
another  limit,  1165,  and  with  this  period  1161 — 65  all  the  others 
named  in  the  charter  agree,  probably  better  with  the  later  limit.  The 
numerous  witnesses  here  who  also  occur  in  the  Foundation  Charter  of 
Lanercost  (Illustrative  Documents  xxill)  should  be  noted. 


t02  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE   WETHERHAL. 

sens  scriptum  pervenerit  Robertus  filius  Willelmi  filij 
Odardi  de  Chorkeby  seternam  in  Domino  salutem.  Noverit 
universitas  vestra  quod  Ego  ratam  et  gratam  habeo  pacti- 
onem  et  compositionem  quam  Pater  meus  fecit  cum 
Abbate  et  Conventu  Sanctse  Marise  Eboraci  et  Mona- 
chis  de  Wederhale  super  cantaria  Capellae  de  Chorkeby 
Ita  scilicet  quod  Ego  praesenti  scripto  obligo  me  et  hseredes 
meos  imperpetuum  ad  observationem  praedictse  pactionis 
et  compositionis  sicut  scriptum  inter  praedictas  partes 
confectum  et  utrinque  sigillis  munitum  plenius  in  se  con- 
tinet.  Ego  vero  Robertus  et  hseredes  mei  de  csetero 
nichil  impetrare  vel  facere  poterimus  contra  voluntatem 
Monachorum  de  Wederhal  quo  minus  dicta  pactio  rata  et 
stabilis  permaneat  inperpetuum.  Quod  tamen  si  aliquo 
casu  processu  temporis  factum  fuerit  auctoritate  istius 
scripti  irritum  et  inane  sit.  Ego  autem  hsec  omnia  praedicta 
fideliter  tenenda  et  observanda  imperpetuum  pro  me  et 
hsredibus  meis  tactis  Sacrosanctis  juravi,  et  eosdem  tarn 
praesenti  scripto  quam  dicto  juramento  pro  me  et  ipsis 
praestito  ad  perpetuitatem  observationis  obligavi  et  insuper 
praesenti  scripto  sigillum  meum  opposui.  Hijs  Testibus, 
Simone  Capellano  de  Wederhal \  Alano  fratre  meo^ 
Willelmo  Clerico,  Waltero  janitore^  Odino  serviente  Prioris, 
Elya  de  Aglunby*,  Alano  filio  suo,  Johanna  filio  coquo  et 
alijs^ 


45.  1  Simon,  chaplain  of  Wederhal,  quitclaims  certain  lands  in 
Ainstapelit,  Croglyn  and  Rucroft  to  the  monastery  by  No.  158. 

2  Alan,  another  son  of  William  son  of  Odard,  see  note  2  on 
No.  37. 

3  Porter  of  the  Priory  at  Wederhal,  as  in  No.  84,  where  he  makes 
a  grant  of  land  ;  he  is  frequently  a  witness. 

*  Elyas  de  Aglunby  is  said  by  John  Denton  {Cumberland,  p.  105) 
to  have  been  the  son  of  Werri,  mentioned  with  Laurence  his  brother 
in  No.  37,  which  agrees  with  this  as  being  probably  a  later  Charter. 

5  From  the  witnesses,  the  date  is  about  that  of  No.  99,  which  is 
1223 — 29. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  103 

46.    Provisio  facta  inter  Monachos  DE  Weder- 

HALE   ET   R.   FIL.   W.   DE   CORKEBY   SUPER   PISCATIONE. 

H^C  est  provisio  facta  per  Magistrum  G.'  tunc  Officia- 
lem  Karliolensem  W.^  Decanum  Cumberlandise  R.  de  Castle- 
cairoc^  A.  Buche  Milites'  et  Petrum  de  Brunford  Arbitros 
inter  Priorem  et  Monachos  de  Wederhale  et  R.  fil.  Willelmi 
Domini  de  Corkeby  communiter  electos  super  statu  aquae 
eorundem  et  piscatione  in  eadem.  Qualiter  utraque  pars 
in  eadem  in  posterum  indempnis  possit  conservari.  Scilicet 
quod  si  aliquis  hominum  dicti  R.  de  Chorkeby  Militis  in 
Curia  praedicti  Militis  convictus  fuerit  quod  aliquo  modo  in 
propria  aqua  dictorum  Monachorum  piscatus  fuerit  vel 
aliquis  hominum  dictorum  Monachorum  in  Curia  eorum 

46.     ^  Gervase  de  Louther,  here  Official  of  Carlisle,  see  on  No.  21. 

2  Walter,  dean  of  Cumberland,  as  in  Nos.  54,  170. 

^  Robert  de  Castlecairoc,  knight,  appears  often  in  this  Register, 
and  there  would  seem  to  be  more  than  one  of  the  name.  Castlecarrock 
was  a  manor  in  the  Barony  of  Gillesland,  about  4  miles  from  Brampton, 
under  the  eastern  Fells.  It  is  said  to  have  belonged  to  Eustace  de 
Vallibus,  and  certainly  he  obtained  land  in  the  territory  of  Castel- 
cayroc  from  Robert,  son  of  Hubert  de  Vallibus  {Register  Lanercost, 
MS.  ii.  8  ;  xiii.  6).  We  find  Robert  de  Castlecairoc  a  frequent  witness 
to  the  Charters  of  Robert  de  Vallibus  junior,  son  of  Ranulph,  and 
others  of  his  time  in  the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  ii.  2  ;  i.  22  et  al.) 
and  there  making  a  grant  of  land  (iv.  14) ;  and  this  would  be  the  same 
as  the  Robert  naentioned  here.  We  find  him  in  the  Pipe  Rolls  paying 
30  marks  in  1210,  and  in  other  years  to  the  end  of  the  reign  of  John  ; 
also,  in  1224 — 25,  he  appears  as  owing  10  marks  ;  this  would  be  near 
the  time  of  the  present  charter.  There  is  in  the  Register  of  Lanercost 
"Robert  son  of  Robert  de  Castelcayroc"  (MS.  iv.  15)  evidently  about 
the  time  of  a  charter  dated  1247  (No.  144)  in  this  Register;  also 
Richard  son  of  Robert  (MS.  xiii.  12)  and  Robert  the  son  and  heir  of 
Richard  in  1277  (MS.  xiii.  8,  9)  who  calls  the  first  Robert  "proavus 
meus."  This  Richard  son  of  Robert  we  meet  in  this  Register  (see 
note  7  on  No.  47).  Thus  we  have  in  this  13th  century  the  four 
generations  Robert  (i),  Robert  (2),  Richard  and  Robert  (3). 

*  Alan  Buche,  knight,  called  Forestarius  in  No.  105  (probably 
1230 — 40) ;  he  was  witness  to  a  charter  in  the  Register  of  Lanercost  in 
1230 — 33  (MS.  xiv.  7). 


104  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  t)E  WETHERHAL. 

convictus  fuerit  quod  aliquo  modo  in  propria  aqua  dicti 
Roberti  Militis  piscatus  fuerit  ille  qui  super  hoc  convictus 
fuerit  quotiescunque  contigerit  ilium  super  hoc  esse  con- 
victum  dabit  parti  conquerenti  unam  marcam  argenti 
nomine  psenae  si  ad  hoc  ipsius  sufficiunt  facultates.  Si 
autem  non  suffecerint  et  conquerenti  aliter  satisfacere  non 
possit  tunc  per  unum  annum  a  terra  Domini  sui  fugabitur. 
Ita  quod  in  ea  nee  hospicium  receptaculum  nee  aliquod 
auxilium  habebit  donee  annus  integer  a  tempore  quo 
convictus  erit  fuerit  terminatus.  Et  sciendum  est  quod  ille 
in  cujus  Curia  litigabitur  parti  conquerenti  a  tempore  quo 
querela  mota  fuerit  infra  quindecim  dies  Justiciae  plenitu- 
dinem  exhibebit  Quod  si  non  fecerit  vel  fugatum  a  terra 
sua  in  eadem  infra  annum  receptari  scienter  permiserit 
licebit  Officiali  Karliolensi  qui  pro  tempore  erit  partem 
renitentem  ad  dictae  psenae  solutionem  appellatione  et 
dilacione  cessantibus  parti  compellere  conquerenti  et  ilium 
qui  fugatum  ut  praescriptum  est  receptari  scienter  permiserit 
ad  solutionem  unius  marcae  argenti  operi  Ecclesiae  Sanctae 
Marise  Karliolensis  faciendam  similiter  compellet.  Hanc 
autem  provisionem  fideliter  observandam  dictus  W.  tunc 
Prior  de  Wederhale''  pro  se  et  Monachis  suis  et  dictus  R. 
de  Chorkeby  pro  se  tactis  Sacrosanctis  juraverunt  renunci- 
antes  privilegio  fori  et  omni  exceptioni  tam  Ecclesiastici 
juris  quam  Civilis  qu£  obici  potest  in  factum  vel  personam. 
Et  hoc  scriptum  fieri  fecerunt  sigillis  suis  una  cum  sigillo 
Officialis  Karliolensis  hinc  inde  munitum.  Testibus  R.  de 
Castlecairoc,  A.  Buche  Militibus,  Roberto  de  Leverisdale'', 
Alano  de  Langethwaite',  Simone  Capellano,  R.  de  Carla- 

*  This  is  William  Rundel,  or  de  Roundell,  who  was  made  Abbot 
of  St  Mary's  at  York,  in  1239  ;  see  the  list  of  Priors,  Appendix  E. 

^  Robert  de  Leverisdale,  or  Laversdale,  made  a  grant  of  dead  wood 
in  Cumquintin  to  the  Priory,  see  No.  79.  He  is  a  frequent  witness  to 
the  charters  of  this  period  granted  to  Lanercost.  Laversdale  was  in 
Gillesland. 

'  Alan  de    Langethwaite   is   probably  the  same  as  Alan  son   of 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  lOS 

ton^,  Roberto  de  Hamton^  Clerico,  Adam  Armstrang", 
Johanne  et  Odardo  et  alijs". 

47.     QuiETA    Clamatio    Willelmi    Sutoris    et 

HAWISI^     UXORIS     ejus     super     4     ACRIS     TERR^      IN 

Corkebi. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  hoc  scriptum  visuris  vel 
audituris  Willelmus  sutor  et  Hawisia  filia  Johannis  uxor 
ejus  seternam  in  Domino  Salutem.  Noverit  universitas 
vestra  nos  concessisse  et  quietum  clamasse  imperpetuum 
Deo  et  Ecclesiae  Sanctse  Mariae  Eboraci  et  Ecclesise 
Trinitatis  Sanctae  de  Wederhale  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo 
servientibus  de  nobis  et  Hseredibus  nostris  totum  jus  et 
clamium  quod  habuimus  vel  aliquo  modo  habere  poterimus 
in  quatuor  acris  terrs^  in  feudo  de  Korkebi  quae  datae 
fuerunt  dicto  Johanni  et  h^redibus  suis  in  escambium^ 
scilicet    toftum     et     croftum     quod     Odardus     tenuit.   et 

William  de  Corkeby,  and  brother  to  this  Robert  son  of  William,  who 
occurs  in  No.  45,  and  No.  37.  John  Denton  says  that  he  was  Lord 
of  Langthwait  {Cumberland,  p.  133,  but  as  usual  without  authority); 
a  charter  referred  to  on  No.  47  speaks  of  the  grant  of  a  moiety  of  Lang- 
thwaite  in  Corkby  (see  note  5  there).  He  made  a  grant  of  his  body 
and  of  land  in  Warthwic  to  the  Priory ;  see  No.  57. 

^  Robert  de  Carlaton,  or  Karlaton,  is  called  "knight"  in  No.  142. 
He  made  grants  of  land  in  Little  Farlam  to  the  Priory  of  Lanercost 
{Regist.  Lanercost,  MS.  vi.  6,  7,  8,  22)  the  deeds  being  witnessed  by 
Robert  de  Castelcayroc  and  others. 

^  Robert  de  Hamton  may  be  the  first  sheriff  of  this  name  who 
appears  often  in  this  Register,  see  note  4  on  No.  54. 

1"  Adam  Armstrang,  called  of  Ulvesby  (Ousby)  in  No.  183  (W.  de 
Daker  being  Sheriff,  1236—47) ;  he  attests  No.  144,  which  is  dated  1247. 

"  This  deed  will  be  later  than  the  grant  by  Robert  son  of  William 
of  the  Fishery  (No.  43)  at  the  beginning  of  the  century.  From  W. 
Prior  the  date  is  before  1239  ;  from  R.  de  Castelkairoc  not  much  later 
than  1225  ;  from  G.  de  Louther,  being  Official  not  Archdeacon,  before 
1230  ;  and  we  may  conclude  the  date  to  be  1225 — 30. 

47.  1  These  4  acres  in  Corkeby  were  evidently  of  importance  and 
are  the  subject  of  the  deeds  Nos.  50,  53. 

2  The  exchange  is  shown  in  No.  50. 


Io6  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

dimidiam  acram  proximam  terrae  Werrici  in  parte  Occi- 
dentali  et  tres  acras  ultra  viam  unam  quam  Reginaldus 
molendinarius  tenuit  et  duas  acras  juxta  terram  inseph^ 
in  parte  Orientali  Ita  quod  nee  nos  nee  haeredes  nostri  nee 
aliquis  ex  parte  nostra  aliquod  jus  vel  clamium  de  csetero 
in  prsdicta  terra  aliquo  modo  exigere  poterimus.  In 
cujus  rei  testimonium  prsesenti  scripto  sigilla  nostra  appo- 
suimus.     Hijs  Testibus    Dominis   Thoma   de   Molton*   et 

3  This  word  is  Joseph  as  in  Nos.  50,  53.  Transcript  MS.  C.  has 
incorrectly  inpepti. 

*  Thomas  de  Molton,  or  Moletona,  or  Multon,  or  Maleton,  was 
one  of  several  of  this  name  in  this  13th  century.  According  to 
Dugdale  {Baronage,  i.  567)  Thomas  de  Multon  came  from  Lincoln- 
shire, and  in  1208  was  Sheriff  of  that  county.  He  married  Ada,  the 
widow  of  Richard  de  Luci,  in  the  second  year  of  Henry  III.  (1217 — 18) 
and  that  year  got  seisin  of  all  her  lands  and  of  Richard's  in  Cumber- 
land and  Westmoreland  {Patent  Rolls,  2  Hen.  III.  p.  1,  m.  2).  Ada 
was  the  daughter  and  coheir  (with  Johanna  her  sister)  of  Hugo  de 
Morville  (see  the  note  on  No.  101).  Richard  de  Luci  died  in  1215  or 
shortly  before  {Pipe  Rolls  for  Cumb.  16  Joh.)  leaving  two  daughters, 
Amabilis,  or  Amabel  and  Alicia ;  that  same  year  Thomas  de  Multon  had 
obtained  the  wardship  of  these  two  daughters  and  coheirs  of  de  Luci 
by  the  payment  of  1000  marks,  and  then  married  them  respectively  to 
his  two  sons  by  a  former  marriage,  Lambert  and  Alan  de  Multon.  He 
was  a  witness  to  the  great  Charter  of  Liberties  of  Henry  III.  in  1225 
(Stubbs,  Select  Charters,  p.  354).  He  paid  a  fine  of  S  marcs  in  1227 
for  a  confirmation  of  King  John's  charter  to  Richard  and  Ada  de  Lucy 
of  the  Forest  of  Cumberland  and  for  a  charter  of  a  fishery  to  be  made 
in  the  forest  of  Englewode  on  the  banks  of  the  Eden  but  not  to  injure 
the  neighbouring  fishery  of  the  city  of  Carlisle  {Fine  Rolls,  1 1  Hen. 
III.  m.  9,  ed.  C.Roberts,  i.  155).  In  1233,  he  was  Sheriff  of  Cumberland, 
and  had  charge  of  the  Castle  of  Carlisle.  He  is  the  Thomas  Maleton 
mentioned  with  his  wife  Ada  in  No.  174  dated  Sept.  9th,  1227,  also  in 
No.  105.  He  made  an  agreement  with  the  Abbey  of  Holm  Cultram 
concerning  pasture  and  a  fishery  in  the  river  Eden  {Register  Holm 
Cult.,  MS.  p.  s  ;  Dugdale,  Monast.  v.  608).  By  his  second  wife,  Ada, 
he  had  a  son  Thomas,  who  succeeded  him,  and  who  had  livery  of  his 
lands  when  he  died  in  1240  {Pipe  Rolls,  Cumberland,  25  Hen.  III.). 
This  second  Thomas  de  Multon  married  Matilda  de  Vallibus,  daughter 
and  heir  of  the  second  Hubert  de  Vallibus,  and  thus  came  in  for  half 


registrum  prioratus  de  wetherhal.        107 

Alano  de  Lascels^,  Roberto  de  Vaus",  Ricardo  de  Castle- 

of  the  Morville  property,  through  his  mother  Ada,  and  for  Gillesland 
and  other  possessions  through  his  wife.  Hence,  he  is  often  called 
"Thomas  de  Multon  of  Gillesland,"  to  distinguish  him  from  others  of 
the  name.  He  and  his  wife  appear  in  a  charter  in  1253  (Dugdale). 
Like  his  father,  he  was  keeper  of  Inglewood  forest.  He  appears  with 
his  father  and  Alan  his  brother  in  No.  105,  and  is  witness  to  the  deed 
No.  145  (1262 — 65).  He  confirmed  a  grant  of  pasture  in  Laysingby 
made  by  his  grandfather  to  the  Abbey  of  Holm  Cultram  {Regist.  H. 
C.  MS.  p.  22),  wrongly  ascribed  to  the  father  by  Nicolson  and  Burn 
{Hist.  ii.  74).  He  made  important  grants  to  the  Priory  of  Lanercost 
(see  Regist.  Lanercost,  MS.  ix.  i  ;  x.  6),  was  a  party  with  his  wife  to 
agreements  with  that  Priory  in  1255  and  1256  (MS.  ix.  4,  12)  and  with 
Alan  de  Maleton  was  witness  to  a  charter  dated  1252  (MS.  xii.  22). 
He  died  in  1271,  leaving  a  son  Thomas  (the  third)  who  had  livery  of 
the  lands  which  his  father  had  in  his  own  right  the  same  year.  The 
widow  Matilda  lived  until  1293  (see  the  note  on  No.  194).  This  third 
Thomas  became  heir  to  all  the  de  Morville  property  in  1272  (see 
Dugdale,  Baronage,  i.  468)  in  consequence  of  the  failure  of  the  issue  of 
Johanna  Gernon,  sister  of  his  grandmother  Ada  (see  the  note  on  No. 
103)  and  came  into  possession  in  1274.  He  died  in  1293  leaving  a 
son  Thomas  who  died  in  1295  {hiquis.  p.  m.  21  &  23  Edw.  I.  Nos.  36 
and  62;  Calend.  Geneal.  ed.  Roberts,  ii.  461,  506)  and  a  fifth  Thomas 
came  into  possession.  In  this  charter,  Thomas  de  Molton  is  the 
second  of  the  name. 

The  following  pedigree  will  make  the  relationships  more  clear  : 
=  Thcjmasde  Multon = Ada 


ob.  1240  (No.  17) 


d.  of  H.  de  Morville  (No.  101) 
wid.  of  Richard  de  Lucy 


Amabilis  =  Lambert     Alan = Alice 
de  Lucy  de  Lucy 


Thomas  de  Multon=  Matilda  de  Vallibus 


of  Gillesland, 
ob.  1271 

Alan  de  Multon 


ob.  1293  (No.  194) 


Thomas  de  Multon  = 
ob.  1293 


Thomas  de  Multon = 
ob.  1295 


Thomas  de  Multon  = 
ob.  1313 

5  This  cannot  be  the  Alan  de  Laceles  who  witnessed  the  Founda- 


I08  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

cairoc',  Roberto  de  Warthwic^  Roberto  Tylollf^  Roberto 
de  Hamton,  Johanne  de  Denton"  et  multis  alijs". 

tion  Charter  of  Earl  Henry  to  Holm  Cultram  in  1150  (for  whom  see 
on  Gerald  de  Lascels,  No.  112)  but  most  probably  one  who  married 
Isabella,  daughter  and  heir  of  Robert  son  of  William  de  Corkeby(note  i, 
No.  37).  Her  first  husband  was  Roald  son  of  Alan  (de  Richemund,  see 
the  note  on  No.  192).  With  him  she  confirmed  in  1252  the  agreement 
with  the  Priory  of  Lanercost  of  wood  and  pasture  between  Torcrossoc 
and  Cumquenecach  made  by  Robert  son  of  William,  her  father 
{Regist.  Laner.  MS.  vii.  8  ;  xii.  22).  In  the  Coram  Rege  Rolls  for 
1266  (50  Hen.  III.  No.  126,  in.  8  d.)  we  find  her  with  her  husband  Alan 
de  Lascelles  and  reference  made  to  Roald  fitz  Alan  the  first  husband  of 
Isabella.  In  1265,  she  had  with  her  husband  Alan  de  Lascels  paid  a 
fine  of  \  marc  for  a  judicial  writ  {Fine  Rolls,  49  Hen.  III.  m.  8,  ed. 
C.  Roberts,  ii.  420).  Alan  de  Lascels  is  called  "  knight "  in  No.  77  ;  and 
he  would  seem  to  have  died  before  1284;  for  in  a  deed  cited  in  the 
incorrect  list  of  Lords  of  Corkby  written  out  by  Lord  Wm.  Howard 
(see  Hutchinson,  History  Cumb.  i.  171)  Isabella,  relict  of  Alan  de 
Lascelles  and  Domina  de  Corkby  makes  a  grant  in  12  Edward  I. 
to  her  relative  John  son  of  Robert  (de  Warthwic).  In  Milbourne's 
copy  of  John  Denton's  MS.  Cumberland  (ed.  R.  S.  Ferguson,  p.  162) 
there  is  a  confirmation  granted  in  1284  by  Isabella,  relict  of  Roald  son 
of  Alan  (her  first  husband)  of  the  moiety  of  Langtwaite  in  Corkby  to 
William  de  Corkby. 

^  This  cannot  be  the  second  Robert  de  Vallibus  who  died  about 
1234  (see  note  13  on  No.  38),  but  another  of  the  name. 

'  This  is  the  son  of  the  second  Robert  de  Castlecairoc  (see  on  No. 
46)  as  in  No.  168 ;  we  find  in  1271  he  is  witness  to  the  dated  charter 
No.  194.  He  was  the  King  of  Scots'  bailiff  in  Cumberland  in  1262, 
see  Calend.  Doc.  Scot.  ed.  Bain,  i.  454  and  other  references  there  up  to 
1272  ;  in  1266  he  appears  with  Geoffrey  and  Robert  de  Tillol  (i.  476). 

8  Robert  de  Warthwic  was  the  son  of  William  (see  No.  56),  the 
son  of  the  John  de  Warthwic  who  is  noted  on  No.  39.  He  occurs 
frequently  in  this  Register,  and  is  witness  to  No.  194  dated  1271,  and 
No.  203  dated  1292,  also  Nos.  61,  65  which  were  in  1259—60.  In  the 
Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  xii.  19)  he  is  called  "  seneschal  of  Gilles- 
land";  and  is  witness,  with  Robert  de  Tylleoll  and  John  de  Denton,  to 
a  charter  dated  1285  (xiii.  11),  to  another  as  late  as  August  1292  (xi.  6) 
and  to  several  others.  He  and  his  wife  Idonea  paid  \  marc  for  a  judicial 
writ  in  1269  {Fine  Rolls,  53  Hen.  III.  m.  5,  ed.  C.  Roberts,  ii.  495). 

»  A  Robert  Tylolf,  or  Tyllol,  was  the  son  of  Geoffrey,  or  Galfrid, 


registrum  prioratus  de  wetherhal.        109 
48.    Carta  Willelmi  filii  Udardi  facta  Mona- 

CHIS    DE    WeDERHAL    DE    OMNI    PISCATIONE    IN    AQUA 
DE   EdENEI- 

NOTUM  sit  omnibus  audientibus  vel  legentibus  literas 
has  quod  Ego  Willelmus  filius  Udardi  cum  consilio  et 
assensu  uxoris  mese  Osannse  et  Johannis  filij  mei  et  aliorum 
haeredum  meorum  concessi  et  dedi  in  puram  et  perpetuam 
Elemosinam  Ecclesis  Sanctae  Mariae  et  Sancti  Constantini 
de  Wederhale  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus 
omnem  piscationem  in  aqua  Edene  ex  utraque  parte  ripae 
sive  rethe  sive  hamo  vel  aliquo  alio  modo  piscandi  quam 
Ego  solebam  habere  inter  stagnum  Monachorum  et  locum 
aquae  qui  vocatur  Munchwat.  Volo  itaque  et  firmiter 
praecipio  ut  haec  Elemosina  prsdictis  Monachis  imper- 
petuum  sine  omni  calumpnia  vel  impedimento  meorum 
illibata  permaneat  pro  salute  mea  et  uxoris  mese  et 
omnium  Parentum  et  amicorum  meorum.  lUud  vero 
sciendum  est  quod  octavum  piscem  quem  solebam  habere 
de  Coffino  Monachorum  retinui  in  manu  mea  sicut  antea 

de  Tyllol,  whom  he  succeeded  in  1295  at  the  age  of  30  {Fine  Rolls, 
23  Edw.  I.  m.  14  ;  Calend.  Genealog.  ed.  C.  Roberts,  ii.  495);  and 
Geoffrey  was  the  son  of  the  second  Peter  de  Tillol  son  of  Simon  (see 
note  15  on  No.  38,  and  note  9,  No.  56),  and  Robert  died  in  1319 — 20. 
But  the  Robert  of  this  charter  occurs  with  Galfrid  in  No.  194,  dated  1271, 
where  he  is  called  "seneschal  of  Gillesland  " ;  he  appears  with  Geoffrey 
son  of  Peter  de  Tyllyol  in  the  Patent  Rolls  in  1261,  and  again  in  1266 
with  Geoffrey  de  Tillol  and  Richard  de  Castlecairoc  (see  Calend.  Doc. 
Scot.  ed.  Bain,  i.  442,  476).  Also  in  the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  x. 
14;  XV.  18)  he  is  in  1259  and  in  1278  a  witness  with  Geoffrey,  and  in 
1285  a  witness  with  Robert  de  Warthwic  (MS.  xiii.  11). 

10  John  de  Denton  is  co- witness  to  No.  194,  with  many  of  those  who 
attest  this  deed,  in  1271  ;  but  see  on  No.  125. 

"  Most  of  the  witnesses  point  to  the  latter  half  of  the  13th  century 
and  Thomas  de  M  ulton  the  second  would  put  the  date  between  1 240  and 
1271  ;  and  near  the  latter  limit  of  this  period  we  must  place  the  date. 

48.  1  This  deed  is  similar  to  the  more  formal  quitclaim  No,  38  so 
far  as  the  fishery  is  concerned. 


no  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

habui.  Testibus  hijs  Ricardo  Capellano,  Gamello  Diacono, 
Walterio  Priore  de  Karliolo,  Ricardo  malaeterr^e^  Roberto 
Decano  de  Levintona^  Aschetino  Decano,  Odardo  Decano, 
Huctredo  de  Carlatun,  Thoma  Clerico  de  Walatona,  Radul- 
fo  de  Laserte^  Odone  de  Bocherby'*,  Adam  de  Brunfeld", 
Murdacio  Decano  de  Appelby',  Roze  Engaine'  et  tota 
Synod  o". 

2  Richard  Mala  Terra  is  witness  to  the  Foundation  Charter  of 
Lanercost,  and  to  the  charter  of  Alexander  de  Wyndesore  referred  to 
in  note  lo  on  No.  38,  with  many  of  the  same  co-witnesses  {Regist. 
Lanercost,  MS.  i.  i  ;  ii.  i8). 

3  We  have  here  four  Deans  Rural ;  they  must  have  been  much 
more  numerous  than  in  later  times  (see  note  4  on  No.  31).  The  Barony 
of  Levington,  some  ten  miles  to  the  north  of  Carlisle,  was  granted  (see 
Testa  de  Nevill,  p.  379  b')  by  Henry  I.  to  Richard  de  Boyvill,  whose 
family  took  the  name  of  de  Levington  ;  several  members  occur  in  this 
Register  (see  Index).  It  became  divided  into  Kirk  Levington,  now 
Kirklinton,  and  West  Levington  or  Westlinton. 

*  This  is  an  error  for  Radulf  de  la  ferte  or  de  la  feritate ;  see 
note  4  on  No.  43. 

'  William  son  of  Odo  de  Bochardeby  is  given  in  Testa  de  Nevill 
(Record  Com.  p,  380  a)  as  holding  by  6j.  id.  cornage  rent  the  land  of 
Bochardeby,  in  the  time  of  King  John,  which  land  had  been  given  by 
Henry  I.  to  Wydo  the  hunter,  his  ancestor.  We  also  learn  (p.  379  a) 
that  the  name  of  the  wife  of  Odo  de  Bochardeby  was  Alicia.  Odo  was 
one  of  the  jurors  in  12 10  in  the  trial  often  referred  to  before  given  in 
the  Coram  Rege  Rolls  (11  Joh.  No.  41,  m.  9,  Rec.  Com.  Abbrev.  Placit. 
p.  66).  Bochardby  was  just  outside  Carlisle  on  the  east  and  is  said  by 
J.  Denton  {Cumberland,  p.  loi)  to  have  belonged  to  one  Bochard,  a 
Fleming.  He  gives  an  account  of  the  family,  but  as  usual  without 
any  authorities,  and  it  contains  some  evident  errors.  William  was 
witness  to  a  grant  of  Radulph  de  la  ferte  in  the  Register  of  Lanercost 
(MS.  vii.  14)  ;  see  No.  43,  note  4. 

*  Adam  de  Brunfeld  was  the  son  of  Thomas  de  Brunfeld  before 
mentioned,  see  note  7  on  No.  17. 

^  Appelby  used  here  loosely  for  Westmoreland,  of  which  Murdac 
appears  as  Dean  in  a  charter  of  Torphin  son  of  Robert,  granting  land 
in  Warcop  to  the  monastery  of  Bellalanda,  or  Byland,  with  Robert 
dean  of  York  (died  1186),  John  of  Lethold  (see  on  No.  36)  and  others 
about  this  time ;  see  Nicolson  and  Burn,  History,  i.  615  n. 


registrum  prioratus  de  wetherhal.        ill 
49.    Carta  Willelmi  filii  Odardi  de  Corkeby 

SUPER  FIRMACIONE  STAGNI   DE  WEDERHAL  IN   RIPA  DE 
KORKEBIV 

NOTUM  sit  omnibus  has  literas  videntibus  vel  audienti- 
bus  quod  Ego  Willelmus  filius  Odardi  de  Korkebi  cum 
consilio  et  assensu  Johannis  hseredis  mei  et  Osannse  uxoris 
meae  et  aliorum  amicorum  meorum  concessi  et  dedi  et  hac 
carta  mea  confirmavi  Deo  et  Sancto  Constantino  de 
Wederhal  et  Monachis  fratribus  meis  ibidem  Deo  servien- 
tibus  pro  salute  animae  meae  et  uxoris  meae  et  animabus 
Patrum  et  Matrum  nostrarum  et  omnium  liberorum  et 
Antecessorum  nostrorum  quod  possint  firmare  stagnum 
suum  de  Wederhale  in  ripa  de  Chorkeby  pro  libito  et 
voluntate  sua  et  capere  petram  et  alia  necessaria  quantum 
voluerint  ad  idem  stagnum  faciendum  sine  contradictione 
et  impedimento  mei  vel  hseredum  meorum.  Concessi 
insuper  dictis  Monachis  karissimis  fratribus  meis  quod 
ubicunque  Ego  vel  haeredes  mei  fecerimus  molendinum 
nostrum  de  Warthwic  super  aquam  de  Edene  sive  ex  una 
parte  aquae  sive  ex  alia  non  faciemus  nee  facere  poterimus 
stagnum  molendini  de  solis  vel  plankys  vel  grossis  lignis 
nee  de  alijs  nisi  tantum  de  palis  et  jugis  nee  poterimus 
claudere  aquam  de  Edene  nisi  ad  medium  filum  praedictae 
aquae  vel  minus  si  minus  aquae  possit  sufficere  ad  sustenta- 
tionem  praedicti  molendini  ita  quod  pro  hoc  piscis  nullum 
habeat  impedimentum  veniendi  ad  piscariam  dictorum 
Monachorum.  Nee  licebit  mihi  vel  haeredibus  meis  ad 
praedictum  molendinum  vel  stagnum  piscem  capere  aliquo 
modo  nisi  tantum  rethi  vel  hamo.     Et  ne  Ego  vel  haeredes 

8  This  may  be  an  error  for  Rad.  Engaine,  who  is  often  witness  with 
others  of  this  period  ;  see  also  on  No.  101. 

'  The  date  of  this  charter  must  be  about  the  same  time  as  No.  38, 
probably  rather  before  1175. 

49.  1  This  charter  is  more  definite  as  to  the  bank  and  repair  of  the 
bay  than  Nos.  36,  38,  and  deals  with  a  prospective  mill  and  pool  at 
Warthwic. 


112  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

mei  contra  hanc  donationem  concessionem  in  posterum 
venire  possimus  Ego  tactis  Sacrosanctis  reliquijs  juravi. 
Et  insuper  ut  in  perpetuum  firmiter  observentur  praesentem 
cartam  sigillo  meo  signavi.  Hijs  testibus  Thoma  Officiali", 
Willelmo  Decano,  Willelmo  Persona  de  Soreby',  Alano 
Persona  de  Caldbec*  et  alijs^ 

2  Thomas  de  Thorpe,  see  note  i  on  No.  40. 

'  Soreby,  or  Saureby  (Sowerby)  in  Cumberland  was  called  later 
Castle  Sowerby,  and  adjoined  the  parish  of  Caldbec.  The  name  is 
derived  from  saure  (old  Norse  sbggr)  "  wet,"  "  swampy,"  with  the 
Danish  termination  by  "a  dwelling,"  and  is  naturally  a  not  uncommon 
name  in  the  district.  It  was  one  of  the  six  manors  mentioned  in  the 
note  on  Scotby  in  No.  14  as  allotted  to  Alexander  of  Scotland. 
Despite  the  retention  of  the  advowsons  by  Henry  III.,  John  Balliol  on 
April  2oth,  1294,  as  appears  from  Bishop  Halton^s  Register  (MS.  p.  4), 
presented  William  de  Londors  to  the  Church  of  Soureby ;  and  in  June 
of  the  same  year  Anthony  Beck,  Bishop  of  Durham,  presented  John 
de  Langeton,  Chancellor  of  England,  these  manors  having  then  passed 
into  his  hand.  On  the  petition  of  the  Prior  and  Convent  of  Carlisle, 
the  Church  was  given  to  them  by  Edward  I.  on  April  5th,  1307  {Patent 
Rolls,  35  Edw.  I.  m.  17)  and  the  Dean  and  Chapter  still  hold  the 
advowson.  The  same  month  and  year,  the  tithes  were  appropriated  by 
Bishop  Halton  to  the  Convent  for  the  repair  of  the  Cathedral  after  the 
great  fire  of  1292,  on  the  condition  that  a  Canon  Regular  of  the  House 
held  the  Vicarage  {Register  Bp  Halton,  MS.  p.  105).  The  manor  of 
Soureby,  together  with  the  manors  of  Karleton  and  Hupbrittesby 
(Upperby),  was  given  by  King  John  in  12 14  to  Robert  de  Ros  of 
Werk,  till  he  should  recover  the  lands  he  had  lost  in  Normandy  when 
in  the  King's  service  {Patent  Rolls,  16  Joh.,  m.  7,  n.  37).  In  the 
transactions  with  the  King  of  Scotland  regarding  the  Cumberland 
manors,  Robert  de  Ros  junior  got  part  of  the  manor  of  Penrith  in 
exchange  for  the  three  manors  mentioned  above  ;  see  Pipe  Rolls, 
22  Hen.  III.  Rot.  4,  9,  also  Patent  Rolls,  22  Hen.  III.  m.  6.  The  King 
undertook  to  give  Robert  an  exchange  of  equal  value,  if  Penrith  were 
assigned  to  the  King  of  Scotland,  which  took  place.  In  1257,  Soureby 
was  assigned  by  Alexander  II.,  King  of  Scotland,  to  his  consort.  Queen 
Margaret,  for  her  chamber  (ad  cameram  suam)  {Patent  Rolls,  41  Hen. 
III.  m.  II,  Record  Com.  p.  29). 

■t  The  parish  of  Caldbec  was  about  12  miles  south  of  Carlisle.     On 
the  east  lay  the  parish  of  Sowerby.     A   hospital  was   said  to  have 


registrum  prioratus  de  wetherhal.        ii3 

50.  Carta  Roberti  filii  Willelmi  de  quatuor 
acris  in  feodo  de  korkeby. 

Omnibus  literas  has  visuris  vel  audituris  Robertus 
filius  Willelmi  Salutem.  Sciatis  me  concessisse  et  dedisse 
et  hac  mea  praesenti  carta  confirmasse  Johanni  filio  Willel- 
mi et  haeredibus  suis  quatuor  acras'  terrae  in  feodo  de 
Chorkeby  scilicet  toftum  et  croftum  quos  Odardus  tenuit 
et  dimidiam  acram  proximam  terrae  Werrici  in  parte 
occidentali,  et  tres  acras  ultra  viam  ;  unam  quam  Reginaldus 
molendinarius  tenuit  et  duas  acras  juxta  terram  Joseph  in 
parte  orientali  quae  quatuor  acrae  datae  sunt  praedicto 
Johanni  et  haeredibus  suis  in  esscambium  terrae  quam 
Pater  ipsius  Johannis  tenuit  in  Ernewiolm  Tenendum  de 
me  et  haeredibus  meis  in  feodo  et  hereditate  libere  quiete 
et  integre  cum  omnibus  libertatibus  pertinentijs  et  aisia- 
mentis  illi  terrae  pertinentibus  quietam  de  pannagio  et 
multura  et  merchetto"  Reddendo  inde  annuatim  mihi  et 
haeredibus  meis  unam  libram  cumini  ad  nundinas  Karlioli 
pro  omni  servicio  consuetudine  et  exactione  forinsecum 
faciendo  servicium  quod   ad    praedictam    terram   pertinet. 


been  founded  here  by  the  Priory  of  Carlisle  in  the  time  of  Radulph 
Engain,  and  soon  after  the  Church,  and  therefore  not  long  before  this 
date,  about  1 175  ;  but  the  charter  of  Henry  II.  shews  they  were  granted, 
with  all  appertaining,  by  Gospatric  son  of  Orm.  The  advovvson  was 
afterwards  granted  to  Bishop  Walter  Malclerk  by  the  Priory.  There 
is  an  Alan  Persona  de  Caldebec  witness  to  a  grant  of  William  de 
Fortibus,  2d  Earl  of  Albemarle  who  died  in  1241,  to  the  Priory  of  S. 
Bees  (Dugdale,  Monast.  iii.  578),  but  he  is  of  later  date  than  the  present. 

°  The  date  is  probably  a  little  later  than  that  of  No.  38,  and  about 
1175. 

50.  ^  This  is  the  same  land  as  in  No.  47.  It  is  here  granted  by 
Robert  de  Corkeby  to  John  son  of  William,  the  father  of  Hawisia, 
who  was  wife  of  William  Sutor,  and  they  granted  the  land  to  the 
Church  of  Wederhale.     It  is  again  referred  to  in  No.  53. 

2  Merchettum  or  marchetum  is  the  sum  paid  to  the  lord  of  the 
manor  for  leave  to  marry  a  daughter  to  a  freeman. 

P.  8 


114  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

Testibus  Willelmo  Capellano  de  Sancto  Nicholao^  Willelmo 
Capellano  de  Warthwic,  Roberto  filio  Ads,  Willelmo  de 
Windeshore'',  Roberto  de  Lefredal^  Waltero  Baivi,  Alano 
filio  Willelmi^  Laurentio  Agelun,  Richardo  de  Neuby', 
Radulpho  de  Stivet'^  Walfrido  de  Faucuner,  Waltero  de 
Bochardbi',  Willelmo  filio  Odonis,  Elia  filio  Werrici'»,  Ra- 
nulpho  Clerico,  Wulfrid  de  Wederhale". 

^  The  Hospital  of  S.  Nicholas  at  Carlisle,  not  Appleby  ;  see  on 
No.  95. 

*  The  brother,  or  more  probably  the  nephew,  of  the  elder  Walter 
de  Windeshore,  see  note  12  on  No.  38  and  the  refif.  there.  He  is  co- 
witness  with  his  brother  Walter  and  this  Robert  son  of  Wilham  to 
charters  in  the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  iii.  7,  12)  and  is  co- witness  to 
other  charters  with  Robert  son  of  William  alone  (MS.  iv.  11  ;  v.  18  ;  vi. 
28).  He  is  not  the  same  with  the  William  de  Wyndesoure  and  his  son 
William  who  appear  in  Nos.  203,  220.  There  seem  to  have  been  many 
of  the  name. 

^  This  may  be  Robert  de  Leversdale,  see  No.  46. 

"  The  brother  of  this  Robert  and  the  same  as  Alan  de  Langethwaite 
(see  on  No.  37  and  compare  the  names  in  Nos.  51,  52). 

'  From  No.  138  we  learn  that  Anselm  de  Neuby  (see  note  16  on 
No.  38)  was  the  father  of  Richard.  For  the  land  in  Neuby  granted  by 
Richard  to  the  Priory  of  Wederhal,  with  consent  of  his  wife  Emma, 
see  No.  139.  He  is  witness,  with  this  Robert  son  of  WiUiam,  in  the 
Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  iv.  11)  and  to  several  other  charters 
there. 

8  This  is  Radulf  de  Stiz/eton,  who  appears  as  Rad.  de  Sti«etun 
with  some  of  these  witnesses  in  No.  37,  and  elsewhere  in  the  Register. 
The  name  Stiveton  or  Stivetun  is  well  known,  see  Calend.  Doc. 
Scot.  ed.  Bain,  i.  p.  495  ;  Cart,  of  Rievaulx,  ed.  Atkinson,  pp.  242, 
250. 

s  Walter  de  Bochardbi  had  a  brother  Adam  (see  No.  98) ;  but  it 
does  not  appear  what  relation  he  was  to  William  son  of  Odo  (de 
Bochardby)  the  next  witness,  see  note  5  on  No.  48  and  No.  52. 

10  Probably  Elias  son  of  Werri  de  Aguillonebi,  who  attests  the 
next  charter ;  Werri  was  the  brother  of  Laurence  Agelun,  who  is  a 
witness  here  (note  3,  No.  37). 

"  All  the  witnesses  seem  to  point  to  the  very  end  of  the  12th  or 
beginning  of  the  13th  century,  about  1200,  as  the  date  ;  and  we  saw 
that  Robert  son  of  William  succeeded  his  father  in  11 95  (No.  37). 


registrum  prioratus  de  wetherhal.        iis 

51.    Carta  Roberti  filii  Willelmi  dE  CorKeby 
de  terra  cum  uno  tofto  in  constantineclene. 

Omnibus  Sanctae  Matris  Ecclesiee  filijs  prsesentes  literas 
visuris  vel  audituris  Robertus  filius  Willelmi  de  Corkebi 
Salutem  in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  me  Di- 
vinae  pietatis  intuitu  pro  salute  animae  me^  et  Antecessorum 
meorum  et  successorum  concessisse  et  dedisse  et  hac 
praesenti  carta  mea  confirmasse  Deo  et  Ecclesiae  Sanctae 
Trinitatis  de  Wederhal  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servienti- 
bus  totam  terram  illam  cum  tofto  uno  in  Constantinclene' 
quam  Robertus  filius  Gerard}^  de  me  aliquando  tenuit  cum 
servicio  ipsius  Roberti  et  haeredum  suorum  cum  omnibus 
pertinentijs  suis  et  aisiamentis  et  libertatibus  ad  praedictam 
terram  pertinentibus  in  pratis  et  pascuis  in  moris  et 
mariscis  in  aquis  et  ripis  in  bosco  et  piano  in  vijs  et 
semitis  et  exitibus  infra  Villam  et  extra  in  puram  et 
perpetuam  et  liberam  Elemosinam  Tenendam  et  possiden- 
dam  in  perpetuum  liberam  et  solutam  et  quietam  ab  omni 
seculari  servicio  consuetudine  et  exactione.  Et  sciendum 
quod  Ego  Robertus  et  haeredes  mei  banc  praedictam  terram 
cum  omnibus  pertinentijs  suis  sicut  supradictum  est  contra 
omnes  homines  praedictis  Monachis  in  perpetuum  waranti- 
zabimus.  Et  ut  haec  mea  donatio  et  concessio  firma  et 
stabilis  in  perpetuum  perseveret  praesenti  scripto  sigillum 
meum  apposui  in  Testimonium.  Hijs  Testibus  Radulpho 
de  feritate,  Simone  Capellano,  Alano  Buche,  Alano  de 
Langethwait,  Petro  de  Corkebi ^  Willelmo  filio  Johannis  de 
Warthwic*,  Laurentio  et  Elia  de  Aguillonebi^  Willelmo 

51.  *  This  place  was  in  the  vill  of  Wederhale,  see  on  No.  61,  and 
seems  to  have  been  a  holm  near  Warthwic  Bridge. 

2  Robert  son  of  Gerard  de  Waverton,  see  No.  61. 

3  Peter  de  Corkebi  was  in  the  time  of  Robert  de  ValUbus,  see 
Nos.  192,  193. 

*  John  de  Warthwic  was  the  elder  brother  of  this  Robert  son  of 
William  de  Corkeby.  This  William  de  Warthwic  often  appears  in 
the  Register;  he  appears  with  his  son  Robert  in  No.  56  and  Nos.  65 

8—2 


Il6  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL. 

Clerico  de  Wederhal,  Johanne  filio  suo,  Willelmo  de  Airunn", 
Humfredo  de  Wederhale,  Walterio  Portario,  Johanne  Coquo 
et  multis  alijs'- 

52.    Carta  Roberti  filii  Willelmi  de  dimidia 

CARUCATA  TERR^   IN  ViLLA   DE  WARTHWIC. 

SciANT  omnes  tarn  praesentes  quam  futuri  quod  Ego 
Robertus  filius  Willelmi  dedi  et  concessi  et  praesenti  carta 
mea  confirmavi  Alano  fratri  meo  dimidiam  carucatam 
terrae  in  Villa  de  Warthwic  scilicet  illam  dimidiam  caruca- 
tam terrae  quam  Hugo  de  Waltervill'  tenuit  de  Patre 
meo  Tenendam  et  habendam  de  me  et  haeredibus  meis 
sibi  et  haeredibus  suis  in  feodo  et  haereditate  reddendo 
mihi  et  haeredibus  meis  annuatim  unam  libram  cimini"  vel 
tres  denarios  ad  nundinas  Karlioli  pro  omni  servicio.  Hijs 
Testibus  Adam  filio  Udardi',  Roberto  de  Kyrkebride, 
Radulpho  de  Ferte,  Radulpho  filio  suo,  Willelmo  de  Ferte^ 
Willelmo  de  Bochardby,  Laurentio  de  Auguelunby,  Elia 
de  Auguelunby  et  multis  alijs^ 

(1259 — 60),  67  where  he  is  called  "knight";  he  is  witness  in  two  dated 
deeds'mtheJ?e£is/ero/Lanercosti2^S{^S-  ix-  12) and  I252(MS. xii.  22). 

5  The  same  as  Laurence  Agelun  (No.  50)  or  son  of  Aguyllun 
(No.  37).     Elias  was  his  nephew. 

"  Probably  the  same  as  William  de  Airminne,  or  Eyreminne,  in 
No.  60  ei  al. 

'  The  date  will  be  later  than  the  preceding  charter,  as  William  the 
nephew  of  Robert  de  Corkeby  and  son  of  John  de  Warthwic  is  a 
witness  here. 

52.  1  Hugo  de  Wautervilla  witnesses  one  of  the  deeds  of  Robert's 
father,  William,  No.  55. 

2  For  cumini,  cummin,  the  seeds  of  Cuminutn  sativum  used  as  a 
spice,  a  certain  weight  of  which  is  often  entered  for  a  nominal 
payment. 

3  Adam  son  of  Odard  (of  Wigton),  see  on  Odard  the  sheriff  in 
No.  72;  he  got  his  father's  lands  in  1208. 

*  William  de  Ferte  is  called,  by  John  Denton  {Cumberland,  p.  75), 
the  brother  of  Radulph  (No.  43,  note  4). 

^  The  date  must  be  after  Robert  de  Corkeby  succeeded  his  father 
William  in  1 195,  probably  early  in  the  13th  century. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE   WETHERHAL.  II7 

53.     QuiETA    Clamatio    Christians    filis    Ra- 

NULPHI     DE     QUATUOR     ACRIS     TERRS     IN     FEODO     DE 
CORKEBY. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  hoc  scriptum  visuris  vel 
audituris  Christiana  filia  Ranulphi^  Salutem  in  Domino 
sempiternam.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  me  in  libera 
potestate  mea  et  in  ligia  viduitate  mea  concessisse  et 
quietum  clamasse  Deo  et  Ecclesiae  Sanctae  Mariae  Eboraci 
et  Ecclesiae  Sanct^  Trinitatis  de  Wederhale  et  Monachis 
ibidem  Deo  servientibus  de  me  et  hsredibus  meis  vel  meis 
assignatis  totum  jus  et  clamium  quod  habui  vel  aliquo 
modo  habere  potui  in  quatuor  acris  terrae^  cum  pertinentijs 
in  feodo  de  Korkebi  quas  Willelmus  Tussezemer'  dedit  in 
puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  domui  de  Wederhale  et 
dictis  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  scilicet  toftum  et 
croftum  quod  Odardus  tenuit  et  dimidiam  acram  proximam 
terrse  Werrici  in  parte  occidentali  et  tres  acras  ultra  viam 
unam  quam  Reginaldus  molendinarius  tenuit  et  duas 
acras  juxta  terram  Joseph  in  parte  orientali.  Ita  quod  nee 
Ego  Christiana  nee  hseredes  mei  nee  aliquis  ex  parte  mea 
aliquod  jus  vel  clamium  de  csetero  in  prsedicta  terra  aliquo 
modo  exigere  vel  vendicare  poterit.  In  cujus  rei  testi- 
monium praesenti  scripto  sigillum  meum  apposui.  Hijs 
Testibus,  Roberto  de  Warthwic,  Roberto  de  Castlecairoc, 
Willelmo   de   Warthwic^,    Hugone    de   Talkan"*,   Johanne 

53.  '  This  is  Ranulph,  a  fourth  son  of  William  son  of  Odard 
of  Corkeby,  see  Nos.  55,  149,  where  he  is  mentioned  with  the  eldest 
son  John  ;  he  may  have  died  before  his  father  and  Robert  have  taken 
his  place.  Christiana  would  therefore  be  of  the  same  generation 
as  William  de  Warthwic  who  is  a  witness  here. 

^  These  are  the  same  4  acres  that  are  granted  in  No.  50  and 
No.  47. 

3  Wm.  Tussezemer  is  the  same  as  William  sutor  in  No.  47. 

*  William  de  Warthwic  (see  on  No.  51)  was  the  son  of  Robert  de 
Warthwic  the  previous  witness. 

5  This  can  hardly  be  the  same  Hugh  who  is  witness  to  No.  110 
and  other  charters  at  the  end  of  the  century. 


Il8  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

Corbet,  Alano  Armstrang,  Johanna  Brid  de  Corkebi"  et 
multis  alijs^ 

54.  Carta  Roberti  filii  Willemi  de  Corkeby 
de  quadam  portione  terr^  ad  faciendam  gran- 

GIAM. 

Universis  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  praesens 
scriptum  pervenerit  Robertus  filius  Willelmi  de  Corkeby 
salutem.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  me  pro  salute  animse 
meae  et  Aliciae  de  Lascels  uxoris  meae  necnon  pro  salute 
animarum  Predecessorum  et  successorum  meorum  dedisse 
et  prsesenti  carta  confirmasse  Deo  et  Ecclesiae  Sanctse 
Mariae  Eboraci  et  Ecclesiae  Sanctae  Trinitatis  et  Sancti 
Constantini  de  Wederhale  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servi- 
entibus  quandam  portionem  terr^  in  Villa  de  Korkebi 
Juxta  curiam  meam  ad  faciendam  ibi  grangiam  et  ad 
includendum  ad  curiam  faciendam  ad  commodum  suum. 
Quae  porcio  se  extendit  in  latitudinem  a  semita  quae  ducit 
de  Korkebi  ad  aquam  de  Edene  usque  ad  sepem  curiae 
meae  Et  in  longitudine  a  dicta  sepi  usque  ad  quandam 
fraxinum  quae  stat  extra  curiam  meam  juxta  angulum 
sepis  et  a  praedicta  fraxino  lineariter  ex  obliquo  usque 
ad  finem  fossati  quod  est  juxta  praedictam  semitam  quae 
ducit  de  Korkeby  ad  Edene  Habendam  et  tenendam  in 
perpetuum  in  liberam  et  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam 
cum  omni  libertate  introitus  et  exitus  ad  dictam  grangiam 
et  curiam.  Ego  vero  R.  et  hsredes  mei  banc  Elemosinam 
prsdictis  Monachis  warantizabimus  in  perpetuum.  Et 
ut  haec  mea  donatio  perpetuae  firmitatis  robur  optineat 
Ego  praesens  scriptum  sigilli  mei  impressione  corroboravi. 
Hijs  Testibus   Bartholomeo  Priore    Karlioli,  Magistro  G. 

"  John  Brid  de  Corkeby  is  also  witness  to  No.  145  with  Eustace  de 
Baliol,  sheriff  from  1262  to  1265. 

''  The  date  from  Robert  de  Warthwic  and  John  Brid  would 
probably  be  shortly  after  the  middle  of  the  13th  century. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  11$ 

ArchidiaconoS  Magistro  T.  Werri  Officiali^  Symone^  et 
Waltero  Decanis  de  Karliolo  et  Cumberlandia,  R.  de 
Hamtun   Vicecomite    Karlioli'',    Richardo   de   Levingtun' 

54.  ^  Gervase  de  Louther,  Archdeacon  of  Carlisle  :  he  appears 
first  as  plain  Magister  in  No.  21  (see  note  3  there)  and  as  Official  of 
Carlisle  in  No.  46  et  al. 

2  T.  Werri,  Official,  succeeded  G.  de  Louther,  see  next  note. 

'  Symon,  dean  of  Carlisle,  is  witness  to  a  deed  in  the  Register  oj 
Lanercost  (MS.  xii.  18)  with  Robert  Sheriff  (de  Ros  1215 — 16), 
Magister  G.  de  Louther  and  Magister  T.  Werri. 

*  Robert  de  Hamtun.  One  Robert  de  Hamptone  was  Sheriff  of 
Cumberland  in  1275 — 77  ;  and  Robert  son  of  William  de  Hamptone 
was  Custos  for  Bishop  Walter  Malclerk  in  1223 — 1229.  These  would 
seem  not  to  have  been  the  same,  and  the  interval  between  them  is 
long.  It  is  the  earlier  Robert  who  is  to  be  taken  here,  as  Prior 
Bartholomew  died  in  1231  (see  on  No.  20).  Nicolson  and  Burn 
(History,  i.  548)  say  that  Robert  de  Hampton  married  Margory,  a 
daughter  of  Adam  de  Levington,  and  therefore  sister  of  Richard  de 
Levington  the  co- witness  here.  A  Robert  appears  as  juror  in  an 
Inquisition  ad  quod  dairmum  in  1268,  and  is  mentioned  in  another  in 
1272  as  the  son  and  heir  of  Margory  de  Hampton  {Calend.  Doc.  Scot. 
ed.  Bain,  i.  492,  548).  This  must  be  the  later  Robert.  He  appears  as 
sheriff  in  an  Inquisition  in  1276  ;  and  in  1277  he  was  dead,  leaving  a 
widow  also  called  Margory  (see  Bain,  ii.  18,  24,  28).  The  earlier 
Robert  also  occurs  in  this  Register  as  Robert  son  of  William,  sheriff 
(No.  75  et  al.).  He  is  a  witness  with  William  de  Dakar,  sheriff 
(1236 — 47)  in  the  Register  oj  Lanercost  (MS.  vii.  7).  In  Testa  de 
Nevill  (p.  379)  Robert  de  Hampton  holds  the  forest  haye  of 
Plumpton. 

'  Richard  de  Levingtun,  or  de  Boyvill  of  Levington,  appears  very 
often  in  the  affairs  of  this  period.  In  Nos.  134,  136,  he  is  called  sheriff 
of  Cumberland,  but  his  name  does  not  appear  in  the  lists.  It  is 
probable  that  he  was  Custos  for  the  sheriff  Walter  Malclerk  in 
the  early  years  of  Henry  III.,  before  Walter  became  Bishop  of 
Carlisle  in  1223.  He  is  here  called  Constaiutarius,  hut  it  does  not  say 
of  what  County  or  Castle  or  district  (on  the  office,  see  Stubbs,  Constit. 
Hist.  i.  354  and  Jacob,  Law  Diet.  s.  v.).  From  the  Pipe  Rolls  for 
Cumberland  we  learn  that,  in  12 12,  he  rendered  account  of  300  marcs 
and  three  palfreys  for  having  the  land  of  his  father  Adam,  who  died 
the  preceding  year  and  that  year  paid  scutage.  In  11 79 — 81,  we  find 
that  this  Adam  paid  20  marcs  to  have  seisin  of  Westham  or  West- 


I20  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL. 

Constabulario,  Rolando  de  Vaus«,  Roberto  de  Castlecairoc, 
Symone  de  OreF,  Roberto  de  Leversdale,  Elisio  de  Ra- 
veneswic^,  Symone  Capellano,  W.  janitore',  J.  filio  Wil- 
lielmi"  et  alijs". 

linton  ;  his  brother  William  is  there  mentioned,  and  he  is  named 
Adam  the  son  of  Adam  the  son  of  Richer,  or  Richard.  This  agrees 
with  a  plea  in  the  Coram  Rege  Rolls  (ii  Hen.  III.  No.  27,  m.  4; 
Calend.  Doc.  Scot.  i.  176)  in  May,  1227,  concerning  the  boundaries 
between  the  lands  of  Richard  de  Levinton  and  Peter  de  Tyllo),  where 
Adam  is  called  Richard's  father,  and  Richer,  seized  of  the  property  in 
the  time  of  Henry  II.,  "the  father  of  Adam."  This  Richard  is  witness 
to  several  charters  in  the  Register  of  Lanercost,  perhaps,  the  most 
important,  one  of  Roland  de  Valhbus  (MS.  ii.  21),  other  witnesses 
being  Bishop  Walter,  William  (Rundel)  Prior  of  Wederhal  and  Peter 
de  Tyliol  and  one  (MS.  xiv.  8)  where  William  de  Daker,  sheriff 
(1236 — 47)  is  witness.  In  June,  1250,  on  the  death  of  this  Richard, 
Ranulph,  his  brother  and  heir,  gave  security  for^ioo  for  livery  of  his 
lands  ;  Richard  left  a  widow  Sara  and  six  sisters  who  had  portions 
(see  reff.  Fine  Rolls,  ed.  Roberts,  ii.  80;  Inquis. post niort.  34  Hen.  III. 
No.  47  ;  28  Edw.  I.  No.  18).  On  the  Barony  of  Levington,  see  No.  48, 
note  3  ;  this  Richard  held  it  in  the  time  of  Henry  III.  as  is  shewn  in 
Testa  de  Nevill  (p.  379).  Ranulph's  daughter,  Helwysa,  married 
Eustace  de  Balliol,  see  on  Nos.  145,  103. 

^  Roland  de  Vallibus  was  the  natural  son  of  Ranulph  de  Vallibus, 
and  half-brother  of  the  second  Robert,  Baron  of  Gilsland.  He  was 
one  of  the  hostages  given  by  Robert  to  King  John  in  1212  for  the 
payment  of  his  fine  (see,  on  this  Robert,  note  13,  No.  38) ;  among  the 
hostages  named  are  "  Hubert  his  son  and  Roland  his  bastard  brother  " 
{Patent  Rolls,  14  Joh.,  m.  3  ;  Record  Com.  p.  96  a).  His  name  appears 
in  the  Register  0/ Lanercost  3.s  Roland  de  Vallibus  of  Treverman  (Trier- 
main)  granting  land  given  to  him  by  his  brother  Robert  (MS. ii.2i);  and 
as  son  of  Ranulph  (iii.  4,  5)  ;  and  as  uncle  of  Hubert,  son  of  Robert  (iv. 
6),  with  several  persons  who  witness  here.  He  was  seneschal  and 
principal  forester  of  the  said  Robert  (xiii.  10)  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  son  Alexander  (ii.  22). 

'  As  in  No.  63,  Simon  de  Orreton,  or  Oreton,  or  Horeton  (No.  75) ; 
he  is  called  Domitms  in  No.  126. 

^  Elisius  or  Elyas  de  Raveneswic  was  one  of  several  members  of 
the  family  in  this  Register,  taking  their  name  from  the  vill  of 
Ravenswic  (Renwick,  see  on  No.  175)  on  the  east  side  of  the  river 
Eden,  though  they  do  not  seem  to  have  held  the  manor  at  this  time. 


registrum  pkioratus  de  wetherhal.        121 
55.    Carta  Willelmi  filii  Udardi  de   una  bo- 

VATA  TERR^  IN   VILLA  -DE  WaRTHWIC. 

Willielmus  filius  Udardi  omnibus  hominibus  et 
amicis  suis  tam  prsesentibus  quam  futuris  Salutem.  Sciatis 
me  consilio  et  assensu  Johannis  hseredis  mei  et  Osannae 
uxoris  mea;  dedisse  et  concessisse  et  hac  carta  confirmasse 
Deo  et  Ecclesia;  Sanctse  Trinitatis  et  Sancti  Constantini 
de  Wederhal  et  Monachis  ejusdem  loci  et  Capellse  Sancti 
Leonardi  de  Warthwic  unam  bovatam'  terrse  in  eadem 
Villa  de  Warthwic  scilicet  quinque  acras  in  Westcroft  et 
duas  acras  in  Graistanflat  et  unam  acram  juxta  holm  cum 
prato  ad  praedictam  terram  pertinente  Tenendam  et 
habendam  in  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  cum  com- 
muni  pastura  et  omnibus  aisiamentis  ejusdem  Villae. 
Dedi  etiam  dictis  Monachis  totam  decimam  pannagij  mei 
et  molendini  mei  ubicunque  fuerit  situm  in  terra  mea. 
Insuper  autem  remisi  et  quietum  clamavi  imperpetuum  de 
me  et  haeredibus  meis  dictse  Domui  totum  jus  et  clamium 
quod  habui  in  marisco  qui  jacet  inter  terram  de  Wederhal 

'  Walter,  porter  of  Wederhal. 

1°  John,  son  of  William  who  is  Clerk  of  Wederhal  in  No.  51. 

"  From  the  Sheriff,  or  Custos,  R.  de  Hamtun,  the  date  of  the 
charter  is  between  1223 — -1229;  this  agrees  with  the  witness  Prior 
Bartholomew,  who  died  in  1231,  and  with  others  such  as  G.  Arch- 
deacon and  Richard  de  Levington. 

55.  '  A  bovate  of  land  is  here  equal  to  8  acres  ;  in  No.  138  it  is 
half  of  15^  acres.  The  bovate,  or  oxgang,  was  supposed  to  be  as 
much  land  as  an  ox  could  till  annually.  There  has  been  much  dis- 
cussion as  to  the  value  of  the  carucate,  or  plough's  worth,  of  land.  It 
would  seem  in  this  district  to  be  equal  to  8  bovates,  which  is  the 
general  rule  ;  although  at  times  elsewhere  it  is  equal  to  4  bovates.  In 
the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  ii.  8  ;  xiii.  6)  the  carucate  is  twice 
defined  "unam  carucatam  terrae,  scilicet  sexaginta  quatuor  acras 
terras."  We  may  therefore  take  the  carucate  in  this  Register  (No.  14 
et  al.)  as  equal  to  eight  bovates,  i.e.  in  one  case  64  acres,  in  the  other 
62  acres.  On  this  subject,  see  Domesday  Book,  de  Gray  Birch,  p.  217 ; 
F.  Seebohm,  Village  Communities,  p.  62 ;  J.  H.  Round,  Fetidal 
England,  p.  35.     At  a  later  period  we  have  the  bovate  in  Wetheihal 


122  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL. 

et  terram  quae  dicitur  Camera  Constantini^  quam  prius 
dictis  Monachis  coram  multis  reddidi  et  quietam  clamavi. 
Ita  quod  nee  Ego  nee  hseredes  mei  in  dicto  marisco  aliquod 
omnino  habere  vel  capere  poterimus  contra  voluntatem 
dictorum  Monachorum  ultra  rivum  qui  cadit  in  dicto 
marisco  inter  terram  de  Wederhal  et  de  Warthwic  et 
dictam  Cameram  Constantini.  Sciendum  autem  quod 
quando  istam  Elemosinam  prsedictis  Monachis  donavi 
concesserunt  mihi  caritative  quod  in  dicta  Capella  de 
Warthwic  per  Capellanum  jugiter  in  dicta  Villa  manentem 
Divina  celebrari  facerent  et  me  et  uxorem  meam  et  filios 
meos  in  spirituali  fraternitate  domus  suae  reciperent. 
Testibus  hijs  Capitulo  Canonicorum  Karleoli,  Magistro 
Walkelivo',  Magistro  Reginaldo,  Johanne  filio  meo  et 
haerede*,  Ranulpho  filio  meo^  Werrico  Senescallo  meo, 
Hugone  de  Wautervilla,  Reginaldo  Diacono,  Willielmo 
Clirico  et  Ranulpho  Clirico". 

56.      COMPOSITIO   INTER   AbBATEM    EbORACI   ET    RO- 

bertum  filium  wlllelmi  et  willelmum  filium 
johannis  dominos  de  warthwic  de  marisco  de 
Wederhal. 

H^c  est  compositio  facta  inter  Abbatem  et  Conventum 
Sanctae  Mariae  Eboraci  et  Monachos  de  Wederhale  ex  una 

put    at   ten    acres   (see    Rental    for    1490,    Illustrative    Documents, 

XLIV.). 

2  See  note  3  on  No.  38,  where  the  grant  of  this  land  is  made. 

^  This  should  be  Magister  Walkelin,  who  witnesses  a  charter,  with 
John,  Prior  of  Carlisle,  in  the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  v.  4),  and  has 
a  son  Richard  (MS.  vi.  14)  probably  the  Mayor  of  Carlisle  in  No. 
95. 

^  Called  John  de  Warthwic  ;  see  on  No.  39. 

5  Ranulph,  a  4th  son  of  William,  his  brothers  being  John,  Robert 
and  Alan  (see  on  No.  36) ;  he  was  the  father  of  Christiana  who  made 
the  grant  in  No.  53  (see  note  i  there). 

'^  This  deed  is  later  than  Nos.  48,49,  which  are  about  11 75,  as 
the  two  sons  of  William  son  of  Odard  are  here  witnesses. 


REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  1 23 

parte  et  Robertum  filium  Willelmi  et  Willelmum  filium 
Johannis'  Dominos  de  Warthwic  ex  altera  de  marisco''  qui 
jacet  subtus  condorsum  de  Wederhal  videlicet  quod  dicti 
Abbas  et  Conventus  de  consensu  dictorum  Roberti  et 
Willelmi  et  haeredum  suorum  retinuerunt  ad  usum  proprium 
Monachorum  suorum  de  Wederhale  totam  illam  partem 
praedicti  marisci  qui  se  extendit  versus  Wederhale  a 
fossato  quod  Werricus  fecit  linealiter  ex  transverso  marisci 
usque  ad  quandam  quercum  stantem  in  condorso  et  sic  ex 
transverso  condorsi  usque  ad  terram  de  Wederhale  cultam 
ad  includendum  pro  voluntate  sua  ad  omnimodum  com- 
modum  suum  inde  faciendum  imperpetuum.  Praedicti 
vero  Abbas  et  Conventus  concesserunt  praedictis  R.  et  W. 
et  haeredibus  eorum  et  hominibus  de  Warthwic  habere 
communia  pasturae  tantum  in  altera  parte  marisci  versus 
Warthwic  sicut  dictus  mariscus  se  extendit  versus  Aqui- 
lonem  a  fossato  praedicto  usque  ad  Rivum  pluvialem  qui 
est  divisa  inter  Wederhale  et  Warthwic  qui  rivus  dividendo 
terras  praedictarum  villarum  descendit  in  dicto  marisco 
subtus  pratum  de  Westercrouf  et  inde  per  transfusum 
marisci  exit  inter  terram  Monachorum  quae  dicitur  Camera 
Constantini  et  terram  de  Warthwic.  Ita  scilicet  quod 
nichil  omnino  capere  vel  habere  poterint  in  dicto  marisco 
ultra  praedictum  rivum  nisi  communia  pasturae  tantum. 
Nee  aliquis  poterit  ibi  fodere  glebas  nisi  illi  qui  tenebunt 
terram  Monachorum  quae  dicitur  Camera  Constantini. 
Sciendum  est  autem  quod  quando  Monachi  de  Wederhale 
totam  vesturam  marisci  quem  includerint  plene  in  usus 
suos  quolibet  anno  converterint  ex  tunc  licebit  hominibus 
de  Warthwic  habere  ingressum  in  dicto  marisco  ad  pastu- 

56.  ^  Robert  son  of  William  was  the  son  of  William  son  of  John 
de  Warthwic.  On  the  former,  see  No.  47 ;  and  on  William  de 
Warthwic,  see  No.  51.  John  was  the  son  and  heir  of  William  son  of 
Odard  of  the  last  charter. 

^  On  this  marsh,  adjoining  the  Camera  of  St  Constantine,  see 
No.  38 ;  it  is  here  more  carefully  defined. 


124  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

ram  habendam  usque  ad  tempus  illud  quo  prsedicti 
Monachi  voluerint  ponere  ilium  in  defenso.  Sciendum  est 
autem  quod  hanc  compositionem  firmiter  tenendam  et 
warantizandam  utrinque  imperpetuum  praedicti  Abbas  et 
Conventus  pro  se  et  suis  tenentibus  de  Wederhal  prsdicti 
vero  R.  et  W.  pro  se  et  omnibus  de  Warthwic  quolibet 
modo  tenentibus  manuceperunt  et  insuper  ijdem  R.  et  W. 
juramento  corporaliter  prestito  se  et  haeredes  suos  sub 
psena  decem  librarum,  Abbas  vero  et  Conventus  per 
Priorem  suum  de  Wederhal  sub  eadem  paena  ad  prsscripta 
omnia  observanda  se  obligaverunt.  Ut  autem  haec  com- 
positio  perpetuae  firmitatis  et  inconcussum  robur  optineat 
praedicti  Abbas  et  Conventus  et  praedicti  R.  et  W.  sigilla 
sua  una  cum  sigillis  B.  Prioris^  et  Magistri  G.  de  Louthir* 
Archidiaconi  Karliolensis  hinc  inde  apposuerunt  Hijs 
Testibus,  Domino  W.  Officiali",  Magistris  Ricardo  et  Hel- 
vico  Rectoribus  Scolarum  Theologiae  et  decretorum, 
Domino  Thoma  de  Morlund,  Thoma  de  Graistoc°,  Michaele 
de  Sancto  Albano,  Symone  Decano  et  Capitulo  Karleoli', 

'  Bartholomew,  Prior  of  Carlisle,  see  note  4  on  No.  20. 

*  Gervase  de  Louther,  Archdeacon,  see  note  3  on  No.  21. 

^  This  is  Walter  de  Ulvesby,  or  Ulnesby,  probably  Ulfsby.  In 
No.  183  he  is  "Parson  of  Ulvesby,  then  Official"  a  witness  with 
William  de  Daker,  Sheriff  1236 — 47.  Ulvesby,  hodie  Ousby,  was  a 
vill  in  Cumberland  on  the  east  side  of  the  river  Eden,  about  9  miles 
from  Penrith.  Walter  is  frequently  a  witness  in  this  Register,  both  as 
Official  and  Archdeacon.  A  reference  to  the  deeds,  such  as  No.  112 
(1231 — 36)  and  No.  129  (1230—31)  with  G.  de  Louther,  Archdeacon, 
and  No.  212,  seems  to  shew  that  he  was  Official  till  about  1239,  and 
after  that  date  Archdeacon.  He  appears  in  the  Register  of  Holm 
Cultrant  (MS.  p.  155)  about  1250  as  Archdeacon,  making  an  award 
between  the  Abbey  and  the  Rector  of  Wygeton. 

*  For  Thomas  de  Graistoc,  see  on  Thomas  son  of  William  de 
Graistoc  in  No.  137. 

'  That  is,  the  rural  Chapter  of  Carlisle.  The  meetings  of  these 
rural  Chapters  were  held,  generally  every  quarter,  under  the  presidency 
at  first  of  the  rural  dean,  but  soon  under  that  of  the  Archdeacon. 
The  Chapter  was  a  consultative  body,  and  discussed  the  more  difficult 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  125 

Thoma  filio  Johannis  Vicecomitis',  Richardo  de  Levingtun, 
Roberto  de  Castlecairoc,  Petro  de  Tillel°,  Roberto  de 
Hamton,  Waltero  de  Bantun  et  Comitatu  Karleoli. 

business  brought  forward.  These  Chapters,  or  meetings  of  Chapters, 
fell  into  disuse  before  the  Reformation.  In  the  early  Registers  of  the 
Bishops  of  Carlisle,  in  the  13th  and  14th  centuries,  there  are  numerous 
instances  of  the  Rural  Deans  executing  the  orders  of  the  judicial  courts, 
collecting  the  fines,  and  getting  in  the  taxes  imposed  on  the  clergy 
by  the  Crown.  See  Gibson,  Codex  Juris  Eccles.  p.  1012,  quoting 
Lyndwood's  Proviticiale. 

'  Thomas  son  of  John  was  Sheriff  of  Cumberland,  rather  Custos, 
ox  pro-Vicecomes  for  Bishop  Walter,  in  1230  and  1231  ;  and  Custos  in 
1214.  This  is  no  doubt  the  same  as  Thomas  son  of  John,  who  in 
No.  201  is  called  "'sheriff  of  Westmoreland"  with  Richard  Brun, 
"  sheriff  of  Cumberland  "  ;  the  latter  was  probably  Custos  for  Bishop 
Walter  1234—36  (see  on  No.  97).  John  de  Veteriponte  was  sheriff  of 
Westmoreland  from  1227  to  1241,  the  office  having  been  granted  to 
Robert  de  Veteriponte  and  his  heirs  for  ever  by  King  John  in  October 
1203  (see  on  No.  204  and  Nicolson  and  Burn,  History,  i.  267  n.).  It 
does  not  appear  that  John  de  Veteriponte  had  a  son  Thomas  ;  and  in 
a  charter  of  his  to  the  men  of  Kirbythore  (Nicolson  and  Burn,  i.  24) 
Thomas  son  of  John,  one  of  the  witnesses,  is  spoken  of  as  nunc  vice- 
comite  me.o,  xvotfilio  meo.  In  No.  201,  therefore,  Thomas  son  of  John 
is  Custos  for  John  de  Veteriponte.  He  was  one  of  the  justices 
itinerant  in  1235  (see  No.  92)  when  they  decided  a  curious  case 
between  Thomas  de  Lascelles  and  Gilbert,  Abbot  of  Holm  Cultram 
{Pedes  Finium,  19  Hen.  III.  No.  22;  compare  Dugdale,  Monast.  v. 
606).  He  was  appointed  a  justice  for  special  purposes  on  several 
occasions  (as  in  1228)  :  in  1225,  he  was  one  of  the  collectors  of  the 
"Fifteenth"  in  Cumberland  and  Westmoreland  (see  Stubbs,  Select 
Charters,  p.  355  ;  Close  Rolls,  Record  Com.  i.  245  ;  iii.  147  ;  Testa  de 
Nevill,  p.  378  a)  ;  in  the  Register  of  Lanercost,  he  attests  a  deed  as 
sheriff  of  Carlisle  (MS.  ii.  19),  and  another  as  sheriff  of  Cumberland 
(vii.  9). 

^  This  is  the  son  of  Simon  and  grandson  of  the  first  Peter  de  Tillel 
(see  note  S  on  No.  28).  This  second  Peter  was  a  minor  at  the  time  of 
his  father's  death  in  1201  (see  note  15  on  No.  38).  In  1227,  he  was  en- 
gaged in  a  suit  with  Richard  de  Levinton  concerning  the  boundaries  o 
their  lands  (see  note  5  on  No.  54).  He  was  one  of  the  special  justices 
with  Thomas  son  of  John  appointed  in  1236.  He  died  in  1246,  and  we 
learn  that  his  widow's  name  was  Maria  de  Tilliol  from  the  order  that 


126        registrum  prioratus  de  wetherhal. 

57.    Carta  Alani  de  Langewayt  de  tota  terra 

SUA  IN  WEDERHAL  (WaRTHWIC)  cum  yEDIFICIJS  CON- 
STRUCTlS   IN   EADEM. 

Omnibus  Sanctse  Matris  Ecclesiae  filijs  ad  quorum 
notitiam  hoc  praesens  scriptum  pervenerit  Alanus  de 
Langewayt'  Salutem  aeternam  in  Domino.  Noverit  uni- 
versitas  vestra  me  dedisse  corpus  meum  Monachis  de 
Wederhale  ibidem  sepeliendum  Dedi  et  cum  corpore  meo 
Deo  et  Ecclesiae  Sanctae  Trinitatis  et  Sancti  Constantini 
de  Wederhal  et  Monachis  ibidem  servientibus  totam  terram 
meam  de  Warthwic  cum  omnibus  pertinentijs  suis  liberta- 
tibus  communis  et  aisiamentis  sine  aliquo  retenemento  et 
cum  aedificijs  in  eadem  terra  constructis  in  liberam  et 
perpetuam  Elemosinam  Dedi  et  eidem  Ecclesiae  et  dictis 
Monachis  cum  corpore  meo  in  perpetuam  Elemosinam 
liberam  communam  in  bosco  meo  de  Langewayt''  ad 
capiendum  ibidem  omnimodum  boscum  tam  viridem  quam 
mortuum  ad  sustentationem  Domus  suae.  Ita  quod  dicti 
Monachi  habeant  liberum  ingressum  et  egressum  praedicti 
bosci  quandocunque  et  ubicunque  voluerint  pro  voluntate 
sua  cum  hominibus  carris  et  carettis  suis  et  bobus  et  equis 
ad  capiendum  praedictum  boscum  et  abducendum  pro 
libitu  et  voluntate  sua  ad  usus  proprios  sine  alicujus  visu 
contradictione  vel  impedimento  Licebit  et  dictis  Monachis 

a  dower  should  be  given  her  out  of  her  husband's  lands  [Close  Rolls, 
31  Hen.  III.  7n.  14).  These  lands  are  set  out  in  the  Inquisitio  post 
mart,  dated  Dec.  5,  1246,  which  also  states  that  his  heir  and  son 
Galfrid  was  16  in  the  first  day  of  Lent  in  that  year  (31  Hen.  HI. 
m.  46,  and  comp.  Calend.  Geneal.  ed.  Roberts,  i.  18).  From  the  sheriff, 
the  date  of  this  charter  is  1230  or  1231  ;  evidently  from  the  subject,  a 
little  later  than  No.  54. 

57.     1  See  on  Alan  de  Langethwaite  in  No.  46,  note  7  ;  this  gift  of 

-his  body  to  the  Priory  is  noteworthy. 

2  Langewait,  or  Langethwaite,  was  in  Corkby,  see  No.  47,  note  5  ; 
not  improbably  this  was  the  adjoining  manor  of  Little  Corkby  in  the 
parish  of  Hayton  ;  a  property  called  at  the  present  day  Lon^thwaite  lies 

■  partly  in-  Little  Corby. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL.  1 27 

imperpetuum  ubicunque  et  quandocunque  voluerint  addu- 
cere  petram  in  praedicto  bosco  et  fodere  fossas  in  prsedicto 
bosco  et  facere  sibi  clibanos  ad  calcem  faciendam  et 
comburendam  et  construere  domos  in  eodem  bosco  cum 
necesse  habuerint  ad  calcem  suam  reponendam  sine  alicujus 
contradictione  vel  impedimento  Idem  autem  Monachi 
habebunt  pasturam  bobus  suis  et  equis  per  totum  boscum 
meum  et  per  totam  aliam  pasturam  meam  sine  alicujus 
contradictione  vel  impedimento  quicunque  boscum  vel 
calcem  vel  petram  cariabunt.  Haec  autem  omnia  praedicta 
dedi  prsedictis  Monachis  cum  corpore  meo  in  liberam  et 
perpetuam  Elemosinam  pro  salute  animae  mese  et  Prsede- 
cessorum  et  successorum  meorum.  Ita  quod  hseredes  mei 
quicunque  pro  tempore  fuerint  omnia  ista  praedicta  dictis 
Monachis  debeant  warantizare  acquietare  et  defendere 
inperpetuum  Nee  unquam  aliquis  hseredum  meorum 
poterit  aliquid  facere  de  praedicto  bosco  in  perpetuum  quod 
sit  ad  nocumentum  dictorum  Monachorum.  Et  ut  haec 
omnia  praescripta  inconcussae  firmitatis  perpetuum  robur 
optineant  banc  cartam  sigillo  meo  signatam  dictis  Monachis 
dedi  et  concessi.  Hijs  Testibus,  Willelmo  de  Warthwic^, 
Johanne  de  Agillunby'',  Johanne  filio  Willelmi^  Roberto 
Mercatore,  Henrico  et  Radulpho  et  Ricardo  Capellanis, 
Gilberto  et  Nicholao  Cliricis,  Henrico  Thoma  Symone 
Roberto  Johanne  servientibus  Domini  Prioris,  Adam  fabro 
et  alijs^. 

58.      COMPOSITIO    FACTA    INTER    ROBERTUM    FILIUM 

^  This  was  the  son  of  John  de  Warthwic  and  hephew  of  the 
grantor. 

*  John  was  the  son  of  Adam  and  the  father  of  Adam  de  Agellunby, 
see  on  the  family  No.  37,  notes. 

6  Probably  John  de  Warthwic,  son  of  William  son  of  Odard  (de 
Corkby)  and  father  of  William  de  Warthwic,  and  brother  of  the 
grantor. 

*  The  date  is  probably  not  far  off  that  of  the  preceding  and  suc- 
ceeding charters. 


128  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

WiLLELMI  ET  WiLLELMUM  FILIUM  JOHANNIS  DOMINOS 
DE  WARTHWIC  ET  ABBATEM  EbORACENSEM  DE  MARISCO 
SUBTUS   CONDORSUM   DE  WeDERHALE. 

Omnibus  has  literas  visuris  vel  audituris  Robertus 
filius  Willelmi  et  Willelmus  filius  Johannis'  Domini  de 
Warthwic  salutem  in  Domino.  Ad  universitatis  vestrae 
notitiam  volumus  pervenire  nos  pro  observanda  composi- 
tione^  inita  inter  Abbatem  et  Conventum  Sanctae  Mariae 
Eboraci  et  Monachos  de  Wederhale  ex  una  parte  et  nos  ex 
altera  de  marisco  subtus  condorsum  de  Wederhale  sigillo 
ipsorum  et  nostro  signata  subjecisse  nos  et  haeredes  nostros 
imperpetuum  jurisdictioni  Dominorum  Prioris  et  Archidia- 
coni  Karliolensis  qui  pro  tempore  fuerint  ut  ipsi  remota 
appellatione  et  omni  exceptione  et  contradictione  cessanti- 
bus  cessante  et  cujuslibet  privilegio  compellant  nos  per 
censuram  Ecclesiasticam  si  necesse  fuerit  ad  ipsius  compo- 
sitionis  observationem  et  ipsa  ex  parte  nostra  non  observata 
ad  pcenae  in  dicta  compositione  adjectae  solutionem  dictis 
Abbati  et  Conventui  faciendam  dicta  nihilominus  compo- 
sitione si  Abbas  et  Conventus  voluerint  in  suo  robore 
postmodum  duratura.  In  cujus  rei  Testimonium  praesenti 
scripto  sigilla  nostra  apposuimus.  Testibus  Domino 
Bartholomeo  Priore  Karliolensi,  Waltero  tunc  Officiali 
Karliolensi,  Adam  filio  Rogeri',  Elya  de  Raven wic,  Waltero 
janitore  et  alijs'. 

59.  COMPOSITIO  DE  MARISCO  ET  CONDORSO  INCLU- 
DENDIS   INTER   WeDERHAL   ET   WaRTHWIC. 

Omnibus  Sanctae  Matris  Ecclesiae  filijs  ad  quorum 
notitiam  praesens  scriptum  pervenerit  Walterus  janitor  de 
Wederhal  Johannes  de  Agellunebi  Johannes  filius  Willelmi, 

58.     '  These  are  the  same  persons  as  in  No.  56. 

^  The  composition  given  in  No.  56. 

2  Probably  Adam  son  of  Roger  de  Karliol,  see  No.  76. 

*  The  date  must  be  shortly  after  that  of  No.  56. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAT,.  1 29 

Johannes  de  Ham',  Ranulphus  filius  Unfridi,  Robertus  de 
Neubi^  Robertus  Carpentarius  Salutem  in  Domino.  No- 
verit  universitas  vestra  nos  ratam  et  gratam  habere 
compositionem'  factam  inter  Abbatem  et  Conventum 
Sanctae  Mariae  Eboraci  et  Monachos  de  Wederhal  ex  una 
parte  et  Robertum  filium  Willelmi  et  Willelmum  fiHum 
Johannis  Dominos  de  Warthwic  ex  altera  de  marisco  et 
condorso  includendis  qui  jacent  inter  Wederhal  et  Warthwic 
sicut  in  scripto  de  prsedicta  compositione  inter  praedictas 
partes  confecto  plenius  continetur.  Insuper  autem  totum 
jus  et  clamium  quod  nos  in  dictis  marisco  et  condorso 
habuimus  vel  haeredes  nostri  habere  poterunt  dictis  Abbati 
et  Monachis  remisimus  et  quietum  clamavimus  imper- 
petuum.  Et  ne  nos  vel  haeredes  nostri  inposterum  contra 
praedictam  compositionem  et  hanc  quietam  clamationem 
venire  possimus  praesenti  scripto  sigilla  nostra  apposuimus. 
Hijs  Testibus  B.  Priore  Karliolensi,  Magistro  G.  Archidia- 
cono  Karliolensi,  T.  filio  Johannis  tunc  Vicecomite,  Petro 
de  Tilloil,  Roberto  de  Castro-cairoc,  Symone  Capellano 
de  Wederhale,  Willelmo  Capellano  de  Warthwic,  Ricardo 
Diacono,  Radulpho  Clirico,  J.  Coquo,  Hamelino,  Odardo 
Clirico  de  Birescale  et  alijs*. 

60.  Carta  Johannis  de  Warthwic  de  quodam 
Mesuagio  tofto  et  crofto  in  eadem. 

NOTUM  sit  omnibus  legentibus  vel  audientibus  literas 
has  quod  Ego  Johannes  de  Warthwic  filius  Willelmi  filij 

59.  1  John  de  Ham.  may  be  J.  de  Hamerton  who  is  a  witness 
to  No.  19  in  1220,  but  it  is  not  probable. 

2  On  others  of  the  name  of  Neuby,  but  eariier  than  Robert  in  No. 
14S,  see  No.  38,  note  16.  It  does  not  appear  what  relation,  if  any,  this 
Robert  was.     His  widow  Beatrix  and  his  sons  appear  in  Nos.  87,  88. 

3  This  is  the  composition  in  No.  56.  All  these  persons  seem  to 
have  had  an  interest  in  this  marsh  between  Wetherhal  and  Warwick 
(see  below). 

*  The  date  from  the  witness  Thomas  son  of  John,  Sheriff,  must  be 
1230  or  1231,  see  on  No.  56. 

P.  9 


I30  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Odardi  cum  consilio  et  assehsu  AHvae  sponsae  meae  et 
liEeredum  meorum  dedi  et  concessi  et  praesenti  carta  confir- 
mavi  Deo  et  Sancto  Constantino  de  Wederhale  et  Monachis 
ibidem  Deo  servientibus  pro  salute  animse  meae  et  Parentum 
meorum  unum  mesuagium'  in  terra  mea  de  Warthwic 
illud  videlicet  quod  Ricardus  carucator  de  me  tenuit 
Tenendum  et  Habendum  in  liberam  puram  et  perpetuam 
Elemosinam  cum  tofto  et  crofto  et  omnibus  pertinentijs 
suis  cum  communi  pastura  et  cum  omnibus  alijs  libertati- 
bus  et  aisiamentis  ad  Villam  de  Warthwic  spectantibus. 
Concessi  et  confirmavi  dictis  Monachis  inperpetuum 
omnes  Elemosinas  et  libertates  quas  W.  pater  meus  et  alij 
Antecessores  mei  eisdem  cartis  suis  dederunt  tam  in  terris 
quam  in  aquis  et  redditibus  et  omnibus  alijs  locis.  Hijs 
Testibus  Simone  de  Tillel,  Anselmo  de  Neubi,  Laurentio 
et  Werrico  de  Agulunebi,  Alano  fratre  meo,  Willelmo 
Clirico,  Willelmo  de  Eyremine,  Henrico  filio  Weser,  Elia 
Preposito^  et  multis  alijs'. 

61.  Carta  Henrici  Birkenheued  de  tribus 
acris  terr^  in  holmo  juxta  pontem  de  warth- 
WIC. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quos  praesens  scriptum 
pervenerit  Henricus  Birkenheued  et  Beatricia  uxor  sua  et 
Sibilla  filia  ejusdem  Beatriciae  salutem.  Noverit  universitas 
vestra  nos  de  consensu  et  voluntate  haeredum  nostrorum 
dedisse  et  concessisse  et  hac  praesenti  carta  nostra  confir- 
masse  Deo  et  Ecclesiae  Sanctae  Trinitatis  et  Sancti  Con- 
stantini  de  Wederhale  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus 

60.  1  This  is  the  same  messuage  as  in  No.  41  and  the  terms  of  the 
charter  are  very  similar;  but  here,  apparently,  after  the  death  of  the 
grantor's  father,  William,  who  was  then  alive  and  witnessed  the  dead. 

2  Prapositus,  whence  "provost,"  the  chief  officer  or  headman  of 
the  vill  or  district,  and  answering  to  the  Saxon  "reeve"  {ger^fa). 

3  The  date  must  be  after  the  death  of  William  son  of  Odard,  which 
was  probably  in  1 195  and  before  the  death  of  Simon  de  Tillel  in  1201 
(see  note  15  on  No.  38). 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  I3I 

tres  acras'  terrse  in  holmo  juxta  pontem  de  Warthwic  quas 
quidem  tres  acras  Robertus  filius  Gerardi  de  Waverton 
Pater  dictae  Beatricise  adquisivit  de  domo  de  Wederhal. 
Tenendum  et  habendum  dictis  Monachis  quiete  integre  et 
pacifice  absque  omni  servitio  et  calumpnia  de  nobis  et 
haeredibus  nostris  in  perpetuum  in  puram  et  perpetuam 
Elemosinam  Nos  vero  et  haeredes  nostri  dictas  tres  acras 
terrse  dictis  Monachis  contra  omnes  homines  in  perpetuum 
warantizabimus  defendemus  et  acquietabimus  inper- 
petuum.  Et  ut  haec  concessio  et  prsesentis  cartse  nostrse 
confirmatio  rata  sit  et  stabilis  imperpetuum  praesenti 
scripto  sigilla  nostra  apposuimus.  Hijs  Testibus  Domino 
Roberto  de  Mulcastre  tunc  Vicecomite  Karliolensi^,  Do- 
minis   Willelmo   de   Vallibus^   Roberto    de   Castlecairoc, 

61.  ^  From  the  next  charter,  we  see  that  this  land  was  in  a  certain 
place  called  Constantineclene  (see  No.  51),  and  here  that  it  was  in  the 
holm  near  Warthwic  bridge. 

^  Robert  de  Mulcastre,  or  Moelcastre  (see  on  No.  Ill)  was  Sheriff 
in  the  latter  half  of  1259  and  in  1260.  In  1266,  he  was  bailiff  for  Hugh 
le  Bigod  in  Lydel,  and  in  an  Inqidsitio  p.  m.  in  1268,  he  is  named 
one  among  several  "knights  gladio  cinctos^'  (52  Henry  III.  No.  30). 
He  was  appointed  a  justice  at  Carhsle  in  July  1273:  there  is  also  a 
convention  with  Alan  de  Penintone,  in  1278,  about  the  manor  of 
Molecastre  {hodie  Muncaster)  given  in  Calend.  Doc.  Scot.  ed.  Bain, 
ii.  29. 

'  This  is  not  William,  a  son  of  the  first  Robert  de  Vallibus,  and  a 
witness  to  his  Foundation  Charter  of  Lanercost,  where  he  is  so  called, 
and  who  was  probably  Lord  of  Caterlen  and  witness  to  No.  138  (see 
there).  The  William  who  is  witness  here,  and  to  several  other  charters, 
lived  half  a  centuiy  later.  There  was  also  a  William  de  Vallibus  who 
married  Alienora  de  Ferrers,  or  de  Ferariis,  daughter  of  the  Earl  of 
Derby,  without  the  King's  license,  and  was  in  1247  fined  200  marcs  to 
have  seisin  of  her  lands.  His  widow  having  married  Roger  de  Quency, 
Earl  of  Winchester,  without  license,  Roger  was  fined  in  1253.  At  that 
date,  therefore,  William  was  dead,  which  is  prior  to  the  date  of  this 
charter.  In  1253,  John  de  Vallibus,  brother  and  heir  of  William,  paid 
part  of  the  fine  of  80  marks  which  his  brother  had  left  undischarged ; 
and  we  have  a  William  de  Vaus  mentioned  in  1254  (see  Fi7ie  Rolls  ed. 
Roberts,  ii.  15,  149,  160;  Originalia  38  Hen.  III.  m.  9).     This  will, 

9—2 


132  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Willelmo  de  Warthwic,  Roberto  de  Warthwic,  Roberto  de 
Tyllol,  Magistro  Johanne  de  Boulton^  Johanne  Stelfod^ 
I.aurentio  filio  Walteri",  Roberto  Minot',  Thoma  de  Roch- 
well,  Johanne  de  Spanton,  Roberto  de  Scupton,  Gilberto 
de  Scalremanoc  et  multis  alijs^ 

62.    QuiETA  Clamatio  Alani  filij  Juliana  de 

WAVERTON   de   IIJ=.   ACRIS   TERRiE   IN    WEDERHAL. 

Omnibus  Christ!  fidelibus  prsesens  scriptum  visuris  vel 
audituris  Alanus  filius  Julianse  de  Waverton  Salutem  in 
Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  me  reddidisse  et 
quietum  clamasse  pro  me  et  haeredibus  meis  Abbati 
Sanctae  Mari^  Eboraci  et  Monachis  Sancti  Constantini  et 
Sanct^  Trinitatis  de  Wederhale  ibidem  Deo  servientibus 

probably,  be  the  present  witness,  and  will  be  the  William  son  of  John 
de  Vaux  who,  about  this  time,  is  referred  to  in  a  charter  in  the 
Register  of  Lanercost,  the  said  John  being  also  the  son  of  a  William 
de  Vallibus  (MS.  vii.  i8 ;  ii.  lo).  In  the  same  Register,  this  William  is 
witness  to  a  charter  dated  1255  (ix.  12)  and  to  another  dated  1252 
(xii.  22).  In  No.  67  below,  he  is  witness  to  that  charter,  the  date  of 
which  must  be  1257 — 59. 

^  John  de  Boulton,  or  Bodilton,  is  called  "citizen  of  Carhsle"  in  an 
Inquisition  made  in  1247  {Inguis.  p.  m.  31  Hen.  III.  No.  15);  and  in 
1250,  there  is  an  Inquisition  as  to  the  land  which  John  de  Boulton  (or 
Boleton)  "  holds  at  farm  at  the  king's  will,  in  the  suburb  of  Carlisle," 
William  de  Wardewyk  and  others  being  jurors  {Inquis.  p.  m.  34 
Hen.  III.  No.  46).  In  1251,  a  plea  was  entered  at  Westminster 
against  him  and  Peter  le  Legat  by  Hugh  le  Bygod  {Calend.  Doc.  Scot. 
i.  337);  and  he  appears,  with  many  of  his  co-witnesses  here,  in  No.  76. 
Alexander  de  Bolotun,  probably  one  of  the  family,  was  Mayor  of 
Carlisle  in  1270  (see  No.  96). 

'  John  Stelfod,  or  Stelfot,  is  very  frequently  a  witness,  e.g.  in  No. 
144,  which  is  dated  1247,  and  No.  171,  dated  1241;  in  No.  98,  he  is 
said  to  be  "  de  Wederhal." 

*  Laurence  is  called,  in  No.  146,  "  son  of  Walter  le  Porter." 

'  Robert  Mynot,  or  Mynoc,  is,  with  this  Thomas  de  Rothewelle, 
called  in  No.  87  "servant  to  the  Lord  Prior";  and  the  latter  in  No. 
88,  with  Richard  Mansel  ''  servant  to  the  Prior  of  Wederhal." 

'  The  date  of  the  charter  from  the  Sheriff  will  be  1259  or  1260. 


REGISTRUM   PRIOR ATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  1 33 

tres  acras  terrae  quas  habui  in  villa  de  Wederhale  in 
quodam  loco  qui  vocatur  Constantineclene  ut  jus  Ecclesise 
suae  sine  ullo  retenemento.  Tenendum  et  habendum  prae- 
dictis  Abbati  et  Monachis  Sancti  Constantini  et  Sanctae 
Trinitatis  de  Wederhal  ut  Jus  Ecclesise  praedictae  pro  nobis 
et  haeredibus  nostris  imperpetuum.  Hijs  Testibus  Roberto 
de  Warthwic^,  Roberto  de  Tylloel,  Johanne  Corbet,  Alano 
Armstrang,  Richardo  Fenton,  Adam  de  Agillunebi,  Ro- 
berto de  Hederesford,  et  multis  alijs^. 

63.    Carta   Werri    de    ponte    de    redditu    xij 

DENARIORUM  AD  LUMINARE  SANCT^  MARI^. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  banc  cartam  visuris  vel 
audituris  Werri  de  ponte  Salutem  in  Domino.  Noverit 
universitas  vestra  me  suscepisse  fraternitatem  in  domo 
Sanctae  Trinitatis  et  Sancti  Constantini  de  Wederhale  et 
quod  nomine  Fraternitatis  Ego  et  haeredes  mei  tenemur 
solvere  annuatim  duodecim  denarios  ad  Pentecosten  prae- 
dicts  Domui  specialiter  ad  luminare  coram  altari  Beatae 
Virginis  Mariae  Ego  vero  Werri  hunc  prsedictum  redditum 
me  et  haeredes  meos  sine  aliqua  difficultate  ad  pr^dictum 
terminum  soluturos  tactis  Sacrosanctis  juravi  Et  ad  insuper 
ad  majorem  securitatem  praesenti  scripto  sigillum  meum 
apposui.  Testibus  Roberto  de  Hamton^  tunc  Vicecomite 
Cumberlandiae,  Ricardo  de  Levington,  Radulpho  de 
Feritate,    Symone   de  Orreton,   Adam   de    Hoton",    Elya 

62.  1  This  will  be  Robert  the  son  of  William ;  both  Robert  and  his 
son  William  are  mentioned  in  No.  61. 

2  The  date  of  the  charter  is  later  than  No.  61 ;  William  de  Warthwic 
does  not  now  sign ;  probably  from  Robert  de  Tillol  about  the  date  of 
No.  47. 

63.  1  This  must  be  the  same  as  in  No.  54  (see  note  4  there)  when 
he  was  Sheriff  or  Custos,  1223  to  1229,  which  agrees  with  the  other 
witnesses  here. 

2  Adam  de  Hoton,  or  Hutton,  is  called  "knight"  in  No.  187. 
Probably  of  Hutton  in  the  Forest.     He  was  one  of  the  jurors  in  an 


134  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL. 

de  Agillunebi,  Waltero  janitore,  Johanne  filio  Willelmi, 
Johanne  de  Agillunebi,  Elya  de  Ravenwic,  Reginaldo 
Camerario  Prions  Karlioli,  Willelmo  nepote  suo  et  alijs. 

64.    Carta  Johannis  Coqui   de  redditu  vi  de- 

NARIORUM  PRO  QUATUOR  ACRIS  TERR^  IN  WEDER- 
HALE. 

Universis  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  prae- 
sens  scriptum  pervenerit  Johannes  coquus  Salutem  aeternam 
in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  quod  teneo  in 
campo  de  Wederhal  quatuor  acras  terrse  de  Abbate  et 
Conventu  Sanctse  Mari«  Eboraci  et  de  Monachis  de 
Wederhale  in  feudo  et  hsereditate  illas  videlicet  quas  emi 
de  Waltero  janitore  quas  idem.  Walterus  janitor  ad 
instantiam  meam  dictse  domui  dedit'  et  quietas  clamavit 
per  cartam  suam  Ego  autem  Johannes  et  hseredes  mei  pro 
przedictis  quatuor  acris  terrae  sex  denarios  prsedictae  domui 
reddemus  annuatim  imperpetuum  medietatem  ad  Festum 
Sancti  Martini  in  yeme  et  medietatem  ad  Pentecosten 
pro  omni  consuetudine  et  exactione.  Et  ad  hujus  rei 
securitatem  et  perpetuam  firmitatem  prssenti  scripto 
sigillum  meum  apposui.  Hijs  Testibus,  Willelmo  filio 
Rogeri^,  Symone  Sacerdote,   Roberto   filio  Willelmi,   Jo- 

Inquisition  in  1246  with  Richard  de  Levington  and  others  {Inguis. 
p.  m.  31  Hen.  III.  No.  4);  and  in  another,  in  1268,  he  is  called  a 
"Verdurer  of  the  Forest  of  Engilwode"  {Inquis.  p.  m.  52  Hen.  III. 
No.  30).  From  Testa  de  Nevill  (Record.  Com.  p.  379  a,  b)  we  learn 
that  his  wife  was  Alicia  who  afterwards  married  Robert  de  Neubiggen. 

5  The  date  of  the  charter  will  be  from  1223  to  1229. 

64.  1  The  Quitclaim  of  Walter  the  porter  is  given  in  No.  84,  with 
several  of  the  same  witnesses. 

2  This  must  be  William  son  of  Roger  de  Corkeby  who  is  called 
"knight"  in  Nos.  159,  187.  In  the  additional  charter  No.  243,  he  and 
his  wife  Osanna  speak  of  their  antecessors  the  Lords  of  Corkby,  and 
as  if  they  had  a  like  power ;  but  at  this  time  Robert  son  of  William 
was  Lord  of  Corkby,  and  Isabella  his  daughter,  who  married  Alan  de 
Lascels,  succeeded  him  (see  note  5  on  No.  47).    It  is  difficult  to  explain 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  13S 

hanne  de  Agulluneby,  Johanne  filio  Willelmi,  Henrico 
coquo,  Johanne  de  Hayremynne^  Suano  de  Agulluneby, 
Roberto  de  Paris,  Hamelino  nepote  Prioris*  tunc  temporis, 
Radulpho  Clirico  et  alijs^ 

65.  Carta  Johannis  Spendlime  et  Margarets 
uxoris  su^  be  4"^  acris  terr^  cum  quadam  domo 
IN  Wederhale. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quos  prsesens  scriptum 
pervenerit  Johannes  Spendlime  et  Margareta  uxor  sua 
Salutem  in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  nos  de 
consensu  et  voluntate  hseredum  nostrorum  dedisse  conces- 
sisse  et  hac  prsesenti  carta  nostra  confirmasse  de  nobis  et 
haeredibus  nostris   Deo  et  Ecclesiae   Sanctae  Trinitatis  et 

his  position.  I  can  only  conjecture  that  he  may  have  held  the  adjoin- 
ing manor  of  Little  Corkby,  lower  down  the  river  Eden,  in  the  parish  of 
Hayton;  and  that  it  was  to  his  son  William  de  Corkby  that  Isabella, 
in  1284,  granted  the  moiety  of  Langthwaite  in  (Little)  Corkby;  see  note 
5,  No.  47,  also  No.  57,  with  which  the  account  of  the  wood  in  No.  243 
should  be  compared.  William  son  of  Roger  occurs  frequently.  He 
is  witness  to  the  charter  No.  144  dated  1247  ;  and  the  same  year  he  is 
one  of  the  jurors  in  an  Inquisiiio  post  ?norL  with  Rouland  de  Vallibus 
and  with  William  de  Corkebi,  probably  his  son  (31  Hen.  III.  No.  32). 
In  the  Register  of  Lanercost  he  is  witness  to  a  charter  (MS.  ii.  19)  with 
Thomas  son  of  John,  Sheriff  (1230 — 31)  and  Roland  de  Vallibus,  also 
to  one  of  Roland  de  Vallibus  (ii.  21)  with  Bishop  Walter  (1223 — 46) 
and  William  Prior  of  Wederhale  (before  1239).  His  son  William 
occurs  in  this  Register  (Nos.  163, 178)  and  a  son  Robert  (No.  112),  and 
his  wife's  name  was  Osanna  (No.  116). 

^  John  de  Hayremine,  or  Hermine,  or  Eyremine  or  Airenmine,  was 
the  son  of  William  de  Eyremine  (see  No.  60)  and  is  so  called  in  his 
two  charters  Nos.  85,  175.  He  is  witness  in  1241  to  the  dated  deed 
No.  171.  They  held  land  "in  campo  de  Wederhal"  and  in  Kaberg  on 
the  east  of  the  Eden. 

*  This  Prior  was  probably  William  Randel,  promoted  to  the  Abbey 
at  York  in  1239  ;  he  appears  with  William  son  of  Roger  in  No.  116; 
and  see  note  2,  also  Appendix  E. 

5  The  date  cannot  be  fixed,  but  was  probably  about  1239,  see 
note  4. 


136  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Sancti  Constantini  de  Wederhal  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo 
servientibus  pro  salute  animarum  nostrarum  quatuor  acras 
terrse  in  territorio  de  Wederhal  cum  domo  propinquiore 
domui  suae  et  terra  ad  domum  pertinente.  Ita  scilicet 
quod  Croftum  habeat  eandem  latitudinem  in  inferiori  parte 
quam  habet  domus  in  superiori  parte  in  puram  et  per- 
petuam  Elemosinam,  unam  scilicet  acram  et  unam  rodam 
super  sabulum  inter  Wederhal  et  Warthwic,  Et  dimidiam 
acram  versus  Cumquintin  juxta  Tranemyre  et  dimidiam 
acram  ultra  Henbuskes  et  unam  rodam  super  Polimyhuou 
et  unam  rodam  ex  opposito  de  Brunacre  et  dimidiam 
acram  ultra  le  Rig  in  bank  et  unum  Wandale^  in  Borganes 
et  unum  wandale  juxta  Honbusks  et  unum  wandale 
super  Thabriggelat  et  unam  rodam  super  Musehou  et  unam 
rodam  ultra  le  loning'-'  quae  vocatur  morode.  Tenendum 
et  habendum  dictae  domui  et  dictis  Monachis  libere  quiete 
pacifice  et  integre  absque  omni  servicio  et  calumpnia  de 
nobis  et  h^redibus  nostris  imperpetuum.  Nos  vero 
Johannes  et  Margareta  et  h^redes  nostri  praedictas  quatuor 
acras  cum  domo  prsedicta  et  cum  pertinentijs  praedictis 
Monachis  contra  omnes  homines  imperpetuum  warantiza- 
bimus  defendemus  et  adquietabimus.  In  cujus  rei  testi- 
monium praesenti  scripto  sigilla  nostra  apposuimus  Hijs 
Testibus  Domino  Roberto  de  Mulcastre  tunc  Vicecomite 
Karliolensi,  Dominis  Willelmo  de  Wallibus,  Roberto  de 
Castlecairoc,  Willelmo  de  Warthwic  Militibus,  Roberto  de 
Warthwic,  Roberto  de  Tyloyl,  Johanne  Stelefot,  Roberto 
Minnot,  Ihoma  de  Rouheb,  Johanne  de  Spanton,  Roberto 
de  Scupton  et  multis  alijs'. 

65.  1  Wandale,  from  Anglo-Saxon  wang,  "an  open  field"  or 
"  plain,"  and  dcel,  "  a  share,"  was  a  division,  or  share  of  the  open  arable 
field  of  a  vill  or  township. 

^  Loning,  Cumberland  and  Yorkshire  for  a  lane  or  a  space  between 
hedges;  Scotch  lonnin;  Anglo-Saxon,  lane  or  lone. 

3  From  the  witness  Robert  de  Mulcastre,  Sheriff,  the  date  is  the 
atter  half  of  1259  or  1260. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  1 37 

66.  CONVENTIO  INTER  JOHANNEM  SpENDLIME  ET 
HENRICUM  DE  TUTESBIR.  PrIOREM  DE  Wederhale 
DE  J»  BOVATA   TERR^   IN   WeDERHALE. 

Anno  Domini  MCCLVIP.  ad  Festum  Sancti  Martini'  in 
yeme  facta  fuit  haec  Conventio  inter  Johannem  Spendlime 
et  Margaretam  uxorem  ejus  ex  una  parte  et  fratrem 
Henrici  de  Tutesbir.^  tunc  temporis  Priorem  de  Wederhal 
et  Monachos  ejusdem  domus  ex  altera  videlicet  quod  dicti 
Johannes  et  Margareta  de  consensu  et  voluntate  hseredum 
suorum  concesserunt  et  dimiserunt  dictis  H.  Priori  et 
Monachis  de  Wederhale  unam  bovatam  terrse  in  territorio 
de  Wederhale  de  duobus  scilicet  bovatis  quas  quondam 
tenuerunt  in  eadem  domo  de  Wederhale  quae  jacent  ubique 
propinquiores  terrae  Domins  Dionisiae  de  Wederhal.  Te- 
nendum et  habendum  dictae  domui  de  Wederhale  libere 
quiete  et  pacifice  integre  sine  aliquo  retenemento  usque  ad 
terminum  sexaginta  annorum  plene  completorum  Et 
sciendum  quod  dicti  Johannes  et  Margareta  et  haeredes  sui 
solvent  antiquam  firmam  et  facient  antiquum  servicium 
plene  quae  pertinent  ad  dictas  duas  bovatas  terrae  sicut 
fecerunt  qui  eas  integras  habuerunt  in  manu  sua.  Pro 
hac  autem  dimissione  et  concessione'  dederunt  dicti  Prior 
et  Monachi  dictis  Johanni  et  Margaretae  tres  marcas 
argenti  in  eorum  magna  necessitate.  Ad  banc  vero  con- 
vencionem  fideliter  sine  dolo  et  omni  cavellatione  tenendam 
tarn  dictus  Johannes  quam  Margareta  uxor  ejus  affidav- 
erunt   et   tactis    Sacrosanctis    juraverunt.      In    cujus    rei 


66.  1  S.  Martin's  day  "tnyeme,^'  November  nth,  the  supposed 
day  of  the  death  of  S.  Martin  of  Tours,  at  the  end  of  the  4th  century. 

2  Henry  de  Tutesbiri  (as  in  No.  89)  probably  succeeded  Richard 
de  Rothomagus,  who  was  Prior  in  125 1 ;  see  Appendix  E. 

^  This  is  a  curious  concession  for  60  years  to  the  Priory  of  one 
of  two  bovates  held  by  the  grantors  as  tenants,  at  the  same  rent; 
and  made  because  of  three  silver  marcs  given  by  the  Priory  to  John 
and  Margaret  "  in  their  great  necessity.'' 


138  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE   WETHERHAL. 

Testimonium  praesenti  scripto  cirografphato  partes  alter- 
natim  sigilla  sua  apposuerunt^ 

67.    Carta  Johannis  Spendlime  et  Margarets 

UXORIS  SU^  DE  UNA  BOVATA  TERR^  IN  WEDERHALE. 
Omnibus  ad  quos  praesens  scriptum  pervenerit  Jo- 
hannes Spendlime  et  Margareta  uxor  ejus  de  Wederhal 
Salutem  in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  nos  de 
consensu  et  voluntate  hseredum  nostrorum  dedisse  et 
concessisse  et  hac  praesenti  carta  nostra  confirmasse  Deo 
et  Ecclesise  Sanctse  Trinitatis  et  Sancti  Constantini  de 
Wederhale  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  pro  salute 
animarum  nostrarum  unam  bovatam  terrae  in  campo  de 
Wederhale  in  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  scilicet 
unam  bovatam  de  duabus  bovatis  quas  quondam  tenuerunt 
de  praedicta  Domo  de  Wederhale  Tenendum  et  habendum 
dictae  Domui  et  dictis  Monachis  libere  quiete  integre  et 
pacifice  absque  omni  servicio  et  calumpnia  de  nobis  et 
haeredibus  nostris  imperpetuum^  Et  sciendum  quod  nos 
Johannes  et  Margareta  et  haeredes  nostri  solvemus  antiquam 
firmam  et  faciemus  antiquum  servicium  quod  pertinebat  ad 
dictam  bovatam  terrae  sicut  melius  et  plenius  fecimus 
quando  ipsam  in  manu  nostra  tenuimus.  Nos  vero  et 
hsredes  nostri  praedictam  bovatam  terrae  praedictis  Mona- 
chis contra  omnes  homines  warantizabimus  defendemus  et 
acquietabimus  imperpetuum.  Et  ut  haec  concessio  et 
praesentis  cartae  nostrae  confirmatio  rata  sit  et  stabilis 
imperpetuum  pr^senti  scripto  sigilla  nostra  apposuimus. 
Hijs  Testibus  Dominis  Willelmo  de  Vallibus,  Roberto  de 
Castelcairoc,  Willelmo  de  Warthwic,  Militibus,  Remigio 
tunc  Vicecomite  Karliolensi",  Johanne  Capellano  de  We- 

*  This  charter  is  dated  November  nth,  1257. 

67.  1  The  bovate  granted  in  1257  (see  No.  66)  for  60  years  is  her* 
granted  for  ever,  the  grantors  still  paying  the  ancient  rent  and  service 
for  the  two  bovates. 

2  Remigius  de  Pocklintona  was  Sheriff  of  Cumberland,  or  Custos 
for  William,  Earl  of  Albemarle,  from  1255  to  the  first  half  of  1259. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  1 39 

derhale',  Roberto  de  Warthwic,  Roberto  de  Tyllol,  Johanne 
Stelfot,  Laurentio  filio  Walteri,  Roberto  Minnoc,  Johanne 
de  Spanton,  Gilberto  de  Scaldermanoc  et  alijs^ 

68.    Carta  Margarets  Spendlime  de  una  bo- 

VATA  TERR^  MESSUAGIO  TOFTO  ET  CROFTO  ET  IIIJ 
ACRIS  TERR^   IN   WeDERHAL. 

Omnibus  Christ!  fideHbus  ad  quos  prsesens  scriptum 
pervenerit  Margareta  quondam  uxor  Johannis  Spendlime 
de  Wederhale  Salutem  in  Domino  sempiternam.  Noverit 
universitas  vestra  me  remisisse  et  omnino  quietam  clamasse 
de  me  et  heredibus  meis  in  mea  hbera  viduitate  Deo  et 
Ecclesiae  Sanctse  Trinitatis  et  Sancti  Constantini  de  We- 
derhale et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  pro  salute 
animse  meae  in  liberam  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam 
unam  bovatam  terrae  in  territorio  de  Wederhale  quam 
Willielmus  le  bracur  tenet  et  unum  mesuagium  cum  tofto 
et  crofto  quod  messuagium  propinquius  adjacet  domui 
meae  versus  aquilonem  et  quatuor  acras  terrae  quas  Johannes 
Cliricus  quondam  tenuit  in  Campo  de  Wederhale  et  unam 
dimidiam  acrani  illam  scilicet  per  quam  aqua  ducitur  de  le 
Petemyre  usque  ad  Edene  cum  omnibus  aisiamentis  prae- 
dictae  terras  intra  Villam  et  extra  pertinentibus.  Tenendum 
et  habendum  de  me  et  heredibus  meis  vel  meis  assignatis 
Ecclesiae  prsdictae  et  Monachis  praedictis  libere  quiete 
pacifice  et  integre  absque  omni  servicio  secular!  exactione 
et  demanda  in  liberam  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam. 
Et  ut  haec  mea  remissio  et  quieta  clamatio  de  me  et 
heredibus  meis  in  mea  libera  viduitate  facta  rata  sit  et 
stabillita  remaneat  huic  scripto  sigillum  meum  apposui. 
Hijs  Testibus  Roberto  de  Warthwic,  Johanne  Armstrang, 

3  John,  Chaplain  of  Wederhal,  is  witness  in  1241  to  No.  171. 
*  The  date  of  this  charter  is  later  than  No.  66,  and  therefore  from 
the  Sheriff  in  1257—59. 


I40  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

Willelmo  de  AgulIunebyS  Johanne  Robby^  Willelmo  de 
Heddresford,  Willelmo  de  Joneby°,  Stephano  de  porta,  et 
alijs  multis^. 

69.  QUIETA  CLAMATIO  Ev^  SpENDLIME  DE  TOTA 
TERRA   QUAM   TENUIT   IN   WEDERHALE. 

Omnibus  hoc  scriptum  visuns  vel  audituris  Eva  Spend- 
lime  filia  Johannis  Spendlime  de  Wederhale  Salutem. 
Noverit  Universitas  vestra  me  in  virginitate  mea  et  libera 
potestate  mea  concessisse  remisisse  et  de  me  et  haeredibus 
meis  imperpetuum  quietam  clamasse  Dominis  meis  Abbati 
Sancta;  Marize  Eboraci  et  Priori  et  Monachis  de  Weder- 
hale terram  totam  illam  quam  tenui  in  Villa  de  Wederhale 
de  praedicto  Domino  Abbate  et  de  Priore  et  Monachis 
dictis  Dominis  meis  de  h^reditate  mea  quam  habui  de 
hsereditate  Patris  mei  Johannis  Spendlime  in  Villa  de 
Wederhale.  Ita  videlicet  quod  nee  Ego  Eva  nee  aliquis 
haeredum  meorum  nee  aliquis  nomine  nostro  aliquid  jus  vel 
clamium  in  illis  sdificijs  et  terris  vendicare  poterimus.  In 
cujus  rei  Testimonium  huic  scripto  meo  sigillum  meum 
apposui.  Hijs  Testibus,  Willelmo  de  Agulluneby,  Johanne 
de  Robertby,  Nicholao  de  Thorneheved,  Roberto  de 
Neuby,  Willelmo  de  Hedresford,  Roberto  de  Warthwic, 
Roberto  Tyllolf,  Willelmo  de  Leversdale^  Roberto  de 
Supton  et  alijs^ 

68.  1  William  de  Agulluneby  was,  according  to  J.  Denton  {Cum- 
berland, p.  105)  the  son  of  Alan,  who  was  (see  No.  45)  the  son  of  Elyas 
de  Agulluneby. 

^  John  de  Robertby,  as  in  No.  69. 

'  There  is  a  William  de  Joenebi  in  the  Pipe  Rolls  for  12 10  and 
following  years,  and  elsewhere  about  that  period,  but  he  can  hardly  be 
the  same;  this  is  probably  identical  with  William  de  Johnsbi  who 
attests  a  deed  in  the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  iii.  8)  about  this  date. 

■•  This  charter  must  be  later  than  No.  67  as  Margaret  Spendlime  is 
here  a  widow. 

69.  1  William  de  Leversdale,  or  Laversdale,  is  witness  to  No.  194, 
which  is  dated  1271,  also  witness  with  Robert  de  Warthwic  and  Robert 


registrum  prioratus  df,  wetherhal.        i4i 

70.  Carta  Matilda  fili^  Johannis  Spendlime 
de  tota  terra  sua  et  tofto  et  curtilagio  in 
Wederhale. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  literae 
prsesentes  pervenerint  Matilda  de  Barrock  filia  Johannis 
Spendlime  Salutem  in  Domino  sempiternam.  Noverit 
universitas  vestra  me  in  pura  viduitate  et  legia  potestate 
mea  dedisse  concessisse  et  omnino  quietam  clamasse  de 
me  et  haeredibus  meis  et  successoribus  meis  Abbati  et 
Conventui  Beatse  Marise  Eboraci  Cellaeque  eorundem  de 
Wederhale  Priori  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus 
totam  terram  meam  cum  tofto  et  curtilagio  in  Villa  de 
Wederhale,  videlicet  unam  acram  terrae  et  tres  rodas  cum 
prato  adjacente  scilicet  unam  rodam  et  dimidiam  buttantem 
super  viam  Regiam  et  Tranemire'  et  unam  rodam  buttan- 
tem super  fossam  Domini  Prioris  versus  portam  et  unam 
dimidiam  rodam  buttantem  super  busko  apud  Apiltrehirste 
et  unam  rodam  jacentem  ad  Gosgarhis  et  unam  rodam  in 
Suthathe  et  unam  dimidiam  rodam  jacentem  apud  Sanctum 
Serwanum^    et    unam    dimidiam    rodam    jacentem    apud 

de  Tylleol  to  a  charter,  among  others,  dated  1285,  in  the  Register  of 
Lanercost  {M.S.  xiii.  11). 

2  The  date  must  be  later  than  the  two  preceding  charters,  and  not 
far  off  the  date,  1285,  of  the  witness  noted  above. 

70.  ^  Tranemyre  was  towards  Cumquintin  (see  No.  65)  and  thus 
would  be  near  the  Via  Regia  from  Appleby  to  Carlisle  (see  No.  5). 

2  In  one  transcript  (A)  altered  to  Serwahum.  This  name  would 
seem  to  be  a  corruption  either  for  S.  Servanus  or  S.  Severinus.  In 
the  grant  by  Henry  VIII.  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Carlisle, 
in  January,  1547,  of  the  Churches  of  Wetherhal  and  Warwick, 
the  Chapels  of  S.  Anthony  and  S.  Severin  are  mentioned  as 
belonging  thereto  (Illustrative  Docum.  XL.,  XLI.).  The  Endowment 
Charter  of  the  Cathedral,  granted  in  May,  1541,  speaks  of  the  Chapel 
of  S.  Anthony  with  two  closes  of  land  adjoining  containing  four  acres. 
Tradition  identifies  this  Chapel  with  a  piece  of  ground  marked  on  the 
Ordnance  Map  to  the  right  of  the  road  between  Wetherhal  and  Cum- 
whinton.  The  piece  of  land  mentioned  in  the  present  charter  probably 
adjoined  the  other  chapel,  which  has  not  been  identified.     This  may 


142  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

Layrpottis  et  unam  rodam  jacentem  super  Solmerithou. 
Lta  quod  nee  Ego  nee  aliquis  nomine  meo  hseredes  vel 
assignati  mei  aliquid  jus  vel  clamium  in  pr^dicta  terra 
tofto  et  prato  exigere  vel  vendicare  poterimus  imperpetuum. 
Et  ut  ista  donatio  et  concessio  et  omnino  quieta  clamatio 
perpetuum  optineat  robur  firmitatis  huic  praesenti  scripto 
sigillum  meum  est  appensum.  Hijs  Testibus,  Roberto  de 
Warthwic,  Willelmo  filio  ejusdem^  Ricardo  de  Fenton, 
Alano  Armstrang,  Adam  de  Agulluneby,  Johanne  de 
Roberdby,  Roberto  de  Hedresford  et  alijs^ 

71.    Carta  Willelmi  de  Her.  de  dimidia  caru- 

CATA  TERR^   in    CUMQUINTIN. 

WiLLELMUS  de  Her.^  Omnibus  Sanctae  Ecclesise  filijs 
salutem.  Universitati  vestrae  clarescat  me  concessisse  Deo 
et  Monachis  Sanctae  Mariae  Eboraci  in  Cella  de  Wederhale 

have  been  the  Chapel  of  S.  Servanus,  sometimes  written  Serwanus,  a 
Scottish  saint  in  the  6th  century,  about  whom  there  is  some  confusion, 
but  he  is  said  to  have  been  the  instructor  of  S.  Kentigern  ;  and  the 
latter,  we  are  told,  sent  S.  Constantine  to  preach  the  word  in  Galwedia 
(Galloway).  There  is  thus  a  connection  with  the  patron  saint  of 
Wetherhal,  see  on  S.  Constantine  in  No.  2  and  compare  Bp  Forbes, 
Life  of  S.  Ke7itigern,  pp.  40,  366,  and  Diet,  of  Christian  Biog.  s.  v. 
Servanus.  Or  this  may  have  been  the  Chapel  of  S.  Severinus,  who 
was  a  Bishop  of  Bordeaux  in  the  4th  century  and  often  confused  with 
his  contemporary  Severinus,  Bishop  of  Cologne  (see  Diet,  of  Christian 
Biography,  s.  v.)  but  he  was  little  known  in  England. 

3-  William  the  Son  of  John  and  father  of  Robert  de  Warthwic,  with 
whom  he  was  a  frequent  witness  in  the  preceding  charters,  was 
probably  now  dead,  see  on  No.  51,  note  4.  This  is  William  the  son  of 
that  Robert. 

*  This  daughter  of  John  Spendlime  was  now  a  widow,  hence  the 
date  of  this  charter  must  be  some  years  later  than  No.  67  or  No.  68. 

71.  1  William  de  Heriz  is  a  witness  to  the  charter  granted  by  Earl 
Henry  son  of  King  David  to  the  Abbey  of  Holm  Cultram  in  11 50 
(Illustrative  Docum.  xxiv.).  The  William  de  Heriz  who  is  a  witness 
here  was  probably  his  son  ;  but  see  below.  The  family  of  Heriz  seems 
to  be  often  connected  in  different  deeds  with  the  family  of  Brus. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL.  1 43 

Deo  servientibus  dimidiam  carucatam  terrae  de  Cumquin- 
tin^  solam  et  quietalm  ab  omnibus  servicijs  et  commune 
pascuum  Dominicae  pecuniae'  eorum  simul  cum  mea. 
Testibus  Willelmo  de  Hef.^  et  Gaufrido''. 

72.  Carta  Hildredi  de  Carleolo  de  terra  et 
siLVA  quieta  clamatio  Monachis  de  Wederhale. 

NoTUM  sit  omnibus  legentibus  vel  audientibus  literas 
has  quod  ego  Hildredus  de  CarleP  terram  et  silvam  illam 

^  Cumquintin,  hodie  Cumwhinton,  was  a  manor  in  the  parish  of 
Wetherhal  lying  to  the  west,  and  long  in  the  family  of  de  Carleol.  This 
half  carucate  of  land  would  seem  to  be  the  same  as  that  granted  by 
Uctred  son  of  Liulf  and  liow  confirmed  by  W.  de  Heriz  with  common 
of  pasture  (see  No.  14). 

^  "  Property,"  not  money  here  but  cattle  {pecus). 

*  This  is  a  second  William  de  Heriz,  who  appears  often  as  a 
witness  in  the  beginning  of  the  13th  century,  e.g.  in  a  charter  of 
William  de  Brus  to  the  monks  of  Holmcoltram  of  a  fishery  in  the 
Ask  (Esk)  which  would  date  1194— 1214,  also  to  a  grant  to  Robert  de 
Brus  in  Anandale  about  12 18  (see  Calend.  Doc.  Scot.  ed.  Bain,  i.  108, 
123),  also  to  a  convention  in  Chart,  of  Whitby  (i.  216)  with  Adam  de 
Brus  and  Robert  his  brother. 

5  This  charter  must  be  in  the  latter  half  of  the  12th  century. 

72.  ^  This  will  be  the  Hildred  de  Karleol  to  whom,  and  to  his  son 
Odard,  Henry  I.  gave  lands  in  Gamelby  and  Glassaneby,  one  Odard 
being  then  sheriff  ( Testa  de  Nevill,  p.  380  a  ;  Coram  Rege  Rolls,  1 1  Joh. 
No.  41,  m.  9  ;  Abbrev.  Placii.  Rec.  Com.  p.  66(5 ;  Calend.  Doc.  Scot.  i. 
80).  It  will  be  noted  that  among  the  first  set  of  witnesses  in  this  charter 
are  Odard  the  son  of  Hildred  and  Odard  the  sheriff.  This  grant 
must  have  been  prior  to  31st  of  Henry  I.,  for  in  the  Pipe  Rolls  for 
Carlisle  of  that  year  we  find  Hildred  and  Odard  his  son  rendering 
account  of  ips.  for  the  grant  of  the  land  of  Gamel  son  of  Bef. 
(Gamelby).  Hildred  may  have  been  sheriff  that  year,  1130—31, 
though  the  Pipe  Roll  is  not  conclusive.  In  the  earlier  part  of  the 
Roll,  Hildred  seems  to  be  acting  as  sheriff,  but  nowhere  is  he  styled 
"  sheriff"  ;  yet  we  know  from  No.  1  that  from  the  beginning  of  the 
century  there  were  sheriffs  of  this  district  of  Carlisle.  Again,  in  the 
same  Roll,  "  Odard  the  sheriff"  is  named  and  appears  to  have  held  the 
office  the   previous   year  or  years,    and   we   should   be. inclined   to 


144  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

unde  calumpnia  inter  me  et  Monachos  de  Wederhale  fuit 
Deo  et  Sanctae  Marise  et  Monachis  Eboracensibus  in 
Wederhale  degentibus  pro  salute  animae  mea:  ab  omni 
calumpnia  liberam  et  quietam  clamavi  et  de  jure  eorum 
Ecclesiae  cognovi  ac  Deo  et  Sanctae  Mariae  Sanctoque 
Constantino  necnon  Monachis  praedictis  super  altare  Ec- 
clesiae de  Wederhale  praesente  Parochia^  ejusdem  Ecclesiae 
cum  virga^  dedi  secundo  vero  solario  meo  Carlel  idem 
concessi  coram  Monachis  et  militibus  et  quibusdam  bur- 
gensibus  de  Carlel.  Hujus  concessionis  fuerunt  Testes 
Radulphus  Prior  de  Wederhale**,  Rainaldus  Monachus, 
Odardus  Vicecomes^  Ricardus  Miles',  Ricardus  de  Meisi 

conclude  that  he  rather  than  Hildred  was  sheriff  in  1130 — 31.  Thus 
these  two  Hildreds  are  probably  identical,  and  one  may  have  been 
sheriff;  these  two  Odards  must  be  different.  This  Odard  son  of 
Hildred  had  a  son  Robert  surnamed  de  Hodelme,  in  Dumfriesshire, 
and  a  grandson  Odard  de  Hodelme  who  was  the  grandfather  of 
Christiana  de  Treby,  2d  wife  of  Robert  de  Brus  the  Competitor,  and 
heiress  of  Gamelby  and  Glassonby  {Assize  Rolls,  Cumb.  20  Edw.  I. 
m.  32  ;  Regist.  Laner.  MS.  xiv.  4,  also  see  note  i  on  No.  73). 

2  In  the  presence  of  the  parish  of  Wederhal.  The  whole  is  an 
interesting  instance  of  the  method  of  proceeding. 

^  Tenure  by  the  virge,  or  rod,  was  a  species  of  copyhold,  see  Jacob, 
Law  Dictionary,  s.  v. 

*  Radulph  is  the  first  Prior  of  Wetherhal,  in  point  of  time,  that 
occurs  in  this  Register.  Richard  de  Reme  is  said  by  Leland  (see 
Appendix  E)  to  have  been  the  first  Prior. 

5  This  Odard  the  sheriff  is  mentioned  together  with  Odard  the 
son  of  Hildred,  not  only  in  this  charter,  but  also,  together  with  Walter 
Espec  and  Eustace  son  of  John,  in  the  charter  granted  to  Hildred  de 
Karleol  by  Henry  I.  (and  referred  to  in  note  i  above),  also  in  the  Pipe 
Rolls  for  Carlisle  of  31  Henry  I.  They  are  therefore  clearly  diiferent 
persons.  Alike  in  the  grant  and  in  the  Roll  he  occupies  the  place  of 
"sheriff"  of  Carhsle  and  not  of  Northumberland  or  any  other 
place.  Odard  the  Sheriff  received  the  land  and  Barony  of  Wigton 
from  Henry  I.,  under  whom  he  held  by  cornage  of  ^i.  ds.  4d.,  as 
appears  from  the  Inquisition  in  Testa  de  Nevill,  p.  379 15.  He  had  a 
son  Adam,  and  a  grandson  Odard  son  of  Adam,  and  a  great-grandson, 
the  second  Adam  son  of  Odard.     Odard  son  of  Adam  appears  in  the 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE   WETHERHAL.  I45 

Constabularius,  Willelmus  de  Herici',  Anschatillus  Odardi 
filius^  et  Odardus  filius  Hildredi^,  Willelmus  filius  Baldwini 
et  Raimbaldus  filius  ejus,  Unspach  Hardolf,  Rogerus 
Forestarius.  Quod  autem  hijs  duabus  vicibus  feci  tertio 
nichilominus  in  praefato  loco  facere  decrevi  Ad  locum  veni 
et  perambulavi  cum  multis  et  Radulphum  Priorem  de 
prsedicta  donatione  sarsivi  usque  in  Eden.  Testibus  hijs 
Vitali  Sacerdote  et  Willelmo  Levita,  Pagano  Milite,  Johanne 


Pipe  Roll  of  3  John  (1201)  as  holding  his  land  by  cornage  ;  and  the 
second  Adam  son  of  Odard  appears  as  having  livery  of  his  father's 
land  in  the  Pipe  Roll  of  10  John  (1208) ;  he  is  also  a  witness  to 
No.  52.  This  second  Adam  was  witness  as  Adam  de  Wygeton 
to  a  charter  in  the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  vii.  17)  when 
Alan  de  Caldebec  was  sheriff  or  custos,  i.e.  in  1204 — 5  or  1214 — 15. 
He  was  dead  in  1225  when  his  son,  the  third  Odard  de  Wigeton, 
had  seizin  of  his  father's  lands  on  payment  of  10  marcs  to 
the  King  {Fine  Rolls,  10  Hen.  III.  m.  9,  ed.  Roberts,  i.  134).  This 
Odard  the  sheriff  may  have  been  the  father  of  William  son  of  Odard 
and  Osbert,  his  brother,  Lords  of  Corkeby  (see  below  on  Odard  de 
Corkeby).  The  local  historians  call  this  Odard  the  sheriff,  Odard  de 
Logis,  first  Baron  of  Wigton  (see  Additional  Charter,  No.  245).  In 
1238,  we  find  the  third  Odard  (son  of  the  2nd  Adam)  who  has  lately 
died,  and  Bishop  Walter  is  given  custody  of  Odard  de  Wygeton's 
lands,  Christina  his  widow  and  Walter  his  heir ;  he  occurs  also  in  No. 
211.  In  1253  Isabella  de  Muscamps,  widow  of  Adam  de  Wygeton 
(apparently  a  younger  brother  as  Isabella  is  only  iB  and  Adam  was 
about  2  years  younger  than  she  when  they  were  married),  claims  -^  of 
the  lands  of  Wygeton,  Melmorby  and  other  places  as  against  the 
son  and  heir  Walter,  to  whom  however  seizin  was  given.  This 
Walter  son  of  Odard  de  Wygeton  quitclaimed  certain  lands  in 
Wigeton  to  the  Abbey  of  Holm  Cultram  on  Feb.  ist,  1265  (see 
Dugdale,  Monasticon,  v.  611).  On  the  above  facts,  compare  the  ex- 
tracts from  the  Coram  Rege  and  other  Rolls  in  Calend.  Doc.  Scot.  ed. 
Bain,  i.  pp.  264,  362,  415.  In  The  Genealogist  (New  Series,  v.  25) 
J.  H.  Round  discusses  the  "two  Odards";  but  while  arguing  correctly 
that  Odard  son  of  Hildred  is  different  from  Odard  the  sherifif,  he 
seems  to  identify  the  latter  with  the  sherifif  of  Northumberland  who, 
he  shows,  was  Odard  of  Bamburgh,  the  son  of  Sigulf.  This  identity 
is  very  improbable.    Where  Odard  the  sheriff  appears,  as  cited  above. 


146  RECrlSTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

Clerico,  Waltero  Agulluni",  Safrac,  Radulpho  filio  Widonis, 
Ervisio,  Stephano  de  Corkeby,  Acta,  Radulfo  filio  Galfridi, 

it  is  clearly  as  sheriff  of  Carlisle.     The  name  was  very  common  at  the 
time. 

This  seems  to  be  the  probable  pedigree  : 

Odard,  Sheriff, 
Baron  of  Wigton  (?de  Corkeby) 


Adam  William  Osbert 

I  de  Corkeby  (?)        de  Corkeby  (?) 

Odard 
ob.   I  ■208 

i 

Adam 

ob.  1225 

I 

Odard 

ob.   1238 


Adam  =  Isabella  Walter 

«  Ricardus  Miles  is  in  the  Pipe  Rolls  of  31  Henry  I. ;  see  on  No. 
15. 

'  This  is  probably  William  de  Heriz,  the  elder  of  the  name,  see  on 
No.  71. 

*  The  conjunction  between  the  names  helps  to  show  that  Odard 
the  father  of  Anschatill  is  identical  with  Odard  the  son  of  Hildred. 

^  See  the  note  above  on  Hildred  de  Carlel ;  from  the  Coram  Rege 
Roll  there  quoted,  it  appears  Odard  held  the  lands  in  Gamelby  and 
Glassaneby  in  the  parish  of  Addingham  after  his  father  Hildred  ;  we 
learn  also  that  the  manors  derived  their  names  from  Gamel  son  of 
Ber.  and  Glassam  son  of  Brictric,  two  of  the  King's  drengs.  His  son 
Robert  held  them  until  the  King,  in  1177,  fined  him  15  marcs  for  his 
rebellion  and  finally  took  them  from  him  in  11 79.  This  Robert  and 
his  brother  Richard  occur  in  No.  73.  In  his  pleadings  before  the 
court  in  1 1 99  (see  below  note  i,  No.  73)  Robert  asserts  that  at  the 
siege  of  Carlisle  by  William  of  Scotland  in  1 174,  his  father  Odard  was 
in  Carlisle  Castle  in  the  sei-vice  of  King  Henry  (II.)  :  and  Odard 
probably  died  before  1179  when  the  land  being  taken  from  Robert 
came  into  the  hands  of  the  Crown.  Odard  is  then  called  Odard  de 
Odelma,  or  Hodelm,  also  the  title  of  his  son  and  grandson  (Testa  de 
Nevill,  p.  380  <z).  He  is  witness,  as  Hudard  de  Hodelma,  to  an  im- 
portant charter  granted  by  Huctred  son  of  Fergus  to  the  Hospital  of 
S.  Peter  at  York  {Calend.  Doc.  Scot.  ed.  Bain,  ii.  422)  whose  date  is 
between  1158   and    1164;    among  his   co-witnesses   are   Hubert   de 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  1 47 

Roberto  fratre  Stephani,  Odardo  de  Corkeby",  Grimchillo 
preposito  de  Scoteby,  Aschillo,  Colfweino,  Alnodo,  Vivat, 
Odo,  Rogero  Forestario,  Ranulpho,  Unspach  de  Carlel, 
Roberto  nepote  Hildredi'^,  Stephano,  Helgo,  Simulpho 
Clerico,  Roberto  Clerico,  Werrico  Clerico'^. 

Vallibus  {ob.  1164),  Robert  son  of  Trute,  sherifF  (1158—74),  Richard 
his  brother,  Christian,  Bishop  of  Galloway,  Robert,  Archdeacon  of 
Carlisle,  Everard,  Abbot  of  Holm  Cultram,  Peter  de  Tilliol,  Richard 
de  Heriz,  Robert  Dunbredan  and  others. 
The  following  table  may  be  of  use  : 

Hildred  de  Karleol  (?  sheriff) 


' 

Odard  de  Hodelme 
ob.  1174-79 

Anschatill 

Robert  de  Hodelme                 Richard 
1                                            (No.  73) 

Adam 

Odard  de  Hodelme  ==  Matilda 

Eudo  de  Karliol                  Eva             Christiana = William  de  Ireby 

(No.  75)                                                                 1 

Robert  de  Brus  =  Christiana 

1"  This  seems  to  be  the  earliest  of  the  family,  so  many  members  of 
which  appear  in  this  Register ;  and  it  is  clear  that  he  cannot  be  put,  as 
by  the  local  historians,  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest ;  see  also  note  3 
on  No.  37. 

"  Odard  de  Corkeby  is  most  probably  the  Lord  of  Corkeby  and 
father  of  Osbert  and  William  (see  on  Nos.  35,  36).  The  question  is 
whether  he  is  identical  with  either  of  the  Odards  in  the  first  set  of 
witnesses  here.  Nothing  appears  to  connect  him  with  Odard  son  of 
Hildred;  but  in  the  Pipe  Rolls  for  1181,  we  found  William  son  of 
Odard  getting  recognition  of  his  rights  against  Udard  (Odard)  son  of 
Adam  (see  note  I  on  No.  36).  This  Odard  son  of  Adam  was  no  doubt 
the  grandson  of  Odard  the  sheriff,  Baron  of  Wigton  (see  note  5  above). 
It  is  very  probable  that  this  younger  Odard,  if  he  were  the  grandson 
of  Odard  the  Lord  of  Corkeby,  might  have  put  in  some  claim  against 
his  uncle  William.  If  so,  Odard  de  Corkeby  was  identical  with  Odard 
of  Wigton. 

12  Robert  the  grandson  of  Hildred  with  his  brother  Richard,  sons 
of  Odard,  occur  in  Nos.  73,  74. 

1^  All  the  persons  in  this  charter  seem  to  point  to  a  date  about 


148       registrum  prioratus  de  wetherhal. 

73.  Carta  Ricardi  et  Roberti  fratris  ejus  de 
communa  etc.,  in  cumquintin. 

NOTUM  sit  omnibus  legentibus  vel  audientibus  literas 
istas  quod  Ego  Ricardus  et  frater  meus  Robertus^  et 
Hseredes  nostri  concedimus  Deo  et  Sanctae  Marise  et 
Monachis  de  Wederhale  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  liberam 
communam  in  Bosco  de  Cumquintin  ad  mortuum  boscum 
capiendum  ubi  voluerint.  Concedimus  etiam  eisdem  Mo- 
nachis Deo  servientibus  terram  et  silvam  quam  Hildredus 
Avus  noster  in  vita  sua  eis  prius  concesserat  in  liberam 
Elemosinam  pro  salute  animae  ejusdem  Avi  nostri  et 
Matrum  et  Patrum  nostrorum  et  animarum  nostrarum 
eadem  divisa  quae  facta  fuit  coram  hijs  Testibus  Willelmo 
filio  Odardi,  Odone  de  Bossarby^  Roberto  filio  Richardi 

1 130 — 31  ;  and  if  we  hold  Odard  the  sheriff  to  be  the  sheriff  of 
Carhsle  in  11 30  or  before,  this  would  give  nearly  the  date  of  the 
charter. 

73.  '  These  were  the  sons  of  Odard,  and  so  grandsons  of  Hildred 
de  Carlel.  Nothing  is  known  of  Richard  except  that  Robert,  a 
witness,  seems  to  be  his  son.  Robert,  as  we  saw,  held  the  lands  in 
Gamelby  (see  note  9  on  No.  72).  He  was  fined  15  marks  in  1177  for 
having  joined  the  King's  enemies  {Pipe  Rolls,  23  Hen.  II.).  He  is 
called  Robert  de  Hodeuma  or  Hodelma,  and  had  taken  part  in  the 
revolt  of  the  younger  Henry,  the  King's  son,  which  had  been  joined 
by  William  the  Lion,  the  King  of  Scotland,  in  11 73 — 4.  The  lands  in 
Gamelby  and  Glassaneby  were  seized  by  the  King,  and  were  accounted 
for  by  the  sheriff  of  Cumberland  in  the  Pipe  Rolls  for  1179  ^"d 
several  subsequent-  years.  They  were  claimed  against  Robert  by 
Richard  son  of  Troite  as  the  next  heir.  After  considerable  litigation 
(see  Coram  Rege  Rolls,  i  Joh.  m.  9,  11  Joh.  m.  9;  Abbrev.  Placit. 
Rec.  Com.  pp.  22  a,  66  b)  Richard  son  of  Richard  son  of  Truite  got 
seizin  of  them  in  1199;  but  Robert  again  brought  them  into  court, 
and  in  1210  his  son  Odard  de  Hodielma  seems  to  have  got  possession 
of  them  (see  Pipe  Rolls,  12  Joh. ;  Calend.  Doc.  Scot.  i.  44,  83,  95,  294). 
Hence  Robert  died  about  1209.  This  Odard  had  two  daughters,  Eva 
and  Christiana,  by  his  wife  Matilda  who  were  also  his  heirs  (i.  294). 
Robert  had  also  a  son  Adam,  see  on  Nos.  75,  185. 

2  Odo  de  Boschardeby  was  one  of  the  jurors  in  1210  in  the  trial 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  I49 

de  Karlel,  Synardo  Praeposito  de  KarleP,  Osberto  Clerico 
de  Bantona",  Rogero  Forestario,  Normanno  de  Penereth, 
Johanne  de  Holderness^ 

74.  CONFIRMATIO  RiCARDI  ET  ROBERTI  TERR^ 
SILV^  ETC.   FACTA   MONACHIS   DE   WEDERHALE. 

NOTUM  sit  omnibus  legentibus  vel  audientibus  literas 
has  quod  Ego  Ricardus  et  frater  meus  Robertas  et 
Hffiredes  nostri  concedimus  Deo  et  Sanctse  Marise  de 
Wederliale  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  terram 
et  silvam'  quam  Hildredus  Avus  noster  in  vita  sua  eis 
prius  concesserat  ut  liberam  et  quietam  ab  omni  calump- 
nia  Elemosinam  pro  salute  animse  Avi  nostri  et  animarum 
Patrum  et  Matrum  nostrarum  et  animarum  nostrarum 
eadem  divisa  qua  Testes  qui  praesentes  erant  porrexerunt 
eandem  de  jure  eorum  esse  cognoscentes.  Praeterea  scien- 
dum est  quod  concedimus  eis  communem  pariter  Pasturam 
in  bosco  et  in  piano  animalibus  de  Dominio  eorum.  Testi- 
bus  Hijs  Willelmo  filio  Odardi,  Odone  de  Bossarby,  Roberto 
filio  Ricardi  de  Karlel,  Sywardo  Praeposito  de  Carlel, 
Osberto  Clerico  de  Bantona,  Rogero  Forestario,  Normanno 
de  Penereth,  Johanne  de  Holderness. 

as  to  the  lands  in  Gamelby,  see  on  Hildred  de  Carlel,  No.  72 ;  for 
Odo,  see  note  S  on  No.  48. 

^  As  in  No.  74,  Syward.  On  the  Mayor  of  Carlisle,  see  No.  95. 
The  Prapositus,  or  Provost,  would  be  probably  the  chief  officer  of 
the  city  before  a  Mayor  was  appointed. 

*  Banton,  about  5  miles  west  of  Carlisle,  in  the  Barony  of  Burgh, 
was  divided  into  Great  Banton,  now  Kirkhampton,  and  Little  Banton. 
It  was  said  to  have  been  the  principal  seat  of  Hildred  de  Carlel ;  see 
also  on  the  Hospital  of  S.  Nicholas,  No.  95. 

'  The  date  of  this  charter  must  be  mainly  drawn  from  the  witness 
William  son  of  Odard  1167  to  1195,  and  is,  from  the  other  witnesses, 
near  the  latter  year. 

74.  ^  This  charter  conveys,  in  addition  to  the  grant  of  the  last 
charter,  common  pasture. 


i50       registrum  prioratus  de  wetherhal. 

75.    Carta  Eudonis  de  Karliolo  facta  Mona- 

CHIS  DE  WeDERHALE  AD  CAPIENDUM  BOSCUM  IN   CUM- 
QUINTIN. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  hoc 
prsesens  scriptum  pervenerit  Eudo  de  Karliolo^  Salutem 
aeternam  in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  me  Divinae 
pietatis  intuitu  concessisse  et  dedisse  et  praesenti  carta 
confirmasse  Deo  et  Abbachiae  Sanctae  Mariae  Eboraci 
et  Monachis  Sanctae  Trinitatis  et  Sancti  Constantini 
de  Wederhal  mortuum  boscum  in  bosco  de  Cumquintin 
videlicet  crescentem  et  siccum  in  puram  et  perpetuam 
Elemosinam  ad  capiendum  in  praedicto  bosco  ubicunque 
et  quamcunque  voluerint  ad  sustentationem  Domus  suae 
sine  visu  Forestarij.  Licebit  etiam  dictis  Monachis  accipere 
quercus  stantes  quae  sunt  siccae  in  croppo  ad  eorundem 
sustentationem  sine  alicujus  visu  et  sine  aliquo  impedi- 
mento  meo  vel  Haeredum  meorum.  Si  autem  karri  vel 
carrettae  dictorum  Monachorum  in  praedicto  bosco  fractae 
fuerint  licebit  eis  capere  sufficienter  de  viridi  bosco  stante 
quantum  necesse  habuerint  ad  reparationem  earum  sine 
alicujus  visu  vel  impedimento.  Do  autem  et  concedo  quod 
porci  dictorum  Monachorum  et  hominum  suorum  liberam 
habeant  agistationem  in  praedicto  bosco  in  perpetuum 
ubicunque  voluerint  tam  in  tempore  pessionis  quam  in  alio 
tempore.     Et  Ego  et  haeredes  mei  hanc  Elemosinam  sicut 

75.  1  Eudo  de  Karliol  is  called  in  No.  186  the  son  of  Adam  son  of 
Robert.  This  is  no  doubt  the  Robert  mentioned  in  the  two  last 
charters  (see  on  No.  73).  We  saw  that  his  son  Odard  had  part  of  his 
property,  and  this  in  Cumquintin  had  fallen  to  his  son  Adam.  Eudo 
seems  to  have  gone  over  to  "  the  King  of  Scots,  the  King's  enemy,"  in 
1217  ;  and  seizin  of  his  lands  was  given  to  Robert  de  Vallibus  during 
the  King's  pleasure  {Close  Rolls,  2  Hen.  III.  2,  m.  15,  Rec.  Com.  i. 
343  a).  He  was  again  in  possession  in  1225,  when  some  litigation  as 
to  Cumquintin  and  Cumbredale  had  arisen  (see  the  extract  from  the 
Coram  Rege  Rolls,  9  Hen.  III.  No.  22,  m.  i  in  Calend.  Doc.  Scot.  i.  160, 
ed.  Bain).  He  had  a  son  William  (No.  76)  and  a  grandson  Eudo 
(No.  78). 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  Ijl 

praescriptum  est  prsedictis  Monachis  Contra  omnes  homines 
warantizabimus  et  defendemus  imperpetuum.  In  cujus 
fei  Testimonium  praesenti  scripto  slgillum  meum  apposui. 
Hijs  Testibus  Bartholomeo  Priore,  Magistro  E.^  tunc 
Officiali,  Roberto  filio  Willelmi  tunc  Vicecomite  Karlioli^, 
Johanne  Priore  de  Lanercost^,  Simone  Decano  Karliolensi, 
Waltero  Decano  de  Gillsland,  Roberto  de  Castelcairoc, 
Roberto  de  Karlaton,  Simone  de  Horeton,  Odardo  de 
Wigeton^,  Simone  Capellano,  Johanne  filio  Willielmi,  Ri- 
cardo  Diacono  et  alijs". 

76.  Carta  Ad^  filii  Roger:  de  Karliol  facta 
Monachis  de  Wederhal  de  8^-.  in  Cumquintin. 

Omnibus  hominibus  ad  quos  praesens  scriptum  per- 
venerit  Adam  filius  Rogeri  de  Karhol^  Salutem.  Noverit 
universitas  vestra  me  dedisse  concessisse  et  hac  praesenti 
carta  mea  confirmasse  Henrico  Priori  de  WederhaP  et 
Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  octo  solidos  Argenti 
annui  redditus  quos  recepi  de  Thoma  de  Hubricceby  pro 

^  This  would  seem  to  be  an  error  for  G.  Gervase  de  Louther,  who 
must  have  been  Official  about  the  time  of  this  charter,  see  on  No.  21. 

2  Robert  son  of  William  de  Hamptone  was  Sheriff  or  Gustos  for 
Bishop  Walter  in  1223 — 29,  see  note  4  on  No.  54. 

*  This  is  John,  Prior  of  Lanercost  (on  Lanercost  Priory,  see  No. 
117),  who  is  a  witness  with  Robert  son  of  William  to  a  grant  in  the 
Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  iii.  8)  by  John,  brother  of  Robert  son  of 
Anketin ;  but  he  can  scarcely  be  the  John,  Prior,  who  occurs  in  a 
grant  of  Matilda  de  Vallibus  (MS.  ix.  16)  who  died  in  1295."  The 
latter  called  John  de  Galwythia  resigned  in  1283  and  died  1289  {Chron. 
de  Lanercost,  ed.  Stevenson,  pp.  113,  133). 

*  This  Odard  de  Wigeton  was  the  son  of  the  second  Adam  son  of 
Odard  ;  see  on  Odard  the  sheriff,  No.  72. 

^  The  date,  from  the  sheriff,  is  1223 — 1229;  and  this  agrees  with 
No.  54  where  there  are  many  of  the  same  witnesses. 

76.  ^Probably  the  same  family  as  Eudo  de  Karliol  in  No.  75,  but 
what  relation  does  not  appear.  William  the  son  of  Eudo  granted  a 
charter  to  him,  see  below. 

2  This  is  Henry  de  Tutesbiri  who  was  Prior  of  Wetherhal  in  1257, 
see  Appendix  E. 


152  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL. 

terra  ilia  in  Cumquintin  quae  vocatur  Forlandes  et  Ofnumes 
quam  terram  dictus  Thomas  hereditarie  pro  dicto  annuo 
redditu  de  me  tenuit  similiter  illam  partem  terrae  ubi 
schalinga'  mea  sita  fuit  una  cum  communi  pastura  et 
communa  bosci  et  alijs  omnibus  aisiamentis  dict^  terrse 
de  Forlandes  et  Ofnumes  pertinentibus  quae  excipiuntur  et 
quas  mihi  reservam  quoniam  dictum  Thomam  de  dicta 
terra  pro  dicto  annuo  redditu  per  cartam  meam  feoffevi. 
Habendum  et  tenendum  dictis  Priori  et  Monachis  et  eorum 
successoribus  imperpetuum  libere  et  quiete  et  integre  de 
me  et  hseredibus  meis  reddendo  inde  annuatim  mihi  et 
hseredibus  meis  sex  denarios  ad  duos  anni  terminos 
medietatem  ad  Festum  Sancti  Martini  in  yeme  et  aliam 
medietatem  ad  Pentecosten  pro  omnibus  secularibus  ser- 
vicijs  et  demandis  prout  carta  Domini  Willelmi  filij  Eu- 
donis  de  Karliol  mihi  facta  plenius  et  melius  testatur.  Et 
Ego  Adam  et  hseredes  mei  dictos  .8.  solidos  annul  redditus 
et  schalingam  cum  terra  adjacente  et  communi  pastura  et 
communa  bosci  et  omnibus  alijs  dictam  terram  cingentibus 
dictis  Priori  de  Wederhale  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servi- 
entibus  contra  omnes  warantizabimus.  In  cujus  rei  Testi- 
monium praesenti  scripto  sigillum  meum  apposui.  Hijs 
Testibus  Dominis  Willelmo  de  Vans'",  Willelmo  de  Warwick 
Militibus,  Magistro  Johanne  de  Boulton,  Roberto  de  Warth- 
wick,  Roberto  Tyllol,  Ricardo  ManseP  et  Johanne  Stelfot  et 
alijs". 

2  Schalinga,  a  temporary  building  or  shelter,  a  summer  hut ;  con- 
nected with  the  Norse  skaale,  "  a  hut."  Hence  we  have,  a  sheal  or 
shiehng,  a  hut.  The  word  often  occurs  in  place  names  in  the  locahty; 
compare  Scaleby,  Scales,  Skelton  and  Gaitsgill,  formerly  Gateskale  or 
Gateskill.  A  schalinga  beyond  Herthingburn  is  mentioned  in  a  grant 
of  Robert  de  Vallibus  {Regis.  Lanercost,  MS.  i.  9). 

*  This  is  the  second  of  the  name  (see  note  3  on  No.  61)  who 
appears  in  several  charters  from  1252  to  1260. 

5  Richard  Mansel,  or  Maunsel,  appears  in  Nos.  87,  88  as  "  serving 
the  Lord  Prior."     He  grants  the  next  charter. 

8  From  the  witnesses  the  date  will  probably  be  1250 — 60. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  153 

77.  SCRIPTUM  RiCARDI  MaNSEL  DE  ANNUO  REDDITU 
8s.  IN  CUMQUINTIN. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  hoc  prsesens  scriptum  visuris 
vel  audituris  Ricardus  Mansel  Dominus  medietatis^  Villse 
de  Cumquintin  Salutem  in  Domino  sempiternam.  Noverit 
universitas  vestra  me  teneri  Deo  et  Ecclesise  Sancti  Con- 
stantini  de  Wederhale  Priorique  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo 
servientibus  in  octo  solidatis  annui  redditus  soluturi  ad 
dictos  anni  terminos  videlicet  medietatem  ad  Pentecosten 
et  alteram  medietatem  ad  Festum  Sancti  Martini  in  yeme 
pro  terra  quae  quondam  fuit  Adse  filij  Rogeri  in  Villa  de 
Cumquintin  prout  plenius  et  melius  continetur  in  carta ^ 
quam  idem  Prior  et  Monachi  habent  de  pr^dicto  Ada  filio 
Rogeri.  Et  si  ita  contingat  (quod  absit)  quod  Ego  Ri- 
cardus vel  hseredes  mei  in  solutione  praedictse  Firmse  vel  in 
aliqua  parte  ejusdem  in  aliquem  terminum  praedictorum 
defecerimus  Volo  et  concedo  pro  me  et  haeredibus  meis 
quod  praefati  Prior  et  Monachi  de  Wederhal  licite  possint 
me  vel  haeredes  meos  per  mobilia  et  immobilia  destringere' 
tam  intra  villam  de  Cumquintin  quam  extra  scilicet  in 
boscis  planis  pascuis  et  pasturis  sine  contradictione  mei  vel 
haeredum  meorum.  Praeterea  sciendum  quod  idem  Prior  et 
Monachi  de  caetero  poterint  aliquam  terram  de  terra  prae- 
dicti  Adae  filij  Rogeri  per  ullam  cartam  quam  habent  de 
ipso  Adam  in  Villa  de  Cumquintin  exigere  vel  vendicare. 
In  cujus  rei  Testimonium  huic  scripto  sigillum  meum 
apposui.     Hijs  Testibus  Domino  Alano  de  Lascels  Milite^, 

77.  1  This  moiety  of  the  vill  seems  to  have  gone  out  of  the 
Carliol  family,  and  the  two  moieties  to  have  remained  separate,  see 
J.  Denton,  Cumberland,  p.   108. 

2  That  is  charter  No.  76. 

3  This  power  should  be  noted  to  distrain  on  moveables  and  im- 
moveables, both  within  and  without  the  vill  of  Cumquintin,  if  the  rent 
of  8j.  were  not  paid. 

*  This  is  the  Alan  de  Lascels  who  is  a  witness  also  with  Robert  de 
Warthwic  to  No.  47. 


154  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Roberto  de  Wafthwic,  Willelmo  de  Laversdale^  Roberto  de 
Tylloel,  Willelmo  de  Joneby,  et  multis  alijs*. 

78.    Carta  Eudonis  filii  Willelmi  filii  Eudonis 

DE  KaRLIOL  de  OCTO  SOLIDIS  IN  CUMQUINTIN. 

Omnibus  Sanctse  Matris  Ecclesiae  filijs  ad  quos  prsesens 
scriptum  pervenerit  Eudo  filius  Willelmi  filij  Eudonis  de 
Karlel  Salutem  in  Domino  sempiternam.  Noveritis  me 
dedisse  concessisse  et  hac  praesenti  carta  mea  confirmasse 
Domino  Abbati  et  Conventui  Beatae  Marise  Eboraci  Priori 
et  Monachis  de  Wederhale  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  octo 
solidos  annul  redditus  in  Villa  de  Cumquintin  percipiendos 
de  terris  de  Forlandes  et  Ofnames  in  eadem  Villa  Scilicet 
medietatem  ad  Festum  Sancti  Martini  in  yeme  et  aliam 
Medietatem  ad  Pentecosten.  Quern  quidem  redditum 
prsdicti  Abbas  et  Conventus  Prior  et  Monachi  prius 
habuerunt  de  dono  et  Feoffeffamento  Adae  filij  Rogeri  de 
Karliol  de  praedictis  terris  in  Villa  de  Cumquintin.  Tenen- 
dum et  habendum  eisdem  Abbati  et  Conventui  Priori  et 
Monachis  et  eorum  successoribus  de  me  et  haeredibus  meis 
et  assignatis  libere  et  quiete  et  integre.  Reddendo  inde 
annuatim  mihi  et  haeredibus  meis  aut  assignatis  meis  unam 
Rosam^  in  die  Nativitatis  Sancti  Johannis  Baptistae  pro 
omnibus  servicijs  consuetudinibus  actionibus  et  demandis. 
Ita  quod  liceat  praedictis  Abbati  et  Conventui  Priori  et 
Monachis  districtionem  in  praedictis  terris  facere  pro  illo 
redditu    octo  solidorum  suis  terminis  non  soluto.     Et  si 

*  William  de  Laversdale  was  a  witness  to  No.  194  in  1271,  and  see 
on  No.  69. 

^  The  date  must  be  later  than  that  of  the  preceding  charter  to 
which  this  grantor  is  a  witness,  therefore  probably  after  1260,  but  long 
prior  to  No.  190,  even  if  that  be  the  charter  of  this  same  Richard 
Mansel.  This  is  also  evidently  prior  to  the  next  charter  of  the  same 
Ss.  rent,  which  is  about  the  date  of  No.  190,  1285—98. 

78.  ^  In  No.  76  the  sum  of  6d.  was  to  be  paid  annually  in  lieu  of 
services,  customs  &c.,  now  a  rose  on  June  24lh  is  substituted. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  155 

tontingat  quod  sufficiens  districtio  in  praedictis  terris 
Forlandes  et  Oflandes  fieri  non  potent  Volo  et  concedo 
pro  me  et  haeredibus  meis  et  assignatis  quibuscunque  quod 
praedicti  Abbas  et  Conventus  Prior  et  Monachi  pro  volun- 
tate  sua  in  feodo  meo  de  Cumquintin  ad  quascunque  manus 
illud  devenerit  pro  illo  annuo  redditu  ut  permittitur  suis 
terminis  non  soluto  districtiones  faciant  et  prout  magis  eis 
expedit  exequantur.  Et  Ego  praedictus  Kudo  et  haeredes 
mei  vel  assignati  praedictum  redditum  octo  solidorum 
Abbati  et  Conventui  Priori  et  Monachis  supradictis  contra 
omnes  homines  et  faeminas  warantizabimus  acquietabimus 
imperpetuum  defendemus.  In  cujus  rei  Testimonium  huic 
scripto  sigillum  meum  apposui.  Hijs  Testibus,  Michaele 
de  Hardcla  tunc  Vicecomite  Cumberlandi^^,  Johanne  de 
Terriby^    Thoma    de   Neuton'    Coronatoribus*   ejusdem 

2  Michael  de  Hardcla,  or  Hartcla,  was  Deputy  Sheriff  of  West- 
moreland in  1276  and  1377,  and  Sheriff  of  Cumberland  in  part  of  the 
year  1285  and  then  until  1298.  He  is  witness  to  two  charters  in  this 
Register  dated  1291,  1292  (Nos.  199,  203).  We  learn  from  No.  234 
that  his  wife's  name  was  Joanna.  He  was  a  justice  itinerant  in 
Cumberland  in  1300.  He  was  a  brother  of  Andrew  de  Hardcla,  Earl  of 
Carlisle  and  Lord  Warden  of  the  Marches,  who  was  executed  for  high 
treason  in  1323.  On  hearing  of  the  Earl's  arrest,  Michael  de  Hardcla, 
who  was  at  "le  Peel  de  Heyhevede"  (Highet  or  Highhead,  in  the 
parish  of  Dalston),  fled  into  Scotland  with  others  of  his  friends  [Chron. 
de  Lanercost,  ed.  Stevenson,  p.  250).  He  appears  to  have  had  some 
claim  on  the  manor  of  Dalston,  and  a  payment  was  made  to  him  by 
Bishop  Irton  as  late  as  1279  (see  Nicolson  and  Burn,  History,  ii. 
311).  See  also  on  Kirkandrews  in  No.  195.  Harcla  (later  Hartly) 
was  a  manor  in  the  parish  of  Kirkby  Stephen,  long  in  the  possession 
of  the  de  Hardcla  family. 

^  John  de  Terriby  and  Thomas  de  Neuton  were  both  knights  (see 
No.  110)  and  appear  together  as  jurors  in  Inquisitions  in  Cumberland 
e.g.  in  1268  {hiquis. p.  m.  52  Hen.  III.  No.  30),  in  1280  with  Sir  Wm. 
de  Boyville  and  Alexander  de  Boulton,  Mayor  of  Carlisle  {Inquis.  p. 
m.  8  Edw.  I.  No.  81) ;  John  de  Terriby  was  a  juror  in  1270  in  an 
Inquisition  on  the  lands  of  the  late  Hellewysa  widow  of  Richard  de 
Wemune  (Vernun)  under  whom  he  held  land  ijnqnis.  p.  m.  54  Hen. 
III.  No.  19) ;  also  in  1293  in  Tynedale  {Inqtcis.  p.  m.  21  Edw.  I.  No. 


156  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE   WETHERHAL. 

Comitatus,  Waltero  de  Mulcaster^  Willelmo  de  Bovilla' 
Militibus,   Roberto  de   Warthwic,  Roberto   de   Crogelin^, 

13).  He  appears  as  a  juror  in  the  Placita  de  Quo  Waranto  in  1292 
(Record  Com.  p.  ii5.sq.). 

*  Thomas  de  Neuton  (see  note  above)  was  also  a  juror  with  John 
de  StafhoUe  in  1293  {Inguis.  p.  m.  21  Edw.  I.  No.  13).  He  appears 
with  John  de  Terriby  in  the  Placita  de  Quo  War.  (see  the  ref.  in  the 
note  above). 

^  The  Coroners  were  officials  whose  duty  it  was  to  watch  the 
interests  of  the  Crown  in  several  departments  of  business  in  the 
county.  At  this  time,  they  were  elected  by  the  County  Court;  see 
Stubbs,  Constit.  Hist.  ii.  209,  227 ;  Jacob,  Law  Dictionary,  s.  v. 

^  Walter  de  Mulcaster,  see  on  No.  111. 

'  William  de  Bovilla  or  Boyvill.  Several  persons  of  this  name 
occur,  one  as  early  as  the  12th  century.  This  is  Sir  William,  the 
knight,  who  is  frequently  mentioned.  He  was  one  of  the  jurors  in  an 
Inquisition  regarding  the  lands  held  of  the  King  by  Helewysa,  widow 
of  Eustace  de  Baylloll,  in  1272  {Inquis.  p.  m.  56  Hen.  III.  No.  35). 
In  1274,  he  was  the  King's  escheator,  and  was  accused  of  certain 
malpractices  with  regard  to  the  lands  above  mentioned.  In  1291,  he 
was  keeper  of  the  Castles  of  Dumfries,  Wygeton  and  Kirkcudbrith  for 
Edward  I.;  and  that  year  he  appears  to  have  died,  for  he  had  been 
dead  some  little  time  in  March  ist,  1292  {Calend.  Doc.  Scot.  ed.  Bain, 
ii-  3i  6,  39,  127,  138,  also  Doc.  illustrative  of  Hist,  of  Scot.  ed.  J. 
Stevenson,  i.  241,  282).  Frequent  mention  is  made  of  him,  with  some 
of  his  co-witnesses  here,  in  1292,  in  the  Placita  de  Quo  Waranto 
(Record  Com.  p.  145  seq.).  The  family  of  Boyvill  held  the  Barony  of 
Levington  and  a  younger  member  Guido  became  by  marriage  Lord  of 
Thursby  near  Carlisle  (J.  Denton,  Cumberland,  p.  151).  Sir  William 
de  Boyvill  held  it  at  this  time.  He  also  held  lands  in  Ainstapelit 
(Ainstable)  on  the  east  of  the  Eden  (J.  Denton,  p.  118)  which  are 
referred  to  in  No.  168,  and  which  his  son  John  is  said  to  have  inherited. 
In  Bishop  Halton's  Register  (MS.  p.  39)  there  is  the  presentation  by  a 
Sir  W.  de  Boyvill,  knt,  probably  the  son  of  the  witness  here,  in  1298, 
of  Mr  R[ichard]  de  Abindon  to  the  Rectory  of  Thoresby.  In  1-305, 
the  younger  Sir  William,  having  died,  there  was  a  remarkable  Inqui- 
sition held  de  fure  Patronatus  which  is  set  out  in  the  same  Register 
(MS.  p.  90). 

8  Robert  de  Crogelin  is  also  witness  to  No.  194,  which  is  dated 
1271,  and  where  Robert  Tyllol  is  Seneschal  of  Gillesland ;  but  in 
1293,  we  find  Robert  holding  this  office,  and  witness  to  a  grant  under 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  1 57 

Johanne  de  StaffolP,  Willelmo  de  Warthwick,  Willelmo  de 
Neuby",  Alano  Armstrang  et  alijs". 

79.    Carta  Roberti  de  Leverisdale  facta  Mona- 

CHIS  DE  WEDERHALE  DE  MORTUO  BOSCO  IN  SiLVA  DE 
CUMQUINTIN. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  prjesens 
scriptum  pervenerit  Robertus  de  Leverisdale  Salutem  in 
Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  me  Divinae  Caritatis 
intuitu  pro  salute  animae  mes  et  pro  salute  animarum 
prsedecessorum  et  successorum  nostrorum  dedisse  conces- 
sisse  et  confirmasse  Abbati  Sanctse  Marise  Eboraci  et 
Conventui  ejusdem  loci  et  Monachis  de  Wederhale  in  puram 
et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  quod  ipsi  Monachi  habeant 
mortuum  boscum  imperpetuum  de  bosco  de  Cumquintin 
ad  sustentationem  domus  de  Wederhal  et  capiant  ubi 
voluerint  sine  impedimento  mei  vel  hseredum  meorum. 
Et  sciendum  est  quod  ego  Robertus  et  haeredes  mei  hanc 
Elemosinam  praedictis  Abbati  et  Conventui  et  Monachis 
de  Wederhale  imperpetuum  defendemus  et  warantizabimus. 

that  date  by  the  Priory  of  Lanercost  {Register  of  Lanercost,  MS.  xii. 
25,  see  also  xiii.  17).  He  was  a  juror  with  John  de  Terriby  in  the 
Inquisition  in  1270,  mentioned  in  note  3  above.  He  appears  in  Placita 
de  Quo  Warant.  with  John  de  Staffoll  in  1292  (Record  Com.  p.  118). 

8  John  de  Staffoll  is  mentioned  in  1270  as  having  held  a  moiety  of 
the  vill  of  Staffol  at  401^.  under  Helewysa  widow  of  Richard  de 
Wernune  {Inquis.  p.  m.  54  Hen.  III.  No.  19)  and  as  a  juror  in  1292 
{Inquis.p.  m.  21  Edward  I.  No.  13). 

i"  William  de  Neuby  was  probably  the  son  of  Walter  and  Agnes 
de  Neuby  (see  Nos.  143 — 145)  who  made  a  grant  of  land  to  the  Priory 
by  Nos.  146,  147;  see  notes  there  on  the  family.  He  appears  as  a 
juror  in  the  Placita  de  Quo  War.  in  1292  (Record  Com.  p.  118)  and  is 
witness  to  a  charter  of  Matilda  de  Multon  dated  1292  in  the  Register 
of  Lanercost  (MS.  xi.  6). 

"  There  is  much  information  concerning  the  witnesses  about  the 
date  of  the  Sheriff,  1285  to  1298,  and  it  does  not  seem  that  we  can 
bring  the  date  of  the  charter  within  closer  limits. 


IS8  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Hijs  Testibus  Bartholomed  Priore,  Magistro  E.  tunc  Offici- 
ali',  Roberto  filio  W.tunc  Vicecomite  Carlioli,  Johanne 
Priore  de  Lanercost,  Simone  Decano  Karleolensi,  Waltero 
Decano  de  Gillesland,  Roberto  de  Castelcairoc,  Roberto  de 
Carlaton,  Symone  de  Ortun,  Wardo^  de  Wigeton,  Waltero 
janitore  de  Wederhale,  Symone  Capellano,  Johanne  filio 
Willelmi  et  alijs'- 

80.    Carta  Johannis  filii  Roberti  facta  Gamello 

WeRRERO  de  QUINQUE  RODIS  TERRE  et  UNO  TOFTO  IN 
CUMQUINTIN. 

Omnibus  ad  quos  presens  scriptum  pervenerit  Johannes 
filius  Roberti'  et  Matilda  sponsa  sua  Salutem.  Sciatis  nos 
concessisse  dedisse  et  hac  nostra  presenti  carta  confirmasse 
Gamello  Werrero  et  hseredibus  suis  vel  suis  assignatis  quin- 
que  rodas  terrse  in  Cumquintin  et  Toftum  unum  in  quo 
manet,  Scilicet  unam  acram  cum  tofto  in  Occidentali  parte 
terrae  quam  tenemus  de  Hospitali  Sancti  Nicholai  de 
Karliol^  et.unam  rodam  ad  caput  dictae  acrse  terrae  in  parte 
Aquilonali.  Tenendum  de  nobis  et  hseredibus  nostris  in 
feodo  et  h^reditate  libere  quiete  et  integre  cum  omnibus 
libertatibus  pertinentijs  et  aisiamentis  illi  terrae  pertinen- 
tibus  Reddendo  inde  annuatim  nobis  et  hjeredibus  nostris 
duodecim  denarios  argenti  sex  ad  Pentecosten  et  sex  ad 
Festum  Sancti  Martini  pro  omnibus  servicijs  consuetudin- 
ibus  et  exactionibus.  Et  nos  et  haeredes  nostri  waranti- 
zabimus  praedictam  terram  quietam  de  panagio  et  mulcta 
et  de  omnibus  alijs  servicijs  per  praedictam  firmam  praefato 
Gamello  et  hseredibus  suis  vel  suis  assignatis  contra  omnes 

79.  ^  E.  is  an  error  for  G.  Gervase  de  Louther,  nearly  all  these 
witnesses  also  attest  the  deed  of  Eudo  de  Carliol,  No.  75. 

^  Wardo  is  an  error  for  Odardo. 

2  From  the  Sheriff,  the  date  of  this  charter  is  1223 — 29;  see  No. 
75. 

80.  ^  Robert  de  Cumquintin,  see  No.  82. 

2  On  the  Hospital  of  S.  Nicholas,  see  No.  95. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL.  1 59 

homines  imperpetuum.  Testibus  Johanne  Capellano  de 
Sancto  Nicholaos,  Roberto  de  Waelpol,  Roberto  de  Aubre- 
dam,  Radulpho  de  Kirkebride,  Johanne  Stilphot^  Johanne 
de  Agullunby,  Simone  de  Ract,  Alano  de  BubcTierby,  Wil- 
lelmo  filio  Agnetis  et  alijs^ 

81.  QUIETA  CLAMATIO  JOHANNIS  FILIJ  GaMELLI 
VERRARI  DE  S  RODIS  TERR^  ET  TOFTO  IN  CUMQUIN- 
TIN. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quos  praesens  scriptum 
pervenerit  Johannes  filius  Gamelli  Verrarij'  de  Cumquin- 
tin  Salutem  in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  me 
Divinae  Caritatis  intuitu  pro  salute  animse  mese  et  Ante- 
cessorum  meorum  dedisse  remisisse  et  de  me  et  hseredibus 
meis  imperpetuum  quietum  clamasse  Deo  et  Ecclesiae 
Sanctse  Maris  Eboraci  et  Domui  Sanctse  Trinitatis  Sancti- 
que  Constantini  de  Wederhal  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo 
servientibus  totum  jus  et  clamium  quod  habui  vel  habere 
potui  vel  in  posterum  habere  potero  in  illis  quinque  rodis 
terrae  in  territorio  de  Cumquintin  cum  Tofto  quas  Gamellus 
pater  mens  habuit  de  dono  Johannis  filij  Roberti  et  Matild^e 
uxoris  suae  cum  pertinentijs  in  eadem  villa.  Tenendum 
et  habendum  dictae  Ecclesiae  Sanctae  Mariae  Eboraci  et 
Monachis  de  Wederhal  in  liberam  et  perpetuam  Elemo- 
sinam  cum  omnibus  libertatibus  aisiamentis  communis 
et  alijs  liberis  pertinentijs  ad  praedictam  terram  pertinent- 
ibus  intra  villam  et  extra  Reddendo  inde  annuatim 
Johanni  filio  Roberti  et  haeredibus  suis  duodecim  denarios 

^  On  John  the  Chaplain,  see  No.  95,  where  he  is  a  party  to  the 
deed  and  is  styled  Capellanus  Rector. 

*  John  Stilphot  is  the  same  as  John  Stelfot  in  No.  61,  see  the  note 
there;  a  witness  in  1241  and  1247. 

°  With  John  Stilphot  and  a  date  about  1240  or  a  little  later,  the 
other  witnesses  would  seem  to  agree. 

81.  1  Gamell  Verrar,  or  Werrer,  as  he  is  called  in  No.  80,  referring 
to  the  same  land. 


l6o  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL. 

argenti  scilicet  medietatem  ad  Pentecosten  et  medietatem 
ad  Festum  Sancti  Martini  in  yeme  pro  omnibus  servicijs 
consuetudinibus  exactionibus  et  secularibus  demandis  Et 
ut  haec  mea  donatio  et  quieta  clamatio  imperpetuum  robur 
optineat  sigilli  mei  impressione  presens  scriptum  roboravi. 
Hijs  Testibus  Domino  Thoma  de'Miltona^,  Domino  Roberto 
Daniel'  tunc  Vicecomite  Cumberlandiae,  Domino  W.  de 
Vallibus,  Domino  W.  de  Warthwic  Militibus,  Magistro 
S.  de  Sancto  Nicholao,  Adam  Armstrang,  Willelmo  de 
Korkeby*,  Roberto  de  Warthwic,  Johanne  Stilfot  et  alijs^ 

82.     Carta    Johannis    filij    Robert:    de    Cum- 

QUINTIN  FACTA  MONACHIS  DE  WeDERHAL  DE  ANNUO 
REDDITU    12d. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quos  presens  scriptum 
pervenerit  Johannes  filius  Roberti  de  Cumquintin  et 
Matilda  sponsa  sua  salutem  aeternam  in  Domino.  Noveritis 
nos  dedisse  concessisse  confirmasse  et  hac  presenti  carta 
nostra  quietum  clamasse  de  nobis  et  haeredibus  nostris 
imperpetuum  in  puram  et  perpetuam  elemosinam  Deo  et 
Ecclesiae  Sancte  Marie  Eboraci  et  Domui  Sanctae  Trini- 
tatis  de  Wederhal  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus 
pro  salute  animarum  nostrarum  et  antecessorum  et  success- 

2  From  the  period  of  the  charter,  this  is  probably  the  second 
Thomas  de  Multon  (see  note  4  on  No.  47)  who  attests  No.  189,  with 
several  of  the  same  witnesses. 

3  There  is  no  Sheriff,  or  Pro-sheriff,  of  the  name  in  the  lists ;  but 
there  is  some  confusion  about  this  time,  and  there  is  no  return  for  the 
years  1257  and  1258  when  he  may  have  acted. 

*  Probably  the  son  of  William  son  of  Roger  de  Corkeby ;  see  note  2 
on  No.  64,  where  there  is  a  reference  to  him  with  his  father  in  1247; 
they  occur  together  in  No.  178. 

^  The  date  of  this  charter  must  be  later  than  the  last,  and  William 
de  Vallibus  (see  No.  61)  and  other  witnesses  agree  with  a  date  between 

1250  and  1260;   and  not  improbably  the  date  may  be  the  1257 8 

mentioned  above  in  note  3. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  l6l 

orum  nostrorum  redditum  duodecim  denariorum*  annuorum 
quern  Gamellus  Verrerus  de  Cumquintin  nobis  reddere 
consuevit  pro  illis  quinque  rodis  terrse  quam  idem  Gamellus 
tenuit  de  nobis  in  Villa  de  Cumquintin  prout  continetur 
in  cartis  dicti  Gamelli  et  Johannis  filij  sui  quas  dicti 
Monachi  de  Wederhal  habent  penes  se.  Tenendum  et 
Habendum  de  nobis  et  haeredibus  nostris  imperpetuum 
libere  quiete  pacifice  integre  et  honorifice  sicut  aliquis 
redditus  liberius  dari  poterit  vel  elemosinari.  Ego  vero 
prsedictus  Johannes  et  Matilda  uxor  mea  et  h^redes  nostri 
dictum  redditum  duodecim  denariorum  dictis  Domui  et 
Monachis  de  Wederhal  contra  omnes  homines  imperpetuum 
warantizabimus  acquietabimus  et  defendemus.  In  cujus 
rei  Testimonium  presens  scriptum  sigillorum  nostrorum 
munimine  roboravimus.  Hijs  Testibus  Domino  Willelmo 
de  KarlioP,  Domino  Willelmo  de  Warthwic,  Roberto  filio 
suo,  Willelmo  de  Laversdale,  Willelmo  de  Korkeby,  Adam 
filio  Rogeri^,  Willielmo  de  Agullunby,  Johanne  Stelfot, 
Thoma  de  Hobridteby'  et  alijs^ 

83.  QUIETA  CLAMATIO  WiLLELMI  FILIJ  JOHANNIS 
FILIJ  ROBERTI  DE  CUMQUINTIN  FACTA  MONACHIS  DE 
WEDERHALE  DE  REDDITU  12  DENARIORUM  IN  CUM- 
QUINTIN. 

UniversIS  Christi  fidelibus  praesens  prsescriptum  visuris 
vel  audituris  Willelmus  filius  Johannis  filij  Roberti  de  Cum- 
quintin Salutem  in  Domino  sempiternam.  Noverit  univer- 
sitas  vestra  me   pro  me  et  haeredibus  meis  relaxasse  et 

82.    1  The  \2d.  referred  to  in  Nos.  80,  81. 

2  William  de  Karliol  is  the  son  of  Eudo  de  Karliol  (No.  76). 

^  Adam  son  of  Roger  is  probably  the  son  of  Roger  de  Karliol 
(No.  76). 

*  The  same  as  Thomas  de  Hubricceby  in  No.  76.  This  was  one 
of  the  various  old  forms  of  the  place-name  Upperby,  near  Carlisle. 

5  The  date  must  be  rather  later  than  Nos.  80,  81,  and  probably 
about  1260. 

P.  II 


1 62  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

imperpetuum  quietum  clamasse  Domui  Sanctse  Trinitatis 
de  Wederhal  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  totum 
jus  et  clamium  quod  habui  vel  aliquo  modo  habere  potui 
in  annuo  redditu  duodecim  denariorum  in  villa  de  Cum- 
quintin  quern  quidem  redditum  Johannes  filius  Roberti 
pater  meus  et  Matilda  sponsa  sua  Mater  mea  dictae  Domui 
dederunt  et  per  cartam  suam  confirmaverunt  Ita  quod 
Ego  Willelmus  filius  Johannis  nee  hseredes  mei  nee  aliquis 
nomine  meo  in  dictum  redditum  annuum  jus  sui  vel  clamium 
poterint  de  cetero  vendicare.  Et  ut  hsec  mea  relaxatio  et 
quieta  clamatio  robur  majoris  optineat  firmitatis  prsesens 
scriptum  sigilli  mei  munimine  roboravi.  Hijs  Testibus 
Domino  Gilberto  de  Curwen  tunc  Vicecomite  Karlioli^ 
Domino  Roberto  de  Laferete^  Domino  Johanne  de  Terriby, 
Roberto  de  Warthwic,  Roberto  de  Tyllol,  Roberto  de 
Castlecairoc  et  alijs^. 

84.  Quieta  clamatio  Walteri  Janitoris  de 
Wederhal  facta  Monachis  de  eadem  de  4  acris 
terr^  in  campo  ejusdem  vill^. 

83.  1  Gilbert  de  Curwen  was  Sheriff  of  Cumberland  from  1278 
to  1282.  Little  is  known  of  him.  In  the  Register  of  Holm  Cultram 
(quoted  in  Dugdale,  Monasticon,  V.  597)  his  son  Gilbert  speaks  of  the 
charters  of  Gilbert  his  father  and  Patrick,  his  grandfather,  who  was 
the  son  of  Thomas  son  of  Gospatric,  son  of  Orm.  A  full  account  of 
the  family  is  given  by  W.  Jackson  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Cumber- 
land Archceol.  Soc.  v.  p.  181  sq.  In  1292,  Thomas  as  defendant  in  a 
plea  affirmed  that  his  name  was  de  Culewen,  not  de  Currewenne 
{Assize  Rolls  for  Cumb.  20  Edw.  I.  m.  12). 

2  Robert  de  Laferete,  or  de  la  Ferte,  or  de  la  Feritate,  was  a  knight 
(see  No.  Ill)  and  a  son  of  the  younger  Radulph  de  la  Ferte  (see  note  4 
on  No.  43).  He  appears  in  1266  as  having  a  safe  conduct  to  go  to  the 
Court,  as  well  as  Robert  de  Tillol  and  Richard  de  Castelkaroc  {Patent 
Rolls,  50  Hen.  III.  m.  18);  also  as  one  of  4  knights  jurors  in  1292  in  the 
Placita  de  Quo  War.  (Record  Com.  p.  115  (5).  In  1296,  as  Lord  of 
Beaumont,  apud  Belhim  Montem,  he  presented  Elias  de  Thirlewall  to 
the  Church  there  {Register  of  Bp  Halton,  MS.  p.  27). 

^  From  the  Sheriff,  the  date  of  the  charter  is  between  1278  and 
1282. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  163 

Universis  Christ!  fidelibus  ad  quorum  noticiam  prsesens 
scriptum  perveneritWalterus  janitor  de  Wederhale  Salutem 
eternam  in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  me  de 
assensu  et  voluntate  Evae  uxoris  meae  et  hseredum  meorum 
dedisse  remisisse  et  quietas  clamasse  imperpetuum  Deo  et 
Ecclesia;  Sancte  Trinitatis  et  Sancti  Constantini  de  Weder- 
hal  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  quatuor  acras 
terrae*  in  campo  de  Wederhal  illas  videlicet  quas  Johannes 
coquus  aliquando  de  me  tenuit.  Habendas  et  Tenendas 
imperpetuum  solutas  et  quietas  de  me  et  haeredibus  meis 
absque  omni  servicio  et  calumpnia,  Ego  vero  et  hseredes 
mei  praedictas  quatuor  acras  terrae  praedictis  Monachis  contra 
omnes  homines  warantizabimus  imperpetuum.  Et  ut  hoc 
scriptum  meae  donationis  et  quietse  clamationis  firmum  sit 
[et]  stabile  imperpetuum  eidem  sigillum  meum  apposui  una 
cum  sigillo  uxoris  meae.  Hijs  Testibus  Simone  sacerdote, 
Willelmo  filio  Rogeri^,  Roberto  iilio  Willelmi,  Johanne  de 
Agulunby,  Henrico  Coquo,  Johanne  filio  Willelmi,  Roberto 
de  Paris,  Radulpho  clerico,  Hamelino  Nepote  Prioris  tunc 
temporis,  Suano  de  Agulunby  et  multis  alijs^ 

85.  QUIETA  CLAMATIO  JOHANNIS  FILIJ  WiLLELMI 
DE    HERMINE    de    UNO    TOFTO    ET    4    ACRIS    TERR^    IN 

Wederhale. 

Universis  Christi  fidelibus  praesentem  cartam  inspec- 
turis  vel  audituris  Johannes  filius  Willelmi  de  Ermine 
Salutem  aeternam  in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra 
me  pro  salute  animarum  Praedecessorum  et  Successorum 
meorum  dedisse  remisisse  et  quietas  clamasse  imperpetuum 
de  me  et  haeredibus  meis  Deo  et  Ecclesiae  Sanctae  Trini- 
tatis  Sanctique   Constantini    de    Wederhal    et    Monachis 

84.  ^  The  same  four  acres  in  Wetherhal  plain  mentioned  in 
No.  64. 

^  On  William  son  of  Roger,  see  No.  64,  where  the  witnesses  are 
practically  the  same. 

'  The  date  will  be  the  same  as  No.  64,  about  1239. 

II — 3 


1 64  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

ibidem  Deo  servientibus  triginta  pedes  in  latitudine  de 
tofto  quem  Pater  meus  tenuit  in  Villa  de  Wederhal  cum 
tota  longitudine  illius  tofti  ad  aedificandum  ad  commodum 
suum  pro  libitu  suo  et  quatuor  acras  terrae'  in  Campo  de 
Wederhal  illas  videlicet  quas  Johannes  coquus  de  Patre 
meo  tenuit.  Tenendas  et  habendas  imperpetuum  quietas 
ab  omni  consuetudine  et  exactione  ad  me  vel  hseredes 
meos  pertinente.  Et  Ego  et  hseredes  mei  totam  praedictam 
terram  contra  omnes  homines  praedictis  Monachis  waranti- 
zabimus  acquietabimus  et  defendemus  imperpetuum.  Et 
ut  hoc  scriptum  mese  donationis  remissionis  et  quietae  cla- 
mationis  firmum  et  stabile  sit  imperpetuum  eidem  sigillum 
meum  apposui.  Hijs  Testibus  Willelmo  filio  Rogeri, 
Simone  Capellano  de  Wederhale,  Johanne  de  Agulunby, 
Johanne  filio  Willelmi,  Johanne  Coquo,  Henrico  Coquo, 
Hamelino  Nepote  Prioris,  Suano  de  Agulunby  et  multis 
alijs. 

86.        QUIETA     CLAMATIO     WALTERI     JANITORIS     DE 

Wederhal  facta  Monachis  ejusdem  de  uno  Tofto 
IN  Wederhal,  et  i  acra  terr^,  et  de   2  bovatis 

TERR^   IN    NEUBY. 

Universis  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  praesens 
scriptum  pervenerit  Walterus  janitor  de  Wederhal  Salutem. 
Noverit  universitas  vestra  me  pro  salute  animae  meae  et 
Praedecessorum  et  Successorum  meorum  dedisse  remisisse  et 
quietas  clamasse  imperpetuum  de  me  et  haeredibus  meis 
Deo  et  Ecclesiae  Sanctae  Trinitatis  et  Sancti  Constantini 
de  Wederhal  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  ilium 
toftum^  in  Villa  de  Wederhal  quem  emi  de  Johanne  de 
Ermine  et  unam  acram  terrae  in  territorio  ejusdem  Villae. 
Habendas  et   tenendas   in   perpetuum    quietas  de  me  et 

85.  1  The  same  land  as  in  Nos.  64, 84,  where  see  on  John  Hermine 
or  Ermine.  He  had  sold  this  toft  to  Walter  the  porter,  who  quit- 
claimed it  to  the  Priory,  see  No.  86. 

86,  1  The  toft  mentioned  in  No.  85. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL.  165 

haeredibus  meis.  Et  Ego  et  hseredes  mei  totam  praedictam 
terram  praedictis  Monachis  contra  omnes  homines  waranti- 
zabimus  acquietabimus  et  defendemus.  Sciendum  est 
autem  quod  Ego  Walterus  janitor  dedi  predictis  Monachis 
cum  corpore  meo  duas  bovatas  terrae  cum  pertinentijs  in 
territorio  de  Neuby""  cum  tofto  et  crofto  illas  videhcet  quas 
emi  de  Ricardo  de  Neuby.  Habendas  et  tenendas  im- 
perpetuum  quietas  et  solutas  de  h^redibus  meis  ex  quo 
corpus  meum  tradiderint  sepulturae.  Has  vero  praedictas 
duas  bovatas  terrae  cum  pertinentijs  Ego  et  hseredes  mei 
praedictis  Monachis  warantizabimus  imperpetuum.  Hijs 
Testibus  Simone  Capellano  de  Wederhale,  Willelmo  filio 
Rogeri,  Johanne  de  Agulunby,  Johanne  filio  Willelmi, 
Johanne  Coquo,  HameHno  nepote  Prioris,  Suano  de  Agu- 
luneby  et  multis  alijs. 

87.    Carta  Beatricis  uxoris  Roberti  de  Neuby 

FACTA   ALANO    filio    SUO    DE    TOTA    TERRA    SUA   QUAM 

HABUiT  IN  Wederhale. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quos  praesens  scriptum 
pervenerit  Beatrix  quondam  uxor  Roberti  de  Neuby' 
Salutem.  Noveritis  me  in  hbera  mea  viduitate  dedisse 
concessisse  et  hac  praesenti  carta  mea  confirmasse  Alano 
filio  meo  pro  homagio  et  servicio  suo  totam  terram  meam 
in  Villa  de  Wederhal  cum  tofto  et  crofto  et  alijs  pertinen- 
tijs quam  habui  de  dono  Agnetis  matris  mese  in  eadem 
villa.     Tenendam  et  habendam  sibi  et  haeredibus  suis  vel 

^  This  is  the  Neuby,  or  Newby,  which  was  in  the  Barony  of 
Linstock  and  in  the  parish  of  Irthington,  about  3  miles  north  of 
Wetherhal  on  the  east  of  the  Eden,  and  on  the  north  bank  of  the  river 
Irthing.  Grants  in  this  Neuby  were  confirmed  by  the  Bishops  of 
Carlisle  as  Lords  of  the  Barony,  see  on  No.  94,  note  i.  But  this  property 
is  confirmed  to  the  Priory  by  Robert  de  Vallibus  in  No.  193.  J.  Denton 
(Cumberland,  pp.  135,  157)  is  in  great  confusion  about  this  place. 

87.  ^  Robert  de  Neuby  occurs  in  No.  59  in  the  year  1230  or  1231 : 
from  the  witnesses,  he  belonged  to  Neuby  in  Morland.  Alan  his  son 
is  called  "  Clericus''  in  No.  90. 


l66  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL 

suis  assignatis  Hbere  et  pacifice  cum  omnibus  pertinentijs 
et  libertatibus  dictas  terrae  pertinentibus  infra  Villam  et 
extra  Reddendo  inde  annuatim  Ecclesise  de  Wederhale  et 
Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  quatuor  solidos  scilicet 
medietatem  ad  Pentecosten  et  medietatem  ad  Festum 
Sancti  Martini  in  yeme  Et  mihi  et  hseredibus  meis  vel 
meis  assignatis  unum  denarium  die  Natali  Domini  super 
eandem  terram  pro  omnibus  servicijs  et  demandis.  Ego 
Beatrix  et  haeredes  mei  vel  mei  assignati  totam  prsenomi- 
natam  terram  cum  pertinentijs  per  prasdictum  servicium 
dicto  Alano  et  haeredibus  suis  vel  suis  assignatis  contra 
omnes  warantizabimus  imperpetuum.  Et  ut  haec  mea 
donatio  et  concessio  stabilis  permaneat  huic  scripto  sigil- 
lum  meum  apposui.  Hijs  Testibus,  Domino  Ricardo  de 
Rotomago  tunc  Priore  de  Wederhal^  Dominis  Johanne 
de  Langecost,  Thoma  de  Walmegat,  Roberto  de  Ripon  et 
Thoma  de  Scirburn  Monachis,  Ricardo  Mansel,  Thoma  de 
Rothewelle  et  Roberto  Mynot  servientibus  Domini  Frioris, 
Johanne  Stelphot,  Roberto  Pincerna  et  Willelmo  Tutzem^ 
et  alijs^. 

88.      QUIETA  CLAMATIO    ThOM^    FILIJ    ROBERTI    DE 

Neuby  FACTA  Alano  fratri  suo   de   tota   terra 

QUAM   HABUIT   IN   ViLLA   DE   WeDERHALE. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quos  praesens  scriptum 
pervenerit  Thomas  filius  Roberti  de  Neuby'  Salutem. 
Noverit    universitas    vestra    me    confirmasse    et    quietum 

2  Richard  de  Rotomago,  or  de  Rouen,  was  Prior  of  Wederhal  in 
125 1  ;  see  Appendix  E. 

2  William  Tutzemer  or  Tussezemer  as  in  No.  53. 

*  The  date  of  the  charter  would  probably  be  1250 — 60. 

88.  1  Thomas  son  of  Robert  de  Neuby  granted  a  toft  in  Neuby  to 
William  his  son,  a  witness  here ;  the  deed  is  witnessed  by  Thomas  de 
Musgrave,  also  by  Robert  son  of  Adam  de  Slegill,  Gilbert  de  Slegill 
and  William  his  brother,  and  William  son  of  William  de  Neuby;  it  is 
among  the  Levens  Hall  MSS.  see  the  io/,4  Report  Hisf.  MSS.  Com. 
(iv.)  p.  324. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL.  167 

clamasse  Alano  fratri  meo  totum  jus  et  clamium  quod 
habeo  vel  habere  potero  in  tota  ilia  terra  cum  pertinentijs 
quam  dictus  Alanus  tenet  in  Villa  de  Wederhale  de  dono 
Beatricis  Matris  me^  prout  carta  testatur  quam  habet  de 
dono  dictse  Beatricis  Matris  mese  in  libera  viduitate  Matris 
mese  dicto  Alano  data  et  concessa.  Tenendam  sibi  vel 
cui  assignare  voluerit  libere  et  quiete  Ita  quod  nee  Ego 
nee  hseredes  mei  nee  aliquis  per  me  vel  pro  me  aliquid  jus 
vel  clamium  in  dicta  terra  cum  pertinentijs  de  cetero 
exigere  poterimus.  In  cujus  rei  Testimonium  huic  scripto 
sigillum  meum  apposui.  Hijs  Testibus  Domino  Ricardo 
de  Aquila^  tunc  Vicario  de  Morland,  Adam  de  Selegile', 
Willelmo  de  Neuby,  Thoma  de  Aselakeby,  Roberto  Pin- 
cerna,  Johanne  Stelfot  de  Wederhal,  Ricardo  Mansel  et 
Thoma  de  Rothewell  servientibus  Priori  de  Wederhal  et 
alijsl 

89.      QUIETA     CLAMATIO     AD^     FILIJ      RICARDI     DE 

Neuton  facta  Alano  filio  Roberti  de  Neuby. 
Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quos  praesens  scriptum 

^  Richard  de  Aquila  is  witness  with  Thomas  de  Musegrave,  Sheriff 
(deputy  for  Robert  de  Veteriponte  in  his  minority)  in  No.  205. 

^  Adam  de  Selegile,  or  Slegyle,  was  forester  of  Stanemore  in  West- 
moreland until  the  death  of  John  de  Veteriponte  in  1241  (see  on  No.  204 
and  Nicolson  and  Burn,  History,  i.  578).  The  family  held  the  manor  of 
Slegill  which  was  in  the  parish  of  Morland  and  adjoining  Neuby  in  that 
parish.  A  messuage  in  Selegile  was  granted  to  the  Priory  by  Gilbert 
de  Sleygile  and  confirmed  by  his  widow  (see  on  No.  220).  Another 
Adam  appears  with  Margaret  daughter  of  Gilbert,  as  late  as  1292,  in 
the  Placita  de  Quo  War.  (Record  Com.  p.  788)  defending  their  rights 
in  Thybeya  (Tebay);  but  he  must  be  of  a  later  generation,  for  Adam 
de  Slegile  is  witness  with  Thomas  de  Aslachby,  who  attests  this  deed, 
to  No.  201  whose  date  is  probably  1231 — 40  (see  there).  See  also  the 
Levens  Hall  MS.  referred  to  above,  where  the  present  Adam  and  his 
son  Robert  (No.  207)  are  mentioned,  with  Gilbert  and  William,  also 
William  de  Neuby,  probably  the  son  of  the  grantor. 

*  The  date  would  probably  be  a  little  later  than  No.  87  or  about 
the  same  time. 


l68  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL. 

pervenerit  Adam  filius  Ricardi  de  Neuthona'  Salutem 
in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  quod  cum  motum 
esset  placitum  per  Breve  Domini  Regis  de  recto  in  Curia 
Domini  Abbatis  Eboraci  apud  Wederhal  inter  me  peten- 
tem  et  Alanum  filium  Roberti  de  Neuby  defendentem 
Ego  Adam  totum  jus  et  clamium  quo  aliquo  jure  habui 
vel  habere  potui  in  dicta  terra  cum  pertinentijs  dicto  Alano 
et  hseredibus  suis  vel  cuicunque  dictam  terram  assignare 
voluerit  Concessi  et  quiete  clamavi  de  me  et  hseredibus 
meis  imperpetuum  Ita  scilicet  quod  nee  Ego  nee  hasredes 
mei  nee  aliquis  pro  me  vel  per  me  jus  vel  clamium  in  dicta 
terra  de  cetero  exigere  poterimus  pro  ista  vero  quieta 
clamatione  dictus  Alanus  mihi  quadraginta  solidos  argenti 
pacavit.  In  cujus  rei  Testimonium  huic  scripto  sigillum 
meum  apposui.  Hijs  Testibus  Domino  Henrico  de  Tutes- 
biri^   tunc    Priore    de    Wederhal,    Domino    Radulpho    de 

89.  ^  Adam  de  Neuthona,  or  de  Neuton,  is  witness  to  No.  137 
which  dates  1236 — 47.  His  father  Richard  Hved  in  the  time  of  King 
John,  and  was  a  juror  in  1210  in  an  inquisition  often  referred  to 
{Coram  Rege  Rolls,  ii  Joh.  No.  41,  m.  9).  They  held  the  manor  of 
Newton,  or  West  Nevriton,  in  the  parish  of  Bromfield  (see  Nicolson 
and  Burn,  Hist.  ii.  163).  Adam  appears  in  a  Final  Concord  between 
Lambert  and  Alan  de  Muleton  in  1230,  as  holding  land  in  Ormesby 
[Feet  of  Fines,  Cumb.  15  Hen.  III.  No.  12)  and  as  one  of  the  justices  of  a 
special  assize  at  Carlisle  in  1237  {Patent  Rolls,  21  Hen.  III.  m.  8  d.).  He 
confirmed  a  grant  of  his  grandfather  Adam  son  of  Odard  to  the  Abbey 
of  Holm  Cultram  {Regist.  Hobn  Cultram,  Harleian  MSS.  11 81,  p.  386). 
The  manor  of  Grinsdale  near  to  Carlisle  appears  to  have  come  by 
marriage  in  part  to  Richard  de  Neuton,  and  part  to  William  le  Sor 
(J.  Denton,  Cumberland,  p.  81).  In  the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  v. 
4)  we  have  a  grant  to  that  Priory  by  Dominus  Richard  de  Neuton  of 
the  Church  of  S.  Kentigern  of  Grenesdale  in  the  time  of  John,  Prior  of 
Carlisle  (the  end  of  the  12th  century),  and  Adam  de  Neuton  is  witness 
to  several  charters  of  William  le  Sor  granting  lands  in  Grenesdale 
(MS.  V.  9 — 15).  Richard  de  Neuton,  son  of  Adam,  made  a  convention 
with  Henry,  Abbot  of  Holm  Cultram  in  1262  {Register,  Harleian  MSS. 
1181,  p.  387).  He  died  in  1267,  and  his  son  William  then  did  homage 
for  his  lands  {Fine  Rolls,  52  Hen.  III.  m.  12,  ed.  Roberts,  ii.  462). 
2  Prior  Henry  de  Tutesbiri  is  a  party  to  No.  66  which  is  dated  1257 . 


REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  169 

Notingham,  Ricardo  Buche',  Adam  de  Langerig,  Laurentio 
dicto  janitore,  Gilberto  de  Schalermanoc,  Thoma  de 
Grimeston  tunc  serviente  Domini  Prioris  et  alijs^ 

90.  QUIETA  CLAMATIO  ALANI  DE  NEUBY  FACTA 
MONACHIS  DE  WEDERHAL  DE  TOTA  TERRA  SUA  IN 
EADEM. 

Omnibus  hoc  scriptum  visuris  vel  audituris  Alanus 
de  Neuby'  Clericus  Salutem.  Noverit  vestra  universitas  me 
pro  salute  animae  meae  et  animarum  Patris  mei  et  Matris 
meae  et  Parentum  meorum  reddidisse  et  omnino  de  me  et 
haeredibus  meis  quietam  clamasse  Abbati  Sanctas  Mariae 
Eboraci  et  Monachis  suis  apud  Wederhal  Deo  servientibus 
totam  terram  meam  cum  Tenemento  quam  tenui  de  eisdem 
Abbate  et  Monachis  in  Villa  de  Wederhal  cum  omnibus 
aisiamentis  praedictis  terrae  et  tenemento  pertinentibus  infra 
Villam  et  extra.  In  cujus  rei  Testimonium  presenti  scripto 
sigillum  meum  apposui.  Hijs  Testibus  Willelmo  de  Agu- 
lunby.  Johanne  de  Rofeby,  Willelmo  de  Hederesford,  Ste- 
phano  de  Porta,  Roberto  de  Warthwic,  Johanne  Armstrang, 
Johanne  Caperun  de  Corkeby  et  alijs^ 

91.  QuiETA  Clamatio  Willelmi  de  Aguillunby 
FACTA  Monachis  de  Wederhal  de  uno  pari  ciro- 
tecarum. 

Omnibus  Sanctae  Matris  Ecclesiae  filijs  hoc  scriptum 

3  Richard  Buche  was  one  of  the  jurors  in  an  Inquisition  in  1268 
with  Adam  de  Langerig  concerning  the  bounds  of  Penrith,  there  called 
"freeman  of  the  County  of  Cumberland"  {Inquis.  p.  m.  52  Hen.  III. 
No.  30). 

*  The  date  of  this  charter  may  be  a  little  later  than  the  two 
preceding,  but  is  probably  from  1250  to  1260. 

90.  1  Alan  de  Neuby,  the  son  of  Robert  whose  widow  Beatrix 
made  the  grant  in  No.  87,  here  grants  the  same  land  to  the  Priory. 

2  The  witnesses  to  this  charter  are  almost  identical  with  those  to 
No.  68  which  was  after  the  date  1 257—59.  That  agrees  with  the  present 
charter,  which  must  be  not  long  after  the  three  preceding,  1250—60. 


I/O  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

visuris  vel  audituris  Willelmus  de  Aguillunby'  Salutem  in 
Domino  sempiternam.  Noveritis  me  concessisse  dedisse  et 
hoc  presenti  scripto  confirmasse  ac  omnino  de  me  et 
haeredibus  meis  imperpetuum  quietum  clamasse  Simoni^ 
Abbati  et  Conventui  Monasterij  Sanctse  Marise  Eboraci  ac 
Prioratui  Sanctse  Trinitatis  de  Wederhal  totum  jus  et 
clamium  quod  habui  vel  habere  potui  in  annuo  redditu 
unius  paris  cirotecarum  albarum  quas  Walterus  de  Mitoii 
mihi  debuit  vel  annuatim  reddere  consuevit.  Tenendum 
et  Habendum  dictis  Abbati  et  Conventui  Prioratui  et 
eorum  successoribus  universis  in  liberam  puram  et  per- 
petuam  Elemosinam  quiete  et  pacifice  Ita  quod  nee  Ego 
Willelmus  vel  hseredes  mei  nee  aliquis  ex  parte  nostra 
aliquid  jus  vel  clamium  in  praedicto  annuo  redditu  aliquo 
casu  contingente  de  cetero  exigere  vel  vendicare  poterimus 
imperpetuum.  In  cujus  rei  Testimonium  presenti  scripto 
sigillum  meum  apposui.  Hijs  Testibus  Roberto  de 
Warthwic,  Willelmo  filio  suo,  Ricardo  de  Brakenthwait^ 
Ricardo  de  Fenton,  Roberto  de  Hedresford,  Roberto  de 
Yupton^  Stephano  de  Porta  et  alijs^ 

92.    Finis  in  Curia  Domini  Regis  inter  Johan- 

91.     '  William  de  Aguillunby  was  the  son  of  Alan,  see  on  No.  68. 

2  Simon  de  Warwick  was  Abbot  of  S.  Mary's  at  York  from  July 
1358  to  July  1296.  He  wrote  a  continuation  of  the  history  of  the 
Abbey;  see  Dugdale,  Monast.  iii.  538.  He  is  a  party  to  No.  234,  but 
evidently  at  a  later  date  than  the  present  charter. 

5  Richard  de  Brakenthwayt  is  witness  to  Nos.  Ill,  190  with 
Michael  de  Hartcla,  Sheriff,  from  1285 — 1298.  He  is  witness  to  two 
charters  of  the  daughters  of  Michael  del  Dale  granting  land  in 
Ainstapell  (Ainstable)  to  the  Priory  of  Lanercost  {Regist.  MS.  iv. 
9,  10). 

'  Yupton  is  probably  an  error  for  Robert  de  Scupton,  a  witness  to 
No.  61  et  al. 

^  The  date  of  the  charter  lies  between  1258  and  1296;  the  witnesses 
seem  to  point  rather  to  the  later  period :  Robert  de  Warthwic,  we  know, 
appears  in  1259  and  1292. 


REGISTRUM   PRIOR ATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  I/I 

NEM  FILIUM   ELMINE  ET   ROBERTUM  AbBATEM  EBORACI 
DE   DUABUS   BOVATIS  TERR^E   IN   WEDERHALE. 

H^C  est  finalis  Concordia  facta  in  Curia  Domini  Regis 
apud  Cumberland  in  crastino  clausi  Pasche'  Anno  Regni 
Regis  Henrici  filij  Regis  Johannis  decimo  nono  coram 
Rogero  Berteram''  Roberto  de  Ros''  Willelmo  de  Eboraco" 
Ranulpho  filio  Henrici  et  Thoma  filio  Johannis^  Justiciarijs 
itinerantibus  et  alijs  Domini  Regis  fidelibus  tunc  ibi 
praesentibus  inter  Johannem  filium    Elmine  petentem   et 

92.  1  The  morrow  of  the  close  of  Easter,  or  the  Monday  following- 
the  Sunday  after  Easter;  in  1235  this  was  April  i6th.  Clausum  Pasche 
is  the  octave  of  Easter,  sometimes  called  Low  Sunday,  or  Quasimodo, 
from  the  beginning  of  the  Introit  Quasi  modo  geniti,  see  Sarum. 
Missal,  ed.  Dickinson,  coL  385. 

^  Roger  Bertram  was  also  justice  itinerant  in  1227  in  Cumberland, 
see  No.  174.  He  was  an  important  person  in  the  reign  of  Henry  HI. 
We  hear  of  him  in  the  time  of  King  John  (121 1 — 12)  as  being  excused 
scutage  (Pipe  Rolls  for  Northumberland,  13  Joh.).  In  1220  he  was 
one  of  those  who  with  Hubert  de  Burgo,  chief  justiciary,  gave  their 
charters  of  good  faith  to  Alexander  II.  of  Scotland  on  the  part  of  King 
Henry  III.  (Rymer,  Foedera,  new  ed.  i.  160) ;  and  in  1229  he  was  one  of 
those  appointed  to  conduct  Alexander  to  meet  the  King  at  York ;  and 
again  in  1235  to  conduct  Alexander  and  his  Queen  to  London  (Rymer, 
Fcedera,  new  ed.  i.  221).  He  was  a  witness  to  the  famous  agreement 
between  the  two  Kings  at  York  in  1239,  in  the  presence  of  the  Cardinal 
Legate  Otto  [Fcedera,  i.  234).  He  appears  to  have  lived  until  about 
1263,  when  his  widow  Laderana  laid  claim  to  certain  lands  before  the 
King's  Court  {Coram  Rege  Rolls,  47  Hen.  III.  No.  120,  m.  8  d.). 

3  See  on  No.  44.  This  is  not  the  second  Robert  there  mentioned, 
Robert  of  Hamlake  who  died  in  1226—27,  but  his  son,  Robert  de  Ros 
of  Werke. 

*  William  de  Eboraco,  often  called  Provost  of  Beverley,  appears 
in  1231—32  as  witness  to  a  grant  of  Henry  III.  to  Hubert  de  Burgo, 
Earl  of  Kent,  and  Margaret  his  wife,  on  a  yearly  rent  of  a  pair  of  gilt 
spurs ;  Bishop  Walter  of  Carlisle  is  also  a  witness  {Calend.  Doc.  Scot. 
ed.  Bain,  i.  211).  He  is  again  a  witness,  with  the  same  Bishop,  in 
1242,  to  the  grant  of  Henry  III.  to  Alexander  of  Scotland  of  the  five 
manors  in  Cumberland  (see  on  Scotby  in  No.  14). 

5  The  same  who  was  Sheriff  of  Cumberland  in  1230—31 ;  see 
note  8  on  No.  56. 


172  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Robertum  Abbatem«  Sanctae  Marise  de  Eboraco  tenentem 
de  duabus  bovatis  terrse  cum  pertinentijs  in  Wederhal  un- 
de  assisa  mortis  Antecessorum'  summonita  fuit  inter  eos  in 
eadem  Curia  scilicet  quod  predictus  Jolinannes  recognoscat 
totam  predictam  terram  cum  pertinentijs  esse  jus  ipsius 
Abbatis'  et  Ecclesiae  suae  de  Eboraco.  Et  pro  hac  recogni- 
tione  fine  et  concordia  idem  Abbas  concessit  prsedicto 
Johanni  totam  prsedictam  terram  cum  pertinentijs.  Et 
prseterea  idem  Abbas  concessit  praedicto  Johanni  de  Tene- 
mento  quod  Margareta  filia  Elmine  tenuit  in  eadem  Villa 
quatuor  solidos  per  annum.  Habendam  et  Tenendam  eidem 
Johanni  et  haeredibus  suis  de  prsedicto  Abbate  et  Succes- 
soribus  suis  et  Ecclesia  sua  de  Eboraco  imperpetuum, 
Reddendo  inde  annuatim  octo  solidos  sterlingorum  ad 
duos  terminos  anni  scilicet  medietatem  ad  Pentecosten 
et  alteram  medietatem  ad  Festum  Sancti  Martini.  Et 
sciendum  quod  idem  Johannes  et  hseredes  sui  cariabunt 
bladum  praedicti  Abbatis  et  Successorum  suorum  de  Weder- 
hale  una  die  in  Autumpno  et  invenient  unum  hominem  ad 
metendum  una  die  in  Autumpno  et  arabunt  una  die  per 
annum  et  cariabunt  meremium'  stagni  et  molendini  de 
Wederhale    et    reparabunt    molendinum    et    stagnum    de 

^  This  was  Robert  de  Longo  Campo,  Abbot  from  1197  to  1239; 
see  on  No.  10. 

'  The  "Assize  of  Mort  d'ancestor"  was  an  action  by  which  a  person 
who  alleged  that  he  was  the  heir  of  an  "  ancestor,"  being  his  father, 
mother,  uncle,  aunt,  brother  or  sister,  in  respect  of  a  freehold  of  which 
that  "ancestor,"  as  he  alleged,  died  seized  after  a  period  variously 
limited,  claimed  possession  of  his  inheritance  against  one  by  whose 
alleged  entry  into  it  he  had  been  prevented  from  taking  possession 
(Haydon).  If  the  "ancestor"  were  more  distantly  related,  a  different 
writ  had  to  be  obtained. 

*  That  is  his  right  as  lord  of  the  manor.  This  is  an  important 
document  as  showing  the  manorial  customs  in  the  manor  of  Wetherhal, 
in  which  there  is  no  mention  of  fishery  rights.  On  these  liberi  or 
freemen,  see  the  refifs.  on  the  word  Manerium  in  No.  1,  note  4. 

^  Meremium,  Low  Latin,  "  timber,"  contracted  from  materiamen. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  1 73 

Wederhale  cum  alijs  hominibus  de  prsedicta  villa  de 
Wederhale  Et  molent  ad  molendinum  dicti  Abbatis  et 
successorum  suorum  de  Wederhal  ad  tertium  decimum 
vas  et  dabunt  pannagium  sicut  alij  liberi  homines  de  prae- 
dicta  villa  de  Wederhale.  Nee  idem  Johannes  vel  haeredes 
sui  aliquid  clamare  vel  exigere  poterint  in  assarcis"  dicti 
Abbatis  et  Successorum  suorum  de  Wederhal  factis  vel 
imposterum  faciendis  occasione  dicti  Tenementi  Salva 
tamen  eidem  Johanni  et  haeredibus  suis  communia  Pasturse 
in  stipulis  et  warettis".  Et  hsec  Concordia^^  facta  fuit 
presente  prsedicta  Margareta  et  agnoscente  se  debere  prse- 
dictum  redditum  quatuor  solidorum  per  annum.  Et 
sciendum  est  quod  si  prsedictus  Johannes  vel  hseredes  sui 
implacitentur  de  prsedicta  terra  vel  de  prsedicto  redditu 
quatuor  solidorum  per  annum  aliquo  tempore  imposterum, 
dictus  Abbas  nee  Successores  sui  praedictam  terram  nee 
praedictum  redditum  praedicto  Johanni  nee  haeredibus  sui 
tenentur  warantizare". 

93.    Carta  H.  de  Thebay  de  redditu  i2^   pro 

TRIBUS  ACRIS   TERR^   EXTRA   MUROS    KaRLIOLI. 

Omnibus  Sanctae  Matris  Ecclesiae  filijs  ad  quorum 
noticiam  presens  scriptum  pervenerit  H.  de  Thebay 
aeternam  in  Domino  Salutem.     Noverit  universitas  vestra 

10  Assartum,  or  essartum,\%  "a  clearing"  grubbed  up  in  a  forest, 
from  O.  French  assarter,  essarter. 

"  Warettum,  or  warectum,  "a  fallow  "or  a  "stubble  "to  be  ploughed 
up  next  spring;  here  with  stipulis  means  "fallows  and  stubbles." 
Terra  novalis  seu  requieta,  quia  alteriis  annis  requiescit. — Ducange, 
Gloss.  These  are  the  only  claims  allowed  to  the  customary  tenant  by 
reason  of  the  said  tenement. 

12  There  was  a  similar  assize  concluded  on  the  same  day,  before 
the  same  justices,  concerning  6o  acres  of  wood  in  Inglewood  Forest, 
between  Thomas  de  Lascelles  and  Gilbert,  Abbot  of  Holm  Cultram 
(Feet  of  Fines,  19  Hen.  III.  No.  22,  Cumberland). 

15  The  date  is  Monday  after  ist  Sunday  after  Easter,  or  April  i6th, 

1235- 


174  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

me  tenere  de  Abbate  et  Conventu  Sanctae  Marise  Eborum 
et  de  Domo  Sanctae  Trinitatis  et  Sancti  Constantini  de 
Wederhal  tres  acras  terrae  extra  muros  Karlioli  versus 
Orientem  qus  jacent  inter  vetus  Castellarium  et  terrain 
Petri  Tillel  quas  Richer  de  Levingtun'  praedictae  Ecclesiae 
dedit  in  Elemosinam.  Pro  hijs  autem  tribus  acris  terrae 
Ego  H.  et  hseredes  mei  reddemus  annuatim  duodecim 
denarios  Domui  de  Wederhal  ad  Pentecosten.  Et  ad 
prsedictum  redditum  fideliter  solvendum  et  ad  terminum 
praedictum  Ego  H.  me  et  Hseredes  meos  et  assignatos 
Sacramento  corporaliter  prestito  obligavi  et  insuper  prae- 
sentem  cartam  sigillo  meo  signatam  Monachis  de  Wederhal 
tradidi.  Hijs  Testibus  B.  Priore  Karleoli^  Magistro  G.  de 
Louther^  Official!,  R.  filio  Willelmi*,  Willielmo  Clerico, 
Johanne  filio  Willelmi,  Johanne  de  Agluneby,  Waltero 
Janitore,  Richardo  Praeposito  et  multis  alijs^ 

94.    Carta   Ricardi   filij   Ricardi   fiijj   Trute 

DE  J°  TOFTO  EXTRA  PORTAM  BOCHARDI  DE  KARLEOLO. 

Omnibus  Sanctae  Matris  Ecclesiae  filijs  tarn  praesenti- 
bus    quam    futuris    Ricardus    filius    Ricardi    filij    Trute^ 

93.  ^  Of  the  family,  see  note  5  on  No.  54;  Richer  was  the  great- 
grandfather of  Richard  and  grandfather  of  Adam  de  Levington,  and 
was  seized  of  the  property  in  the  time  of  Henry  II. 

2  Bartholomew,  see  note  4  on  No.  20.     He  died  in  1231. 
^  Gervase  de  Louther,  see  note  3  on  No.  21;  here  "Official,"  and 
therefore  probably  between  1223  and  1229 — 30. 

*  This  is  probably  Robert  who  with  John  son  of  William,  also  a 
witness,  was  a  son  of  William  son  of  Odard  of  Corkby. 

*  The  date  of  the  charter  will  be  between  1223  and  1230. 

94.  1  Richard  son  of  Richard  son  of  Trute  was  the  nephew  of 
Robert  son  of  Troite,  Sheriff  of  Carlisle,  1 1 58 — 73,  and  the  son  of  his 
brother  Richard  (see  notes  8,  9  on  No.  36).  He  appears  with  his  father 
in  the  Pipe  Roll  for  1 194  on  a  payment  of  4ar.  for  a  covenant  between 
them.  His  father  Richard  had  claimed  Gamelsby  and  Glassanby  which 
had  been  seized  by  the  Crown  from  Robert  de  Hodelme,  son  of  Odard  de 
Karleol;  on  this  claim  Robert  was  charged  20  marks  in  1177,  although 
it  is  stated  he  had  not  got  the  property  (Pipe  Rolls,  23  Hen.  III.). 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  1 75 

Salutem.  Notum  sit  vobis  me  dedisse  concessisse  et  hac 
prsesenti  carta  mea  confirmasse  Deo  et  Beatse  Marise  et 
Sancto  Constantino  de  Wederhal  et  Monachis  ibidem 
Deo  servientibus  pro  salute  mea  et  animae  uxoris  meae 
Antigonae  et  Antecessorum  meorum  et  successorum  unum 
toftum  extra  portam  Bochardi^  quern  Radulphus  Clericus 

Richard  the  son  of  Richard  got  seisin  of  the  property  in  1199  on 
payment  of  100  marks  {Pipe  Rolls,  10  Ricard.  I.  and  i  Joh.,  and  see 
the  other  reff.  on  Robert  son  of  Odard  in  No.  73).  This  Richard,  the 
son,  seems  to  have  been  concerned  in  the  rebellion  of  John  de  Curcy, 
the  conqueror  of  Ireland  in  the  time  of  Henry  II.  {Pipe  Roll,  9  Joh.); 
his  lands  were  seized  by  King  John  in  1202;  some  that  he  had  in 
Crogelin  and  Nievvebiggige  (Newbiggin)  were  restored  in  1208,  but 
Gamelsby  went  back  to  the  other  family  (see  Pipe  Rolh,  4  and  9 
Joh.).  His  name  often  appears  in  the  Pipe  Rolls,  e.g.  as  paying  \oos. 
for  a  hearing  before  the  justices  at  Westminster,  in  1 195  and  following 
years;  as  paying  scutage  in  1205;  as  paying  2  marcs  in  1200  and 
other  years  for  hunting  hares  and  foxes.  From  the  Register  of  Holm 
Cultram  (MS.  p.  22)  we  learn  that  this  Richard  conceded  Neuby  in 
the  Barony  of  Linstock  to  Reginald  de  Karlel  on  his  paying  \os.  rent 
and  i6.y.  cornage;  and  Reginald  granted  (MS.  p.  23)  Neuby  to  the 
Abbey,  the  same  terms  being  specified;  also  Margaret,  wife  of  Robert 
de  Wathepol,  daughter  and  heir  of  Richard  son  of  Trute  (i.e.  the 
second  Richard),  released  her  rights  in  Neuby  which  her  father  had 
conceded  (MS.  p.  23).  This  charter,  from  some  of  the  parties  named, 
was  about  1236.  These  grants  were  confirmed  by  Bishop  Walter 
(MS.  p.  24)  and  other  Bishops  of  Carlisle,  who  were  lords  of  the 
Barony.  Richard  the  son  by  a  charter  in  the  Register  of  Lanercost 
(MS.  vi.  11)  confirms  a  grant  which  his  father  (called  de  Bampton) 
had  made  (MS.  vi.  10)  of  two  tofts  outside  the  Porta  Bochardi 
at  Carlisle  to  the  Priory.  The  father's  grant  speaks  of  Alicia  his 
daughter,  who  was  buried  there.  The  son  in  this  charter  speaks  of 
his  wife  Antigone.  This  Richard  the  son  of  Richard  is  often  spoken 
of  as  Richard  son  of  Trute,  a  not  uncommon  abbreviation  of  a  name, 
as  in  the  case  of  Gilbert  son  of  Roger  son  of  Reinfrid  (see  No.  209), 
but  some  confusion  results. 

2  This  toft  is  in  the  same  locality  as  the  two  which  passed  from 
Richard  to  the  Priory  of  Lanercost  (see  the  note  above).  The  Porta 
Bochardi  was  the  gate  of  the  city  of  Carlisle  on  the  south,  and  was 
said  to  have  its  name  from  Bochard  a  Fleming,  one  of  the  early 
settlers  brought  from  the  south,  and  from  whom  was  also  named  the 


176  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL. 

et  David  filius  ejus  aliquando  tenuerunt  ilium  scilicet  qui 
jacet  inter  toftum  Willelmi  Palmeri  et  toftum  Walteri  de 
Haitun  in  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  liberum  et 
quietum  ob  omni  servicio  et  exactione  seculari.  Ego  autem 
Ricardus  et  haeredes  mei  praedictum  toftum  praedictis 
Monachis  contra  omnes  homines  warantizabimus.  Et  ut 
hsec  mea  donatio  rata  et  illibata  permaneat  illam  sigilli  mei 
appositione  roboravi.  Hijs  Testibus  Johanna  Priore  Beatae 
Marise  Karleoli,  Magistro  Adam  tunc  temporis  Officiali', 
Henrico  Capellano  de  Hotun^,  Stephano  Mercenario,  Adam 
filio  Willelmi,  Henrico  fratre  ejus  et  multis  alijs^ 

95.  Carta  Rectoris  et  fratrum  Hospitalis 
Sancti  Nicholai  de  Karliolo  facta  Johanni  de 
Sancto  Nicholao. 

Omnibus  has  Hteras  visuris  vel  audituris  Johannes 
Capellanus  Rector  Hospitalis  Sancti  Nicholai^  de  Karleolo 

neighbouring  vill  of  Bochardby.  In  the  next  charter,  we  have  the 
vicus  Bochardi,  or  Bochard's  Street,  which  led  through  this  port  or 
gate;  the  Street  being  called  later  Bochard's  gate  or  Bochergate. 

3  Adam  de  Kirkeby,  see  note  6  on  No.  19. 

*  Hotun  is  probably  Hutton  in  the  Forest,  or  Haitun  as  the  personal 
name  is  given  in  the  charter;  but  often  spelt  Hotun  in  early  times. 
It  lay  some  five  miles  north-west  of  Penrith  and  was  granted  by 
Henry  I.  to  one  Ediii  {Testa  de  Nevill,  p.  Z79^)-  The  Chapel,  which 
was  afterwards  reckoned  a  Rectoiy,  was  granted  by  Robert  de  Vallibus 
with  a  carucate  of  land  to  the  Priory  of  Carlisle  (see  charter  of 
Henry  II.  Dugdale,  Monast.  vi.   144). 

^  The  date  of  this  charter  from  Prior  John  must  be  the  end  of  the 
I2th  or  the  beginning  of  the  13th  century. 

95.  1  The  Hospital  of  S.  Nicholas  at  Carlisle  (referred  to  in 
No.  80  with  John  the  Chaplain)  was  founded  by  one  of  the  Kings  of 
England,  but  the  name  is  not  recorded.  It  was  founded  and  endowed 
for  the  sustentation  of  thirteen  lepers,  both  men  and  women,  one 
Master  (or  Rector)  Chaplain  to  reside,  and  to  keep  the  common  seal, 
and  to  sing  mass  at  his  discretion,  also  a  Chaplain  to  sing  mass  daily 
for  the  benefactors  of  the  Hospital.  It  appears  that  after  a  time  other 
poor  persons,  not  lepers,  but  debiles  et  impotentes,  were  by  consent 
admitted   and   sustained   under   the   same   rules ;    see  Patent  Rolls 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  1 77 

et  Fratres  ejusdem  Loci  Salutem.  Noveritis  nos  conces- 
sisse   dedisse    et    hac    nostra    present!   carta   confirmasse 

IS  Edw.  III.  m.  48,  where  a  summary  of  the  rules  is  also  given. 
Hugh  Todd  in  his  MS.  Notitia  Cathedralis  Carleol.  (p.  Ixvii.)  says 
with  his  usual  inaccuracy  "Hospitale  hoc  fundavit  Willielmus  II.,  Rex 
AnglieB  &c.  prout  conjicere  fas  est :  nam  sub  ejus  tempus  constat 
Prioratum  de  Wedderhal  de  hac  Domo  Terras  et  Redditus  tenuisse"; 
but  it  need  hardly  be  said  that  the  Priory  of  Wederhal  held  no  lands 
or  rents  from  the  Hospital  in  the  time  of  William  II.  The  earliest 
notice  appears  to  be  in  the  MS.  Register  of  Bishop  Kirkeby  (p.  482) 
that  a  moiety  of  the  tithes  of  Little  Bampton  (in  the  parish  of  Kirk- 
bampton)  was,  with  the  consent  of  Bishop  Bernard,  given  to  this 
Hospital  by  Adam  son  of  Robert  on  condition  to  have  always  two 
almsmen  from  that  parish.  This  Adam  was  the  son  of  Robert  son  of 
Odard,  and  great  grandson  of  Hildred  de  Carlel  (see  on  No.  73),  and 
he  lived  in  the  time  of  Bishop  Bernard,  1204 — 1214.  In  the  pleading, 
in  answer  to  the  summons  of  Edward  I.  in  1292  Quo  Waranto,  the 
Bishop  of  Carlisle,  Bishop  Halton,  claimed  the  advowson  of  the 
Hospital.  It  was  asserted  that  King  John  was  seized  thereof  in  fee, 
and  conferred  it  upon  Robert  son  of  Ralph  his  clerk  {Placita  De  Quo 
Waranto,  Record  Com.  p.  122)  and  the  jury  found  for  the  King. 
Besides  the  present  charter,  we  have  in  this  Register  the  convention 
dated  1270  between  the  Master  of  the  Hospital  and  the  Prior  of 
Wederhal  (see  No.  96)  and  a  grant  made  by  the  Hospital  (see 
No.  170).  An  account  of  certain  endowments  and  other  matters  is 
given  in  Bp  Nicolson's  MSS.  (iii.  65)  ;  and  see  a  paper  on  Local  Leper 
Hospitals  by  H.  Barnes,  M.D.  in  the  Cumb.  Archaol.  Soc.  Transac. 
(x.  95),  but  some  points  in  the  latter  require  revision  ;  at  the  end,  the 
part  of  the  Patent  Roll  of  Edward  III.  referred  to  above  is  given  in 
full.  In  1377,  the  Scots  attacked  Carlisle,  but  finding  it  strongly 
defended  burnt  the  Hospital  of  S.  Nicholas  in  the  suburbs  of  the  town 
and  then  went  off  "  ad  Manerium  de  Rose  "  {Chron.  de  Lanercost,  ed.  J. 
Stevenson,  p.  292).  On  May  loth,  1477,  the  Hospital  was  granted  by 
Edward  IV.  to  the  Prior  and  Convent  of  Carlisle  in  consequence  of 
their  petition  (both  documents  are  set  out,  apparently  from  the 
Liberate  Rolls,  in  Nicolson,  MSS.  iii.  67  and  i.  297).  It  passed  to  the 
Dean  and  Chapter  of  Carlisle  under  the  Endowment  Charter  of 
Henry  VIII.  on  May  6th,  1541  ;  and  among  the  charges  on  their 
estate,  that  Charter  names  dfis.  Sd.  annually  to  a  Chaplain  celebrating 
Divine  service  in  the  Hospital  "coram  tribus  Bedellis  et  hominibus 
leprosis,"  and  ^5.  17s.  to  the  said  poor  Bedells.    The  Hospital  lay  to  the 

P.  12 


1/8  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

Johanni  de  Sancto  Nicholao  et  assignatis  suis  terrain  cum 
aedificijs  infra  Civitatem  Karleoli  in  Vico  Bochardi  in  qua 
Gilbertus  Collan  mansit  inter  terram  David  de  Blachale  et 
terram  Alexandri  Bakun^  Tenendam  de  nobis  et  de  domo 
nostra  in  feodo  et  hsereditate  libere  quiete  et  integre  cum 
omnibus  libertatibus  pertinentijs  et  aisiamentis  illi  terrae 
pertinentibus  Reddendo  inde  annuatim  nobis  et  domui 
nostrae  quinque  solidos  argenti  medietatem  ad  Pentecosten 
et  medietatem  ad  Festum  Sancti  Martini  pro  omni  servicio 
consuetudine   et   exactione.      Et   prsedictus   Johannes    et 

south  of  Carlisle,  in  the  suburbs  of  the  city,  and  often  suffered  in  the 
incursions  of  the  Scots.  At  length,  as  we  learn  from  the  Parlia- 
mentary Survey  of  the  Manor  of  John  de  Chappie,  dated  June  nth, 
1650,  "it  was  alltogether  ruynated  in  the  tyme  of  the  leaguer  before 
Cavlyle"  (1645).  The  Survey  states  the  extent  of  the  property,  to- 
gether with  "  the  Church  Yarde  abuttinge  upon  the  highe  waye  on  the 
easte  and  southe  "  to  be  2^  acres. 

Among  the  Chaplain  Masters  or  Rectors,  besides  John  mentioned 
in  this  charter,  we  have : 

Winiam(?),  about  1200  (No.  50). 

William,  about  1240—47  (No.  170). 

Symon,  in  1270  (No.  96). 

Thomas  de  Goldyngton,  1336  {Register  Bp  Kirkby,  p.  329). 

,,  „  1341  {Pat.  Roll,  15  Ed.  III.  m.  48). 

Richard  Orielle,  temp.  Ed.  I. 

John  de  Crosseby,  temp.  Ed.  I. 

Thomas  de  Wederhale,  temp.  Ed.  II. 

Radulph  temp.  Ed.  II. 

William  de  Northewell,  temp.  Ed.  III. 

John  Thorpe,  1477  {Nicolson,  xWSS.  iii.  67,  Liberate  Rolls). 

There  are  three  or  four  others  given  in  Dugdale,  Monast.  vi.  757. 

2  Alexander  Bakun  is  also  a  witness  in  Nos.  134,  136  where  he  is 
named  Seneschal  of  Gillesland.  He  has  the  same  title  in  two  charters 
in  the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  iv.  14,  16)  which,  from  the  witnesses 
are  about  the  same  date  (1230)  as  No.  211,  where  he  is  again  a 
witness.  He  was  appointed  a  temporary  justice  on  an  assize  at 
Appelby  in  Sept.  1236  {Patent  Rolls,  20  Hen.  III.  m.  2  d.).  In  1232  he 
paid  £\o  for  having  custody  of  the  land  and  heir  of  William  de 
Ulvesby,  and  10  marcs  in  1235,  similarly  of  Radulph  de  Bochardeby 
{Fine  Rolls,  ed.  Roberts,  i.  222,  280). 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL.  1 79 

Assignati  sui  dabunt  HusgaveP  de  praedicta  terra  sicut 
de  Burgagio  libero.  Et  licebit  eis  dictam  terrain  dare 
vendere  et  invadiare  cuicunque  et  quandocunque  voluerint 
sine  contradictione  nostra  salva  nobis  et  domui  nostrae 
Fina  praenominata  scilicet  quinque  solidis  per  annum  ad 
terminos  praescriptos  de  predicta  terra.  Et  nos  waran- 
tizabimus  praedictam  terram  cum  omnibus  pertinentijs  suis 
prsefato  Johanni  et  assignatis  suis  quamdiu  earn  nobis 
ipsis  warantizare  poterimus.  Testibus  R.  filio  Walkelini 
Majore^,  Johanne  de  Crofton^  Alexandre  Bakun,  Johanne 
de  Mora^  Adam  Magistro,  Johanne  de  Bohalton',  Roberto 
de  Tibay*,  Willelmo  Capri °,  Jordano  Porter,  Willelmo 
Tymparun,  Alexandre  Clerico  et  Alano  Thorfifi  et  alijs". 

3  Husgavel,  sometimes  husgable,  is  house  tenure,  and  then  a  tax 
laid  upon  houses.  The  word  gavel  is  Celtic,  not  Anglo-Saxon,  from 
gabhaim,  "to  take"  or  "receive."  Conf.  gavelkind,  and  see  Skeat, 
Etymol.  Diet.  s.  v. 

*  This  is  the  earliest  Mayor  of  Carlisle  of  whom  I  have  seen 
mention  made.  His  name  was  Richard,  as  he  is  given  in  the  Register 
of  Lanercost  {MS.  vi.  12,  14;  xv.  i)  though  not  as  Mayor,  with  several 
of  the  present  witnesses,  the  grants  being  for  land  in  the  Vicus  Fran- 
corum.  and  a  house  next  to  the  Castle  fosse  ;  see  also  No.  55,  note  3, 
and  No.  96. 

^  John  de  Crofton  granted  the  charter  to  Lanercost  named  above 
(vi.  12)  and  attested  the  two  other  charters  ;  see  also  on  No.  215. 

^  John  de  Mora  was  Sheriff  of  Cumberland,  or  Custos,  in  1236.  He 
is  called  Seneschal  of  Gillesland  in  the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  iv. 
15,  17)  and  appears  in  1250  in  an  Inquisition  as  to  the  King's  lands 
held  by  John  de  Boulton  (who  is  named  below)  in  the  suburbs  of 
Carlisle  {Inguis.  p.  m.  34  Hen.  III.  No.  46). 

'  John  de  Bohalton  was  "a  citizen  of  Carlisle,"  see  on  John  de 
Boulton,  No.  61,  note  4. 

8  Robert  de  Tibay  was  the  son  of  Herbert,  perhaps  the  H.  de 
Thebay  of  No.  93;  and  in  1200  they  appear  in  the  Pipe  Roll  for 
Westmoreland  as  paying  10  marcs  for  putting  the  son  in  possession  of 
his  land.  He  appears  in  the  Inquisition  mentioned  above  as  holding 
land  under  John  de  Boulton  in  the  suburbs  of  Carlisle. 

s  William  Caprun,  or  Caperun,  is  a  witness  with  Richard  son  of 
Walkelin  and  John  de  Mora  to  the  grants  to  Lanercost  mentioned 
above. 

12 — 2 


l80  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

96.  CONVENTIO  FACTA  INTER  PRIOREM  DE  WEDER- 
HALE  ET  MAGISTRUM  HOSPITALIS  SANCTI  NICHOLAI 
DE  KaRLIOLO  DE  QUINQUE  SOLIDIS  SOLVENDIS  EIDEM 
HOSPITALI   PER  ANNUM. 

Universis  ad  quorum  notitiam  praesens  scriptum  per- 
venerlt  Thomas  de  Wymundham  Prior  de  Wederhal  et 
Symon  Magister  Hospitalis  Sancti  Nicholai  juxta  Karliolum 
ffiternam  in  Domino  Salutem.  Ad  vestrse  volumus  univer- 
sitatis  notitiam  pervenire  quod  cum  inter  nos  orta  esset 
cujusdam  contentionis  materia  in  Curia  Civitatis  Karlioli 
super  quadam  vasta  placia  inter  murum  Fratrum  praedic- 
torum  et  domum  Ricardi  quondam  de  Mora  jacente  quam 
Abbas  et  Conventus  Beatae  Marise  Eboraci  tenent  de 
prsedicto  Hospitali  pro  quinque  solidis  ad  duos  Terminos 
videlicet  duobus  solidis  et  dimidio  ad  Festum  Sancti 
Martini  in  yeme  et  totidem  ad  Festum  Pentecosten  red- 
dendis  de  voluntate  et  consilio  dicti  Abbatis  una  cum 
consensu  nostro  expresso  conquievit  in  hunc  modum : 
videlicet  Quod  Ego  Symon  Magister  Hospitalis  pro  me 
et  fratribus  meis  remitto  et  quietum  clamo  memoratis 
Abbati  et  Conventui  et  Vobis  Domino  Thomse  Priori  de 
Wederhal  omnia  arrearagia  firmae  praedictae  placiae  usque 
ad  diem  confessionis  prsesentis  scripturae  pro  decem  solidis 
quos  mihi  solvistis.  Et  ego  Frater  Thomas  de  Wymund- 
ham ex  nunc  in  posterum  pro  Abbate  meo  et  Conventu  et 
me  firmam  predictse  placiae  ad  Terminos  suprascriptos 
vobis  Magistro  Symoni  et  Fratribus  vestris  vel  vestro  certo 
Attornato  pro  tempore  meo  sic  faciet  quilibet  successor 
meus  pro  tempore  suo  sive  placia  jam  dicta  fuerit  hos- 
pitata  sive  non  sine  contradictione  persolvam.  In  cujus 
rei  Testimonium  huic  scripto  in  modum  Cirograffi  con- 
fecto  alternatim  sigilla  nostra  apposuimus.     Hijs  Testibus 

'"  The  date  of  this  charter  would  seem  to  be,  from  the  witnesses, 
from  about  1240  to  about  1250 ;  from  John  de  Mora,  Robt.  de  Tibay 
and  Alex.  Bakun,  probably,  near  the  earlier  date. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL.  l8l 

Dominis  Alexandre  de  Bolotun  Majore  Karlioli',  Willelmo 
filio  Yvonis,  Gilberto  de  Grenesdale",  Willelmo  de  Tym- 
parun,  Willelmo  filio  Hysmay,  Thoma  de  Tybay,  Johanne 
Waster,  Roberto  de  Kirkeof,  Wald.  Clerico  et  alijs.  Datum 
Karlioli  die  Lunse  proxima  ante  cineres  Anno  Domini 
Millesimo  Ducentesimo  Septuagesimo. 

97.    Carta   Walteri    de    Bochardby    de    tota 

TERRA  SUA  QU^  VOCATUR  ELDWRICFLAT  CUM  PRATO 
ETC. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  prsesens 
scriptum  pervenerit  Walterus  de  Bochardby  Salutem  seter- 
nam  in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  me  caritatis 
intuitu  et  pro  salute  animarum  Prsedecessorum  et  success- 

96.  1  Alexander  de  Bolotun,  or  Bouilton,  was  also  Mayor  of 
Carlisle  in  1280,  as  appears  from  an  Inquisition  held  before  him  and 
others  concerning  certain  customs  in  Cumberland  {Inquis.  p.  m. 
8  Edw.  I.  No.  81).  The  family  seems  to  have  been  numerous  in 
Carlisle. 

It  may  be  useful  to  give  here  a  list  of  such  early  Mayors  of  Carlisle 
as  are  known  ;  the  list  in  the  Appendix  to  Royal  Charters  of  Carlisle, 
ed.  R.  S.  Ferguson,  is  incorrect  : 

Richard  son  of  Walkelin,  circ.  1240. — No.  95. 

Alexander  de  Bolotun,  or  Bouilton,  1270,  1280. — No.  96and/«yKZJ. 
post  mortem,  8  Edw.  I.  No.  81. 

Alan  de  Penington,  1287. — Register  of  Lanercost,  MS.  a.  19.  He 
died  in  1291  or  1292,  leaving  lands  in  Cumbresdale  and  Carlisle 
{Inquis.p.  m.  20  Edw.  I.  No.  24);  he  had  a  wife  Johanna  and  a  son 
John  (Calend.  Geneal.  ed.  Roberts,  ii.  459). 

Thomas  de  Alaynby,  will  dated  1362. — Register  of  Bp  Welton, 
p.  96. 

William  de  Arthureth,  will  dated  1369. — Register  of  Bp  Appleby, 

P-  173- 

William  de  Loudon,  137S, — witness  to  a  deed  of  trust.  Bishop's 
Miscellan.  Registers,  vol.  2  (Bp  Nicolson,  MSB.  iii.  284). 

Alan  de  Blenerhasset,  1382,— witness  to  a  deed.     Reff.  ut  sup. 

2  Gilbert  de  Grenesdale  granted  land  in  Via  Fraficorum  in  Carlisle 
to  the  Priory  of  Lanercost  by  a  charter  dated  1287;  Alan  de  Penington 
was  then  Mayor  of  Carlisle  (Regist.  Lan.  MS.  x.  19). 


1 82  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

orum  meorum  dedisse  concessisse  et  prsesenti  carta  mea 
confirmasse  Deo  et  Abbachise  Sanctae  Mari^  Eborum 
necnon  et  Monachis  Sanctae  Trinitatis  et  Sancti  Constan- 
tini  de  Wederhal  totam  illam  terrain  in  territorio  de 
Bochardby^  quae  vocatur  Elwricflat  cum  prato  eidem  terrae 
adjacente  quae  terra  jacet  inter  divisam  de  Scoteby  et 
Rivum  fontis  Sanctae  Elenae  ita  scilicet  quod  dicti  Monachi 
habebunt  totam  praedictam  terram  et  pratum  in  liberam 
puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  cum  omnibus  communis 
et  aisiamentis  Villae  de  Bochardeby  tantae  terrae  perti- 
nentibus.  Licebit  autem  praedictis  Monachis  praedictam 
terram  et  pratum  includere  muro  fossato  et  construere 
aedificia  in  praedicta  terra  sicut  sibi  melius  viderint  ex- 
pedire.  Insuper  habebunt  praedicti  Monachi  quandam 
portionem  terrae  meae  continentem  duodecim  pedes  in 
latitudine  et  in  longitudine  a  communi  via  de  Bochardby 
usque  ad  predictam  terram  de  Eldewricflat  ad  faciendum 
sibi  liberum  introitum  et  exitum  ad  praedictam  terram  sine 
impedimento  mei  vel  haeredum  meorum.  Et  ego  Walterus 
et  haeredes  mei  totam  hanc  prsdictam  donationem  et 
concessionem  omnino  sicut  praescriptum  est  dictis  Monachis 
imperpetuum  warantizabimus,  defendemus  et  acquieta- 
bimus.  Et  ego  Walterus  sacramento  corporaliter  praestito 
ad  observationem  omnium  praescriptorum  me  et  haeredes 
meos  perpetuo  obligavi ;  et  insuper  ad  majorem  securita- 
tem  praesenti  scripto  sigillum  meum  apposui.  Hijs  Testi- 
bus   Radulpho  Priore^,  Gervasio   Archidiacono^  Waltero 

97.  1  Bochardby  lies  on  the  east  of  Carlisle,  between  that  city  and 
Scotby;  see  on  Odo  de  Bochardby,  No.  48,  note  5. 

^  Radulph  was  Prior,  no  doubt,  of  Carlisle  ;  he  often  occurs  in  this 
Register,  and  with  several  of  these  witnesses  ;  in  Nos.  109,  112  with 
the  same  Archdeacon  and  Official.  The  Chronicon  de  Lanercost  (ed. 
J.  Stevenson,  pp.  41,  53)  says  that  his  name  was  Radulf  Barri,  being  a 
nephew  of  Bishop  Walter,  that  he  succeeded  Prior  Bartholomew  in 
1231  and  died  February  9th,  1247.  He  is  witness,  with  Bishop 
Walter   and   most  of  these  witnesses,  to   a   charter   of  Rolland   de 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  1 83 

Official!*,  Ricardo  Brun  tunc  Vicecomite  Karlioli^  Ricardo 
de  Levington,  Petro  de  Tyllol,  Roberto  de  Castelkairoc, 
Johanne  de  Aglunby,  Johanne  filio  Willelmi,  Ricardo  et 
Radulpho  Clericis,  Gilberto  Diacono  et  alijs^ 

98.    Carta  Ad^.  fratris  Walteri  de  Bochardby 

DE  QUADAM  PORTIONE  TERRiE  JACENTIS  JUXTA  RiVUM 
FONTIS   SANCTiE   ELEN^. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  prsesens 
scriptum  pervenerit  Adam  frater  Walteri  de  Bochardby 
Salutem  aeternam  in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra 
me  dedisse  Priori  et  Monachis  de  Wederhal  in  puram  et 
perpetuam  Elemosinam  quandam  perviunculam  portionem 
terrae  quae  jacet  ad  caput  crofti  mei  juxta  rivum  fontis 
Sanctse  Elense  ad  faciendum  fossatum  suum  in  pr^dicta 
portione.  Ita  quod  nee  Ego  nee  haeredes  mei  aliquo 
tempore  imperpetuum  praedicto  Priori  et  Monachis  aliquam 
litem  movere  poterimus.  Immo  ego  et  haeredes  mei 
praedictam  terram  eisdem  Monachis  warantizabimus 
imperpetuum  acquietabimus  et  defendemus.  In  cujus  rei 
Testimonium  praesenti  scripto  sigillum  meum  apposui. 
Hijs    Testibus,    Domino    Waltero    tunc    Official!  Karlioli, 

Vallibus  in  the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  ii.  21) ;  also  to  a  charter  of 
Bishop  Walter,  dated  1234,  in  the  Register  of  Holm  Cultram  (MS. 
p.  17). 

^  Gervase  de  Louther,  see  on  No.  21,  note  3. 

*  Walter  de  Ulvesby,  see  on  No.  56,  note  5. 

^  Richard  Brun,  or  Le  Brun,  appears  several  times  as  Sheriff  of 
Carlisle  or  of  Cumberland  in  this  Register;  but  his  name  does  not 
occur  in  the  official  lists  of  the  Sheriffs.  He  was  probably  "  custos  " 
for  Bishop  Walter,  who  was  Sheriff  until  his  resignation  in  1246,  and 
it  may  be  "custos"  in  1233 — 35,  and  not  Thomas  de  Multon  as 
usually  stated.  He  was  a  justice  to  hold  a  special  assize  at  Carlisle  in 
May,  1237  {Patent  Rolls,  21  Hen.  III.  m.  8  d.).  The  family  seem  to 
have  been  lords  of  the  manor  of  Bowness  on  Solway  (see  on  Radulph 
de  la  Ferte,  No.  43),  also  of  Bothill  in  the  parish  of  Torpenhow. 

^  The  date  of  the  charter  is  after  1231  when  Radulph  became 
Prior,  and  probably  not  later  than  1235. 


1 84  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL. 

Henrico  Capellano  de  Wederhal,  Willelmo  de  Warthwic, 
Johanne  de  Aglunby,  Henrico  de  TerrebyS  Alano  de 
Langthwait,  Johanne  Stelfot  de  Wederhal,  Johanne  Coco, 
Henrico  Wrene,  Roberto  Corte  et  alijs=. 

99.  Carta  Laurentij  Agullunby  de  quatuor 
ACRis  terr/E  in  territorio  de  Aglunby. 

Universis  sanctse  Matris  Ecclesiae  filijs  ad  quorum 
notitiam  prsesens  scriptum  pervenerit  Laurentius  Aglunby^ 
Salutem  jeternam  in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra 
me  Divinae  pietatis  intuitu  et  pro  salute  animse  meae  et 
Praedecessorum  et  Successorum  dedisse  concessisse  et  hac 
prsesenti  carta  mea  confirmasse  Abbati  et  Conventui  Sanctse 
Mariae  Eboraci  et  Domui  Sanctae  Trinitatis  et  Sancti 
Constantini  de  Wederhal  et  MonachLs  ibidem  Deo  servien- 
tibus  quatuor  acras  terrae  cum  pertinentijs  in  territorio  de 
Aglunby""  scilicet  toftum  et  croftum  quod  Rogerus  filius 
Duvae  tenuit  pro  una  acra  et  unam  acram  in  cultura  mea 
quae  est  ad  Brimblimere  ultra  viam  et  unam  acram  in 
cultura  mea  quae  dicitur  Grensicflat  et  dimidiam  acram 
in  Langlandes  et  dimidiam  acram  de  butto'  subtus  Mire- 
brige.  Habendas  et  Tenendas  in  puram  liberam  et 
perpetuam  Elemosinam  cum  omnibus  libertatibus  communis 
et  aisiamentis  prsedictae  villae  adjacentibus.  Ego  vero 
Laurentius  et  haeredes  mei  hanc  praedictam  Elemosinam 
praedictis  Monachis  contra  omnes  homines  imperpetuum 
warantizabimus  acquietabimus  et  defendemus.  Et  ut  hoc 
scriptum  perpetuae  firmitatis  robur  optineat  illud  sigiUi  mei 

98.  1  Henry  de  Terribi  held  lands  in  Ainstable,  on  the  east  of  the 
river  Eden,  and  made  grants  to  the  Priory,  see  Nos.  166,  167. 

^  The  charter  is  of  nearly  the  same  date  as  the  preceding. 

99.  1  See  on  Laurence  son  of  Agyllun,  No.  37,  note  3. 

^  Aglunby  was  the  more  western  of  the  two  manors  into  which  the 
parish  of  Warwick  was  divided,  and  where  the  family  were  said  to 
have  first  settled;  see  also  on  No.  5,  note  4. 

3  Buttum  terrcE,  "  a  butt  of  land,"  was  a  short  piece  of  land,  the 
end  of  an  arable  ridge  and  furrow  ;  see  Jacob,  Law  Diet.  s.  v. 


REGISTRUM  PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  1 8$ 

impressione  roboravi.  Hijs  Testibus,  Roberto  de  Hamton 
tunc  Vicecomite  Karlioli*,  Ricardo  de  Levington  Constabu- 
lario,  Roberto  filio  Willelmi  de  Corkeby,  Willelmo  de 
Warthwic,  Eliseo  de  Aglunby,  Alano  filio  ejus,  Alano  de 
Langethuet,  Waltero  Portario,  Radulpho  filio  Umfridi  et 
multis  alijs'. 

100.    Carta    Roberti    Abbatis    Eborum    facta 

SUAINO  CARPENTARIO  DE  AGLUNBY  DE  4.  ACRIS  TERR^ 
IN   EADEM. 

SciANT  omnes  qui  viderint  vel  audierint  litteras  has 
quod  Ego  Robertus  Abbas'  Sanctse  Marise  Eborum  cum 
communi  consilio  et  assensu  Capituli  nostri  dedi  et  concessi 
et  praesenti  carta  confirmavi  Suano  carpentario  de  Aglunby 
quatuor  acras  terrae  in  Villa  de  AguUunby  illas  videlicet 
quas  Laurentius  de  Agullunby  Domui  nostrse  dedit  in 
Elemosinam  sicut  in  carta  dicti  Laurentij^  plenius  con- 
tinetur.  Habendas  et  Tenendas  sibi  et  haeredibus  suis 
in  feodo  et  haereditate  imperpetuum  cum  omnibus  liber- 
tatibus  et  aisiamentis  infra  Villam  et  extra  ad  praedictam 
terram  pertinentibus  Reddendo  inde  annuatim  Domui 
nostrae  de  Wederhale  duodecim  denarios  Sterllngorum 
medietatem  ad  Festum  Sancti  Martini  in  yeme  et  medie- 
tatem  ad  Pentecosten  pro  omni  servitio  consuetudine  et 
exactione  ad  Nos  pertinente.  Hsec  autem  ei  et  haeredibus 
suis  concedimus  quamdiu  se  legaliter  erga  nos  habuerint 
et  praedictam  firmam  bene  reddiderint  Si  vero  contigerit 
ipsum  vel  haeredes  suos  praedictam  terram  vi  vel  ratione 
amittere    non    dabimus   eis    escambium.      Testibus    hijs, 

*  This  must  be  when  Robert  de  Hamton  was  custos  for  Bishop 
Waher  from  1223  to  1229,  with  which  the  other  witnesses  agree;  see 
on  No.  54,  note  4. 

5  The  date,  from  the  Sheriff,  will  be  1223—29. 

100.  1  Robert  de  Longo  Campo  who  was  Abbot  from  1 197  to 
1239;  see  note  3  on  No.  10. 

2  Charter  No.  99. 


1 86  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

Roberto  de  Skegnes'  tunc  Senescallo  nostra,  Magistro  J. 
de  Hamton,  Magistro  Eustachio  de  Kyma,  Waltero  de 
GaugiS  J.  de  Selebi'  Clericis,  Waltero  de  Asch,  Theobaldo, 
Johanne   filio   Turgis,    Galfrido   de   Torrenton    et    multis 

ab'js"- 

101.  CONFIRMATIO  SiMONIS  DE  MORVILLA  FACTA 
MONACHIS  DE  WEDERHALE  DE  DIMIDIA  CARUCATA 
TERRyE   IN   CrOGLIN. 

SciANT  omnes  qui  viderint  vel  audierint  literas  has 
quod    Ego    Symon   de    Morvilla^   concessi    Monachis    de 

3  Robert  de  Skegnes,  or  Skegnesse,  is  witness  with  J.  de  Hamerton 
(Hamton)  in  1220  to  No.  19,  where  see  note  7  on  the  name  of  this  next 
witness. 

*  Walter  de  Gaugy,  clerk,  was  instituted  to  the  Church  of  Kirkeby 
in  Hundovedal,  on  the  presentation  of  the  Convent  of  S.  Mary,  at 
York,  in  March,  1229  {Archbp  Gray's  Register,  ed.  J.  Raine,  p.  29). 

*  John  de  Selebi,  clerk,  was  instituted  to  the  Church  of  Foston,  on 
the  presentation  of  the  Abbey  of  S.  Mary,  at  York,  in  January,  1231 
{Archbp  Gray's  Register,  ed.  J.  Raine,  p.  42). 

^  This  charter  is  of  later  date  than  the  preceding  and  must  therefore 
be  after  1223  and  prior  to  the  death  of  Abbot  Robert  in  1239.  With 
this  the  witnesses  agree,  who  seem  to  be  all  from  the  York  district. 

101.  ^  Little  or  nothing  seems  to  be  known  of  the  immediate 
ancestors  of  Symon  de  Morvilla.  A  Hugh  de  Moravilla  is  witness 
with  William  Engaine  to  the  charter  of  Earl  Henry,  son  of  King 
David,  to  the  Abbey  of  Holm  Cultram  in  1150,  and  may  have  been  the 
father  or  other  relative  (Illustrative  Doc.  xxiv.).  Simon  married  Ada, 
the  daughter  of  William  Engaine,  through  whom  he  obtained  the  great 
barony  of  Burgo,  or  Burgh,  by  Sands.  This  barony  was  granted  by 
Ranulph  Meschin,  "  Lord  of  Cumberland,"  to  Robert  de  Trivers  (said 
to  be  his  brother-in-law)  together  with  the  custody  of  the  Forest  of 
Cumberland  {Testa  de  Nevill,  p.  ZTib);  his  daughter  and  heir  Ebria 
(the  Domina  Ybri  of  this  charter)  married  Radulph  Engaine,  or 
Engahin.  It  was  their  son  William  whose  daughter  and  heir,  Ada,  by 
his  wife  Eustachia  {Regist.  Lanercost,  MS.  ii.  15)  married,  for  her  first 
husband,  Simon  de  Morvilla;  her  second  husband  was  Robert  de 
Vallibus,  see  note  4  on  No.  28.  Simon  had,  by  his  wife  Ada,  a  son 
Hugo  de  Morvilla,  often  called  wrongly  his  grandson ;  see  No.  102,  where 
Hugo    speaks    of    Symon  pater   mens;    moreover,   in    the    Register 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  1 8/ 

Wederhal  eandem  dimidiam  carucatam  terrse  in  Croglyn^ 
quam  Domina  Ybri'  eis  dedit  in  Elemosinam  cum  omnibus 
quae  ad  earn   pertinent   Et   duas   salinas*  in  Parochia  de 

of  Lanercost  (MS.  ii.  li)  in  a  charter  of  Ada  daughter  of  William 
Engayne,  mention  is  made  of  Robert  de  Vallibus,  her  husband,  Hugo 
de  Morvill,  her  son,  and  Simon  de  Morvill,  her  former  husband;  also 
in  another  charter  in  the  same  Register  (MS.  ii.  14,  also  16)  Hugo  de 
Morvill,  granting  the  Church  of  Laysingby,  twice  speaks  of  Ada 
Engayne  as  mater  mea.  And  yet  almost  all  the  local  histories  call 
Hugh  de  Morvill  the  grandson  of  Simon,  and  son  of  one  Roger.  The 
error  seems  to  be  due  to  Dugdale  {Baronage,  i.  612)  who  also  says 
that  Simon  had  two  sons  Richard  and  Roger ;  and  the  other  writers 
have  diligently  copied  him ;  for  once  J.  Denton  {Cumberland,  p.  68)  is 
right.  In  the  Pipe  Roll  for  1158,  Simon  de  Morevilla  is  noted  as 
owing  50  marcs  for  the  land  of  Radulf  Engaigne,  which  he  paid  the 
next  year.  He  had  therefore  lately  got  livery  of  this  property.  It 
appears  also  that  he  held  Leysingby  in  1166,  when  the  Sheriff  granted 
him  by  Royal  writ  an  abatement  of  iZs.  4.d.  The  next  year  the  abate- 
ment was  13^.  gd.  paid  dum  idem,  Simon  vixit,  shewing  that  he  died  in 
1 167.  There  were  several  other  persons  of  the  name  of  Morvill  about 
this  time  connected  with  the  district,  besides  the  Hugh  de  Moravilla 
in  1 1 50  mentioned  above.  The  Hugh  de  Morvill,  who  was  one  of  the 
knights  that  slew  Thomas  Becket  in  1170,  has  been  confused  (as  by 
Dugdale)  with  Hugh  the  son  of  Simon;  but  he  was  lord  of  Knaresburg 
in  Yorkshire,  which  he  got  as  early  as  11 58;  and  he  is  said  to  have 
died  in  the  Holy  Land.  A  Hugh  de  Morville  and  a  Richard  de  Morville 
were  witnesses  to  the  charter  given  by  David,  King  of  Scots,  to  Robert 
de  Brus  referred  to  in  note  i  on  No.  106.  Richard  de  Morville, 
Constable  of  Scotland,  often  occurs  about  this  time;  and  John  de 
Morville  was  fined  £1.0  for  advising  the  surrender  of  the  castle  of 
Appleby  in  1174  {Pipe  Rolls,  Westmoreland,  22  Hen.  II.). 

^  Croglyn,  i.e.  Little  Croglyn  in  the  parish  of  Kirkoswald. 

3  On  Ybri,  or  Ebria,  de  Trivers,  see  note  i  above;  she  seems  to 
have  given  a  tenth  part  of  the  vill  of  Croglyn  to  the  Priory,  see 
No.  152. 

*  These  salina  or  salt  pans  were  used  for  producing  the  indispens- 
able article  of  salt  by  evaporation  from  the  sea-water.  The  monastery 
had  another  on  the  west  coast  (see  No.  135).  A  great  number  are 
mentioned  in  Domesday  Book  (see  ed.  Ellis,  Record  Com.,  Introduction, 
p.  XL).  In  the  more  inland  counties,  such  as  Cheshire  and  Worcester- 
shire, the  salt  was  obtained  by  boiling  the  water  of  the  brine  springs. 


1 88  REGISTRUM  PRIORATUS  DE   WETHERHAL. 

Burgo^,  unam  scilicet  quam  Radulphus  Engahin^  dedit  eis, 
alteram  vero  quam  Willelmus  filius  ejus'  dedit  eis.  Hanc 
terram  et  has  salinas  pro  animabus  Praedecessorum  meorum 
ab  omni  terreno  servitio  liberas  quod  ad  me  pertinet  pre- 
dictis  Monachis  in  Elemosina  concede  et  prsesenti  carta 
confirmo.  Testibus  hijs,  Hugone  de  Morvilla^,  Radulpho 
Clerico  de  Burgo  et  alijs  multis^ 

The  workmen  were  called  salinarii.  The  rock  salt  does  not  seem  to 
have  been  worked  until  quite  a  recent  period. 

^  Burgo,  or  Burgh,  upon  Sands,  supra  sabulones  ox  juxta  arenam,  is 
a  parish  on  the  shores  of  the  Solway  Firth,  near  where  the  river  Eden 
enters  that  estuary,  and  about  8  miles  from  Carlisle,  well  situated  for 
these  salituB  or  salt  pans. 

^  Radulph  Engahin,  or  Engaine,  was  Lord  of  the  manor  of  Isel  on 
the  Derwent,  and  married  Ybri  or  Ebria  de  Trivers ;  see  note  i  above. 
Through  her,  he  came  into  the  Barony  of  Burgh  and  other  large 
possessions.  He  was  dead  in  1158,  when,  it  appears  from  the  Pipe 
Rolls,  Simon  de  Morvilla  had  livery  of  his  lands.  The  name,  together 
with  that  of  Gilbert  Engaine,  is  given  in  the  Foundation  Charter  of 
Lanercost  about  1169,  but  this  must  be  another  Radulph. 

'  William  the  son  of  Radulph  Engahin  witnessed  the  charter  of 
Earl  Henry  to  the  Abbey  of  Holm  Cultram  in  1150  (Illustrative 
Docum.  XXIV.).  In  the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  ii.  15  and  vii. 
25)  his  wife  Eustachia  is  mentioned,  also  his  daughter  and  heir  Ada, 
who  married  first  Simon  de  Morvilla  and  then  Robert  de  Vallibus. 
He  must  have  died  before  11 58  (see  note  6),  perhaps  before  his  father 
Radulph. 

^  Hugo  de  Morvilla  was  the  son  of  Simon  and  of  Ada  Engaine; 
see  the  note  above  on  Simon.  We  learn  from  Testa  de  Nevill  (p. 
379^)  that  Hugh  held  his  lands  by  payment  oi  £10.  is.  lod.  cornage, 
which  lands  came  to  him  from  his  ancestor  Robert  de  Trivers,  and 
therefore  through  his  mother  Ada  Engaine.  These  would  include, 
besides  the  barony  of  Burgh,  the  manors  of  Kirkoswald  and  Laysingby, 
which  his  father  Simon  held  {Pipe  Rolls,  13  Hen.  II.)  and  in  connec- 
tion with  which  Hugo  often  appears.  He  married  Helewisa  de 
Stuteville,  of  the  family  of  the  Barons  of  Lyddale,  whose  ancestor 
Turgis  Brundis  got  that  Barony  from  Ranulf  Meschin  {Testa  de  Nevill, 
p.  379  b).  She  was  a  daughter  of  Robert  de  Stuteville,  whose  wife's 
name  was  also  Helewisa  (see  Dugdale,  Baronage,  i.  456),  and  who  is  a 
co-witness  with  Hugo  de  Morevil  to  the  charter  granted  by  Henry  II. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  1 89 

102.  CONFIRMATIO  HUGONIS  DE  MORVILLA  FACTA 
MONACHIS  DE  WEDERHALE  DE  DUABUS  SALINIS  IN 
PAROCHIA  DE  BURGO. 

SciANT  omnes  qui  viderint  vel  audierint  literas  istas 
quod  Ego  Hugo  de  Morvilla^  reddidi  et  hac  carta  mea 
confirmavi  Monachis  de  Wederhale  duas  salinas  in  Parochia 
de  Burgo  quas  Symon  Pater  meus  confirmavit  eis  ex  dono 
Radulphi  Engahin  et  Willelmi  filij  ejus.  Tenendas  im- 
perpetuum  quietas  et  liberas  ab  omni  terreno  servitio. 
Sciendum  vero  quod  una  istarum  salinarum  jacet  juxta 

to  Hubert  de  Vallibus  (Illustrative  Documents  xxil.).  Hugo  had  two 
daughters,  who  inherited  his  property,  Alda  or  Ada,  who  married 
Richard  de  Lucy,  and  Johanna,  who  married  Richard  Gernun  (see 
below  on  Nos.  103,  104).  He  held  also  the  forestry  of  the  Forest  of 
Cumberland  {Pipe  Rolls,  6  Ric.  I.).  He  paid  two  destriers  for  leave 
to  make  a  marriage  between  his  daughter,  Ada,  and  Richard  (de  Lucy) 
of  Egremunt  {Pipe  Rolls,  2  Joh.).  He  died  in  1202 — 3;  when  his 
wife  paid  60  marcs  that  she  might  not  be  compelled  to  marry  and 
might  have  her  dower;  and  William  Briewere  paid  500  marcs  for 
having  the  custody  of  his  younger  daughter,  Johanna,  and  other 
privileges  {Pipe  Rolls,  4  Joh. ;  and  see  on  Nos.  103,  104).  It  appears 
from  a  convention  between  William  Briewere  and  Helewisa  de  Stute- 
ville  that  William  quitclaimed  to  her  of  her  dower  the  manors  of 
Chircoswarde  (Kirkoswald)  and  Lesingebi  (Lazonby),  and  she  quit- 
claimed to  him  the  manor  of  Hisale  (Isel)  {Calend.  Doc.  Scot.  ed. 
Bain,  i.  57).  Hugo  de  Morvilla  also  made  grants,  or  confirmed  the 
grants  of  his  mother  Ada,  to  the  Priory  of  Lanercost,  of  the  Churches 
of  Laysingby  and  Grenesdale,  pasture  and  two  salt  pans  in  Burgh,  a 
free  net  in  Eden  and  lands  (Hserasion  or  Hareskeugh)  in  the  manor  of 
Kirkoswald  {Regist.  Lanercost,  MS.  ii.  12,  13,  14,  16,  17);  also  to  the 
Abbey  of  Holm  Cultram,  the  Church  of  Burgh  and  lands  and  pasture 
in  Laysingby,  the  grant  being  witnessed  by  Thomas  son  of  Gospatric 
{Regist.  Holm  Cult.  MS.  pp.  13,  14,  22)  and  Thos.  de  Brunefeld,  and 
confirmed  by  Bishop  Bernard.  After  his  death,  his  wife  Helewisa 
married  William  son  of  Ranulph  of  Graystoc;  and  in  12 10  she  was 
again  a  widow,  and  was  in  the  custody  of  Robert  de  Veteriponte  (see 
Pipe  Rolls,  1 1  Joh.). 

'  The  date  of  this  charter  can  only  be  fixed  by  the  time  during 
which  Simon  de  Morvilla  had  the  property,  from  1158  to  1167. 

102.     ^  On  Hugo  de  Morvilla,  see  note  8  on  the  preceding  charter. 


igo  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

salinam  Ecclesiae  versus  Occidentem  altera  vero  ex  alia 
parte  versus  Orientem.  Hanc  concessionem  feci  praefatis 
Monachis  in  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  pro  salute 
mea  et  uxoris  meae  et  Patris  et  Matris  mese  et  Parentum 
meorum.  Concessi  et  eisdem  Monachis  sufficienter  sumere 
necessaria  ad  salem  faciendum  de  meliori  turbaria  mea. 
Testibus  hijs,  Ricardo  Capellano  de  Burgo,  Roberto  Dun- 
bredan^  Radulpho  de  Folevile^  Willelmo  Dereman,  Waltero 
Clerico,  Huctredo  Cabiaca,  Adam  de  KarlioP,  Hugone  de 
Levington,  et  multis  alijs'. 

103.    Carta   Ricardi   Gernun   facta   Monachis 
DE  Wederhal  de  2  Salinis  IN  Parochia  de  Burgo. 

SciANT  omnes  qui  viderint  et  audierint  Literas  istas 
quod    Ego   Richardus    Gernun^   cum   consilio   et   assensu 

^  Robert  de  Dunbredan  rendered  account  of  20s.  in  1210,  for 
pannage  in  the  Forest  (Pipe  Rolls,  1 1  Job.),  but  may  be  son  of  this 
witness ;  Robert  is  witness  to  three  of  the  charters  of  Hugh  de  Morvill 
in  the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  ii.  12,  14,  16)  and  to  the  charter  of 
Huctred  son  of  Fergus,  1158 — 64  (see  note  9  on  No.  72). 

^  Radulph  de  Folevile  is  also  witness  to  two  of  Hugh's  charters  in 
the  same  Register  (MS.  ii.  14,  17). 

*  Adam  de  Karliol  was  the  son  of  Robert  and  father  of  Eudo  :  see 
on  No.  75.  He  renders  account  of  a  sum  for  a  charter  in  the  Pipe 
Rolls  for  1 195. 

^  The  date  of  this  charter  lies  between  the  deaths  of  Simon  and 
Hugh,  i.e.  1 167  and  1202 — 3. 

103.  1  On  the  death  of  Hugo  de  Morvilla,  his  daughters,  Ada  and 
Johanna,  inherited  his  great  property.  The  elder  Ada  was  already 
married  to  Richard  de  Lucy  of  Egremunt  (see  note  8  on  No.  101,  also 
No.  104),  the  younger,  Johanna,  was  afterwards  married  to  Richard 
Gernun  or  de  Vernun,  the  nephew  of  William  Briewere.  This  William 
Briewere  was  a  person  of  great  importance  in  the  reigns  of  Richard  I. 
and  John;  he  was  made  Justiciar  by  the  former  (Roger  de  Hove- 
den,  ed.  Stubbs,  iii.  16);  as  in  this  case,  he  seems  often  to  have 
secured  the  wardship  of  minors  with  a  view  to  profit;  he  died  in 
1226—27  (see  Dugdale,  Baronage,  i.  700).  In  the  4th  year  of  John, 
William  Briewere  accounted  for  500  marcs  to  have  the  daughter 
(Johanna)  of  Hugo  de   Morevill  with  her  inheritance,  the  right  to 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE   WETHERHAL.  IQI 

Johannae  uxoris  mese  et  amicorum  meorum  concessi  et  hac 
mea  carta  confirmavi  Deo  et  Beatae  Marise  et  Monachis 
de  Wederhal  duas  salinas  in  Parochia  de  Burgo  quas 
Simon  de  Morvilla  et  Hugo  de  Morvilla  confirmaverunt 
eis  ex  dono  Radulphi  Engayne  et  Willelmi  filij  ejus. 
Tenendum  imperpetuum  quietas  et  liberas  ab  omni  terreno 
servicio.  Sciendum  vero  quod  una  istarum  salinarum  jacet 
juxta  salinam  Ecclesiae  versus  occidentem,  altera  ex  alia 
parte  versus  orientem.  Hanc  concessionem  feci  praefatis 
Monachis  in  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  pro  salute 
mea  et  uxoris  meae  et  pro  animabus  Antecessorum  et 
Parentum  meorum  Concessi  etiam  eisdem  Monachis  suffi- 
cienter  sumere  necessaria  ad  salem  faciendam  de  meliori 
turbaria  mea.  Testibus  hijs,  Radulpho  de  Laferte, 
Willelmo     Gernun^,    Warino    Presbitero,    Willelmo    filio 

marry  her  to  his  son  Richard  or  his  nephew  Richard  Gernun,  and  the 
forestry  of  the  Forest  which  Hugh  had  {Pipe  Rolls,  4  Joh.).  Two 
years  afterwards,  we  find  that  Richard  de  Lucy  had  got  all  these 
privileges,  with  the  reasonable  share  of  his  wife  Alda  in  her  father's 
land,  on  the  payment  of  900  marks  and  five  palfreys  ;  and  Richard 
Gernun  had  the  younger  daughter  Johanna  and  the  reasonable  share 
falUng  to  her,  on  the  payment  of  500  marcs  {Pipe  Rolls,  4  &  6  Joh.). 
Richard  Gernun  and  his  wife  Johanna  had  two  daughters,  Helewisa 
who  became  the  wife  of  Richard  de  Vernun,  dying  in  1 269 — 70  {Inquis. 
p.  m.  54  Hen.  III.  No.  19),  and  Ada  who  married  first  Ranulph  Boyvill 
of  Levington,  and  then  William  Furnival,  and  outlived  them  both, 
dying  in  1270 — 71  {Inquis.  p.  m.  55  Henry  III.  No.  g);  the  daughter 
of  Ada,  named  Helewisa  de  Levington,  became  the  wife  of  Eustace  de 
Bailliol  and  died  1270 — 71  (see  Pipe  Rolls,  31  Hen.  III.;  Inquis.  post 
mart.  56  Hen.  III.  No.  35,  Calend.  Geneal.  ed.  Roberts,  i.  157;  Patent 
Rolls,  45  Hen.  III.  m.  8d.).  Johanna  de  Morvilla  (or  Gernun)  died  in 
1246 — 7,  when  the  first  Richard  and  Radulph  Boyvill  did  homage  for  her 
T^ro^erty  {Pipe  Rolls,  31  Hen.  III.;  Inquis. p.  m.  31  Hen.  III.  No.  32; 
Fine  Rolls,  31  Hen  III.  ed.  Roberts,  ii.  10  and  Calend.  Geneal.  i.  16). 
In  1227,  Richard  and  Johanna  entered  into  an  agreement  with  the 
Abbey  of  S.  Mary,  at  York,  in  regard  to  lands  at  Cringledic  (see  on 
No.  174).  The  manor  of  Aikton  in  the  Barony  of  Burgh,  which  fell  to 
them,  was  said  to  be  their  chief  residence. 

2  William  Gernun  was  witness  to  the  famous  agreement  at  York 


192  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Vernun,  Alano  Senescallo,  Uctredo  Caleware,  Willelmo 
Clerico  de  Wederhal,  Willelmo  de  Airminne  et  multis 
alijsl 

104.  Carta  Ricardi  de  Lusey  facta  Monachis 
DE  Wederhale    de   duabus   Salinis   in    Parochia 

DE  BURGO. 

SCIANT  omnes  qui  viderint  et  audierint  litteras  istas 
quod  Ego  Richardus  de  Lucy'  cum  consilio  et  assensu 
Adse  uxoris  mese  et  amicorum  meorum  concessi  et  hac 
carta  mea  confirmavi  Monachis  de  Wederhal  duas  Salinas 
between  Henry  III.  and  Alexander  II.,  King  of  Scotland,  Sept.  25th, 
1237  (Rymer,  Fcedera,  new  edn.  i.  233). 

^  The  date  of  the  charter  is  probably  not  very  long  after  the 
marriage  of  the  grantors  about  1204 — 5,  though  the  witnesses  Radulph 
de  la  Ferte  and  William  Gernun  point  to  a  somewhat  later  date. 

104.  '  Richard  de  Lucy  and  Ada  his  wife  have  already  been 
spoken  of  in  the  notes  on  Nos.  101  (note  8)  and  103  (note  i).  In 
Testa  de  Nevill  (p.  379  b)  he  is  mentioned  as  holding,  with  Richard 
Gernun,  the  land  of  Hugo  de  Morvill  on  a  cornage  rent.  He  was  not 
the  Richard  de  Lucy  who  was  Chief  Justiciar  of  England  for  so  long 
in  the  12th  century,  but  the  son  of  Reginald  de  Lucy  and  Amabilia 
"  Countess  of  Copland,"  the  second  of  the  three  daughters  and  coheirs 
of  William  FitzDuncan  and  Alicia  de  Romely,  daughter  of  William 
Meschin  (see  on  No.  2,  note  5).  In  1200 — i,  he  accounted  for  300 
marcs  for  having  his  land  in  Coplanda  and  Cambridge,  for  leave  to 
marry  whom  he  will,  and  other  privileges.  In  1204 — 5,  he  had  married 
Ada  de  Morville  and  got  her  property  and  the  forestry  of  the  whole 
Forest  of  Cumberland  (see  on  No.  103,  and  for  the  preceding  relation- 
ships the  Pipe  Rolls  for  2,  3,  4  and  6th  of  John,  and  Dugdale, 
Baronage,  i.  563).  He  died  in  12 15  or  shortly  before,  and  his  widow 
then  obtained  livery  of  her  lands  [Pipe  Rolls,  16  Joh.).  He  left  two 
daughters,  Amabilis  and  Alicia,  of  whom  Thomas  de  Multon  the  elder 
(see  note  4  on  No.  47)  obtained  the  wardship ;  their  mother  Ada  married 
this  Thomas ;  and  his  two  sons,  Alan  and  Lambert  de  Multon,  respec- 
tively married  the  daughters  Amabilis  and  Alicia,  though  under  age 
(see  Testa  de  Nevill,  p.  378 15;  Coram  Rege  Rolls,  7  and  8  Hen.  III. 
No.  17  m.  22  d. ;  Feet  of  Fines,  Cumb.  15  Hen.  III.  No.  12).  Ada 
became  the  mother  of  Thomas  de  Multon  the  younger,  who  married 
Matilda  de  Vallibus. 

Descent  of  the  parties  referred  to  in  the  preceding  note :  — 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL.  I93 

in  Parochia  de  Burgo  quas  Simon  de  Morvilla  et  Hugo  de 
Morvilla  confirmaverunt  eis  ex  dono  Radulplii  Engayne 
et  Willelmi  filii  ejus  Tenendas  imperpetuum  quietas  et 
liberas  ab  omni  terreno  servicio.  Sciendum  vero  quod  una 
istarum  salinarum  jacet  juxta  salinam  Ecclesiae  versus 
Occidentem,  altera  ex  alia  parte  versus  Orientem.  Hanc 
concessionem  feci  prsefatis  Monachis  in  puram  et  perpetuam 
Elemosinam  pro  salute  mea  et  uxoris  mes  et  pro  animabus 
Antecessorum  et  Parentum  nostrorum.  Concessi  et  eisdem 
Monachis  sufficienter  sumere  necessaria  ad  salem  faciendum 
de  meliori  turbaria  mea.  Testibus  hijs  Willelmo  de  Jo- 
hanbi,  Reginaldo  Milite,  Warino  Capellano,  Ricardo  Clerico, 
Adam  Diacono,  Willelmo  Clerico,  Umphrido  de  Wederhal, 
et  multis  alijs^ 

105.  Carta  Thom^.  de  Multon  facta  Monachis 
DE  Wederhal  de  una  Salina  cum  communa  tur- 

BARIE  DE   DrUMBOC. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quos  presens  scriptum 
pervenerit  Thomas  de  Multon^  Salutem.  Noverit  univer- 
sitas  vestra  me  recepisse  de  Priore  et  Monachis  de  Weder- 
hale  quandam  Salinam  in  territorio   de   Burgo   quae   est 

Robert- de  Trivers  =  (?)  sister  of  Ranulph  Meschin 

I ' 

Rad.  Engame  =  Vbri  or  Ebria  de  Trivers 

William  Engaine  =j=  Eustachia 

Simon  de  Morvill  =  Ada  Engaine  =  Robert  de  Vallibus 

Hugh  de  Morvill  =  Helewisa  de  Stutevill 

Rich,  de  Lucy=Ada=Thos.  de  Multon  Johanna  =  Rich.  Gemun 

Amabilis  Alicia  Thos.  de  Multon            Ada  =  (i)  Ranulph  Boyvill 

m.  m.  m.                          1 

Alan  de  Lambert  Matilda                   |         =(V  Wm  Fumival 

Multon  de  Multon  de  Vallibus       Helewisa = Eustace  de  Bailliol 

2  The  date  of  this  charter  is  probably  at,  or  about,  the  date  of  the 
preceding. 

105.  1  Thomas  de  Multon  the  elder,  who  married  Ada  de  Morvill, 
widow  of  Richard  de  Lucy ;  see  note  4  on  No.  47. 

P.  13 


194  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

propinquior  Salinae  Ecclesiae  versus  Orientem  quam  quidem 
Salinam  dicti  Monachi  mihi  et  hseredibus  meis  quietam 
clamaverunt  imperpetuum.  Et  Ego  pro  praedicta  Salina 
dedi  praedicto  Priori  et  Monachis  de  Wederhal  quandam 
aliam  Salinam  versus  occidentem  in  Escambium  illam 
videlicet  quam  Michael  aliquando  tenuit  ad  firmam.  Ha- 
bendam  et  Tenendam  imperpetuum  in  liberam  puram  et 
perpetuam  Elemosinam  cum  communa  turbarie  de  Drum- 
boc^  ubicunque  sibi  magis  viderint  expedire,  et  cum 
omnibus  alijs  aisiamentis  quae  meae  propriae  Salinae  ibi 
habent  vel  habere  poterunt.  Et  Ego  et  Hasredes  mei 
praedictam  Salinam  praedictis  Monachis  imperpetuum  war- 
antizabimus  acquietabimus  et  defendemus.  Et  ut  hoc 
scriptum  perpetuae  firmitatis  robur  optineat  eidem  sigillum 
meum  apposui.  Testibus  hijs,  Alano  de  Multon  fratre 
meo,  Thoma  et  Alano  filijs  meis,  Alano  Buche  tunc 
Forestario,  Roberto  Kyime,  Stephano  Clerico,  Thoma 
Bee,  Johanne  filio  Willelmi,  Petro  Vicario  de  Burgo  et 
alijs" 

106.    Carta    David    Comitis    facta    Monachis 
DE  Wederhal  de  Villa  de  Karkarevill  et  Ec- 

CLESIA   EJUSDEM. 

Omnibus  videntibus  vel  audientibus  litteras  has  David 
Comes^  Salutem.     Sciatis  me  concessisse  Deo  et  Sanctae 

2  Drumboc,  or  Drumbegh,  said  to  be  "  the  bog  of  the  bitterns," 
was  in  the  parish  of  Bowness  on  Solway.  Here  was  a  Roman  station, 
not  certainly  identified,  but  near  the  end  of  the  great  Roman  wall. 

'  The  date  of  this  charter  must  be  before  1240  when  Thos.  de 
Multon  died,  and  after  his  marriage  in  1217 — 18. 

106.  1  This  was  apparently  the  Earl  David  who  was  afterwards 
David  I.,  King  of  Scotland  from  1124  to  1153,  and  not  the  Earl  David 
who  was  brother  to  King  William  the  Lion.  He  was  the  youngest  son 
of  Malcolm  Ceanmor  and  Queen  Margaret,  and  ruled  over  Scotland 
south  of  the  Forth  and  Clyde  to  the  Solway  Firth  with  the  title  of 
Comes  or  Earl,  from  1107  to  1124  (see  Skene,  Celtic  Scotland,  i.  445, 
455).     His  sister  Matilda  had  married  Henry  I.;  his  wife  was  also 


REGISTRUM  PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  195 

Mariae  et  Abbachise  Eboraci  in  pura  Elemosina  Villam  quae 
vocatur  KarkarevilP  et  Ecclesiam  ejusdem  Villse  quam 
dedit  Robertus  de  Brus'  prsedictae  Abbachis  pro  salute 
mea  et  uxoris  meae  et  pro  salute  animarum  Patris  et 
Matris  meae  et  pro  animabus  omnium  fidelium  defunc- 
torum.     Valete*. 

107.      CONFIRMATIO     ROEERTI     FILIJ     BUEC     FACTA 
MONACHIS     DE     WeDERHALE    DE     TOTA    TERRA    QUAM 

Pater  suus  dedit  eis  in  Buchastre. 

Universis  Sanctae  Matris  Ecclesiae  filijs  hoc  scriptum 
visuris  vel   audituris   Robertus  filius   Buec^  de   Buchastre 

called  Matilda.  He  founded  the  monastery  of  Selkirk  in  1 113,  and 
among  the  Norman  Barons  who  are  witnesses  to  the  charter  is  Robert 
de  Brus  (quoted  by  Skene  I.e.).  There  are  two  original  charters 
extant,  copied  in  facsimile  in  National  MS S.  of  Scotland,  i.  Nos.  xix., 
XX.,  by  which  King  David  gave  to  Robert  de  Brus  Anandale 
(Estranent  or  Strathanan)  with  the  rights  of  forest  therein ;  see  also 
Illustrative  Docum.  i.  For  his  charter  to  Wederhal  when  King,  see 
No.  198. 

^  Karkarevill  was  probably  in  Anandale,  but  I  have  been  unable  to 
identify  the  place.  There  was  a  Kirkonevill  in  Galloway,  mentioned 
in  the  Register  of  Holm.  Cultram. 

*  This  Robert  de  Brus  was  the  first  of  the  many  of  the  name 
connected  with  this  part  of  the  kingdom,  but  scarcely  as  Dugdale 
{Baronage,  i.  447)  makes  him,  the  one  who  came  from  Normandy  at 
the  Conquest.  The  family  had  settled  in  Yorkshire,  but  this  Robert 
was  welcomed  to  Scotland  by  David  as  his  friend  and  brother  in  arms. 
He  was  a  considerable  benefactor  to  S.  Mary's  Abbey  at  York 
{Monasticon,  iii.  549);  he  died  in  May  1141,  and  was  buried  in  the 
Priory  of  Gyseburn  which  he  had  founded  in  11 19. 

*  The  date  of  the  charter  will  be  during  the  time  David  ruled  as 
Earl,  1 107  to  1 124. 

107.  ^  Bueth,  or  Buec,  or  Boed,  would  seem  to  have  held  the  district 
which  afterwards  formed  the  Barony  of  Gilsland,  or  Gillesland,  and 
the  country  immediately  to  the  north  of  it.  The  name  appears  here 
in  the  place  name  Buchastre,  Buchecastre,  or  Buethcastre.  But  Gille, 
or  Gilles,  the  son  of  Bueth,  brings  us  more  into  historic  times.  In  an 
Inquisition  found  in  the  Register  of  Glasgow,  and  made  in  11 20 — 21 
by  Earl  David  concerning  the  lands  of  the  Church  of  Glasgow,  one  of 

13—2 


196  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Salutem.  Noveritis  me  intuitu  caritatis  pro  salute  animae 
mese  et  praedecessorum  meorum  et  successorum  concessisse 
et  present!  carta  confirmasse  Deo  et  Ecclesiae  Sancta; 
Trinitatis  et  Sancti  Constantini  de  Wederhale  et  Monachis 
ibidem   Deo  servientibus  totam   terram   cum    pertinentiis 

se-vera\."Cumbrensesjudices^'  was  Gill. Jilius Boed {HaAdan  and  Stubbs, 
Eccles.  Doc.  ii.  17).     From  him,  no  doubt,  Gillesland  took  its  name. 
In  the  charter  of  Henry  II.  in  11 57  granting  this  district  to  Hubert  de 
Vallibus,  the  district  is  described  as  "totam  terram  quam  Gilbertus 
fihus  Boet  tenuit"  (Illustrative  Docum.  xxil.).     Gilbert  would  be  an 
incorrect  rendering  of  Gille  or  Gilles,  but  there  is  no  doubt  who  is 
meant.     On  Gillesland,  see  No.  191.     In  the  Foundation  Charter  of 
Lanercost  (Illustrative  Documents  XXlll.)  and  in  the  Confirmation  by 
Pope  Alexander  III.  in  1181  {Register,  MS.  viii.  17)  certain  lands  are 
described — "  per  has  divisas  per  quas  Gille  filius  Bueth  illam  melius  et 
plenius   in  vita   sua  tenuit,"  and   again — "  Dedi   autem   eis   omnem 
corticem  de  merremio  meo  proprio...in  boscis  meis  infra  Baroniam 
meam   de    terra   quae  fuit   Gille   filii    Bueth."     There  is    abundant 
evidence,  therefore,  of  Gille  the  son  of  Bueth  holding  part  of  the 
territory  before  Hubert  de  Vallibus  obtained  the  grant  from  Henry  II. 
In  the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  iii.   i)  there  is  a  charter  of  one 
Buethbarn,  granting  the  church  of  (Nether)  Denton  to  the  Priory  of 
Lanercost.     This  is  confirmed  in  the  next  charter  (MS.  iii.  2,  also  xii. 
26)  by  Robert  son  of  Bueth  who  speaks  of  Buethbarn  as  his  father. 
To  both  these  charters,  Robert,  Archdeacon  (of  Carlisle)  and  Robert 
de  Vallibus  are  witnesses.     In  the  charter  following  (iii.  3)  also  by 
Robert  son  of  Bueth,  he  speaks  of  his  father  Bueth  and  John  his 
nephew.     Buethbarn  and  Bueth  are  therefore  identical,  but  must  be 
different  from  that  Bueth  whose  son  Gille  lived  in  1120.     Bueth  seems 
to  be  the  family  name,  and  Buethbarn,  or  Bueth's  child,  one  of  the 
family.     Robert  son  of  Bueth  was  the  brother-in-law  of  Robert  son  of 
Asketill  (or  Anketin  or  Asketin)  who  was  father  of  the  "nephew  John" 
spoken  of  above  {Register,  MS.  iii.  5,  8).     They  join  in  two  grants  to 
the  Priory  of  Lanercost  (MS.  iii.  6,  10);  and  in  the  latter  mention  is 
made  of  Bueth,  also  of  Eda  and  Sigrida,  one  of  whom  Robert  son  of 
Asketin  had  married.     In  the  Pipe  Rolls,  we  find  that  Robert  son  of 
Bueth  was  fined  one  marc  in  11 77,  for  having  been  with  the  enemies 
of  the  King.     He  is  witness  to  several  of  the  charters  of  Robert  de 
Vallibus  and  others  of  the  period  {Regist.  Lanercost,  MS.  i.  6,  8 ;  ii. 
9,  12).     Robert  de  Buethcastre  is  said  to  have  given  the  Church  of 
Bewcastle  to  the  Priory  of  Carlisle. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL.  197 

quam  Pater  meus  dedit  eis  in  Villa  de  Buchastre^  In- 
super  et  pasturam  sicut  in  ejus  carta'  plenius  continetur. 
Ego  autem  de  dono  meo  proprio  dedi  et  concessi  et 
present!  carta  confirmavi  dictse  Domui  et  Monachis  de 
Wederhal  quatuor  acras  terrse  in  dicta  Villa  de  Buchcastre 
cum  pertinentijs  quae  jacent  versus  occidentem  propin- 
quiores  sicheto^  juxta  terram  quam  Pater  meus  dedit  eis 
et  pasturam  trecentis  ovibus  ubique  in  communi  pastura 
de  Buchecastre.  Haec  autem  praescripta  omnia  dedi  eis 
in  puram  liberam  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  sicut  aliqua 
Elemosina  potest  dari  liberius.  Et  Ego  et  Hseredes  mei 
hanc  meam  Elemosinam  imperpetuum  warantizabimus. 
Hijs  Testibus,  Adam  de  Raveneswic^  Willelmo  fratre 
ejus^,  Gilberto    Sacerdote  de  Camboc',  Rogero  Capellano, 

2  Buchastre,  or  Buethcastre,  is  now  Bewcastle;  the  name  Bueth 
appears  in  other  places  in  Gilsland,  as  Buetholme  and  Buethby 
(Regist.  Lanercost,  MS.  iii.  8  et  al.).  The  manor  of  Buchecastre  is 
mentioned  in  No.  109.  It  lies  about  7  miles  due  north  of  Lanercost 
and  is  the  northernmost  parish  of  the  county  of  Cumberland,  touching 
Scotland  on  the  north-west  and  Northumberland  on  the  east  and 
north-east.  Here  was  a  Roman  station,  not  far  from  the  Maiden  Way; 
and  in  the  churchyard  is  the  famous  Saxon  Runic  Cross.  The  castle, 
of  later  date  than  the  time  of  Gille  son  of  Bueth,  probably  occupies  the 
site  of  the  castle  where  the  family  of  Bueth  resided,  and  where  Gille 
son  of  Bueth  held  the  district  until  his  death.  We  find  the  family  now 
holding  the  vill  and  manor,  in  the  days  of  Robert  de  Vallibus.  It  was 
called  Bewecastell  as  early  as  1488  {Cal.  Doc.  Scot.  ed.  Bain,  iv.  315); 
see  also  on  Adam  de  Swynburne,  No.  111. 

3  There  is  no  charter  granted  by  Bueth  himself  in  this  Register. 

*  Sichetum  from  the  Anglo-Saxon  sich,  "a  furrow"  or  "water- 
course," "  a  syke.'' 

5  Adam  de  Raveneswic  appears  in  the  Pipe  Rolls  in  1178,  and 
again  in  11 85. 

s  William  de  Raveneswic,  and  Adam  his  son  (mentioned  in  No. 
108)  are  witnesses  to  a  charter  of  Robert  son  of  Bueth  in  the  Register 
of  Lanercost  (MS.  iii.  10). 

^  This  is  no  doubt  the  same  as  the  Gilbert  de  Camboc  in  Nos.  120, 
123.  Camboc,  or  Kirkcamboc,  was  a  small  parish  lying  to  the  north- 
west of  Lanercost  on  the  Cam  Bee,  a  stream  running  into  the  river 


198  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Clemente  Capellano,  Eustachio  Diacono,  Willelmo  Clerico 
de  Wederhal,  Waltero  Flamac^  Alano  filio  Adae  de 
Raveneswic,  Thoma  fratre  suo,  Alano  filio  Willelmi'  et 
aliis  multis^". 

108.  Carta  Robert:  filij  Buec  de  Buchecastre, 
FACTA  Willelmo  Clerico  de  Ecclesia  de  Denton. 

Universis  Sanctae  Matris  filijs  visuris  vel  audituris 
has  litteras  Robertus  filius  Buec  de  Buchastre  Salutem. 
Noverit  universitas  vestra  me  intuitu  caritatis  et  pro  salute 
proedecessorum  meorum  et  successorum  dedisse  et  conces- 
sisse  et  hac  prsesenti  carta  mea  confirmasse  Willelmo 
Clerico   Ecclesiam   de   Dentun'   in   puram  et  perpetuam 

Irthing.  This  parish  has  practically  died  out,  and  has  become  merged 
in  the  neighbouring  parishes  of  Lanercost  and  Stapleton.  The  Church 
was  originally  a  rectory;  in  March  1259,  Radulf  de  TylHoll  was  rector, 
and  entered  into  an  agreement  with  the  Priory  of  Lanercost  in  regard 
to  the  tithe  and  the  division  between  Cambok  and  Lanercost  {Register 
of  Lanercost,  MS.  xv.  18).  In  1304,  there  was  an  inquisition  as  to  the 
right  of  patronage,  when  it  was  determined  that  Richard  de  Tyrer 
and  the  Priory  of  Carlisle  had  alternate  right  of  presentation ;  on  the 
presentation  of  the  latter,  Alexander  de  Crokedayke  was  instituted; 
and  in  1305,  on  the  presentation  of  the  former,  Simon  de  Tyrer  was 
instituted,  an  annual  pension  of  2J.  customary  ab  antiquo  being  allowed 
to  the  Cathedral  of  Carlisle  {Register  Bishop  Halton,  MS.  pp.  78,  91). 
There  was  no  Church,  only  "  very  small  remains,"  or  any  Rector,  in 
the  time  of  Bishop  Nicolson,  1703.  It  does  not  appear  in  the  Valor 
of  Henry  VI 1 1. 

8  Walter  Flamanc,  or  Flamang,  or  Flandres,  i.e.  Walter  the 
Fleming,  is  a  witness  to  the  charter,  mentioned  above,  of  Robert  son 
of  Bueth  in  the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  iii.  2),  and  is  a  co-witness 
with  him  to  other  charters  (MS.  ii.  9,  12)  also  a  witness  to  the  Foun- 
dation Charter.     In  No.  108,  he  is  called  de  Camboc. 

'  Alan  son  of  William  de  Raveneswic,  and  therefore  nephew  of 
Adam. 

1°  This  and  the  next  charter  are  evidently  of  the  same  date.  We 
find  Robert  son  of  Bueth  and  Adam  de  Raveneswick  both  in  1 177 — 78, 
the  former  a  contemporary  of  Robert,  Archdeacon ;  and  this  is  probably 
not  far  from  the  date. 

108.     1  This  is  Nether  or  Lower  Denton  in  Gilsland;  see  on  No. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  199 

Elemosinam  cum  libertatibus  et  pertinentijs  ad  eandem 
Ecclesiam  pertinentibus.  Et  ut  ista  Concessio  rata  et 
illibata  consistat  earn  presentis  scripti  Patrocinio  commu- 
nivimus.  Hijs  Testibus  Adam  de  Raveneswic  et  fratre 
suo,  Waltero  Flamac  de  Camboc,  Clemente  Capellano, 
Rogero  Capellano,  Eustacio  Diacono,  Thoma  Capellano, 
Thoma  filio  Adae,  Alano  filio  Willelmi  et  Adam  fratre  suo, 
Hugone  filio  Willelmi  et  multis  alijs^ 

109.     Carta  Mabili^  fili^  AD/E  filij  Richeri 

UE  BUCHCASTRE  FACTA  MONACHIS  DE  WeDERHALE 
DE   XIV  ACRIS   TERRvE   IN    BUCHCASTRE. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  noticiam  hoc 
prsesens  scriptum  pervenerit  Mabilia  filia  Adse  filij  Richeri 
de  Buchastre'  Salutem.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  me  in 
libera  viduitate  mea  et  ligia  potestate  mea  pro  salute 
animarum  Praedecessorum  et  Successorum  meorum  dedisse 
concessisse  et  praesenti  carta  confirmasse  Deo  et  Abachise 
Sanctse  Marise  Eboraci  et  Monachis  Sanctae  Trinitatis  et 
Sancti  Constantini  de  Wederhal  quatuordecim  acras  terrae 
in  territorio  de  Buchecastre  quae  jacent  inter  divisas  de 
Maspaynen^  Habendas  et  Tenendas  in  liberam  puram 
et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  cum  duobus  toftis  et  cum 
omnibus  pertinentijs  libertatibus  communis  et  aisiamentis  ad 

34,  and  the  account  there  given  of  the  presentations  to  this  Church. 
The  advowson  of  the  Church  was  granted  about  this  time  to  the 
monks  of  Wederhal  (No.  121)  and  William,  clerk,  now  presented  by 
Robert  son  of  Bueth,  was  presented  anew  by  them  and  instituted  by 
Archdeacon  Peter  de  Ros  (No.  120).  This  presentation  by  Robert  is 
confirmed  by  Peter  de  Ros  in  No.  123. 

2  The  witnesses  are  practically  the  same  as  in  the  last  charter,  and 
the  date  must  be  about  the  same,  1170  to  11 80  and  nearer  the  latter 
year. 

109.     ^  Richer  was  the  parson  of  Buchcastre,  see  Nos.  110,  111. 

2  Or  "Dykes  of  Maspeyaneu"  as  Bp  Nicolson  translates  (MSS. 
iii.  150)  and  adds  that  in  the  margin  of  the  charter  a  later  hand 
explains—"  Rivulus  currens  de  Mora." 


200  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Manerium  de  Buchecastre  ubique  spectantibus  intra  Villam 
et  extra  absque  aliquo  retenimento  adeo  libere  et  quiete 
sicut  aliqua  Elemosina  liberius  aut  quietius  dari  possit  aut 
possideri.  Et  Ego  Mabilia  et  hseredes  mei  praedictam 
Elemosinam  dictis  Monachis  contra  omnes  homines  imper- 
petuum  warantizabimus  adquietabimus  et  defendemus.  In 
cujus  rei  testimonium  presenti  scripto  sigillum  meum  ap- 
posui.  Hijs  Testibus  Radulpho  Priore^  Waltero  Officiario*, 
W.  Decano  Karlioli,  Willelmo  de  Dacre  tunc  Vicecomite^, 
Roberto  de  Castlecayroc,  Adam  de  Hotun,  Riciiard  de 
Cleterne  tunc  forestario  Cumberlandiae,  W.  filio  Rogeri, 
W.  de  Warthwic,  Alano  de  Langwayt,  Johanne  de  Agulunby, 
Johanne  filio  Willelmi,  Rogero  clerico  et  alijs'. 

110.  QuiETA  Clamatio  Juliana  fili^  Abm 
FiLii    Parsons   de    Buchcastre    facta    Monachis 

DE  WEDERHALE  de  TERRA  QUAM  AdAM  PATER  SUUS 
TENUIT   IN   EADEM. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  noticiam  litterse 
presentes  pervenerint  Juliana  filia  Adse  filij  Parsonse  de 
Buchcastre  Salutem  in  Domino  sempiternam.  Noverit 
universitas  vestra  me  in  pura  viduitate  et  ligia  potestate 
mea  concessisse  remisisse  et  omnino  quietam  clamasse 
Abbati  et  conventui  Beatse  Marise  Eboraci  Cellaeque  eorun- 

2  Radulph  was  Prior  of  Carlisle  1231 — 47,  see  on  No.  97. 

*  Walter  de  Ulvesby,  see  note  5  on  No.  56. 

^  William  de  Daker,  or  Dacre,  was  Sheriff  of  Cumberland,  or 
'Custos,'  between  1236  and  1247.  He  was  also  Sheriff  of  Cumberland 
and  governor  of  Carlisle  Castle  in  1268  {^Inquis.  post  mort.  52  Hen. 
III.  No.  30)  and  was  succeeded  in  the  office  of  Sheriff  by  his  son 
Ranulph  de  Dacre  (Pipe  Rolls,  Cumberland,  53  Hen.  III.),  and  he 
died  in  that  year.  It  was  his  great  grandson,  also  Ranulph,  who 
carried  off  the  heiress  Margaret  de  Multon  in  the  time  of  Edward  11. 
and  brought  the  Barony  of  Gilsland  into  the  family  of  the  Dacres. 
Compare  on  Thomas  de  Multon  in  No.  47,  note  4. 

^  The  date  of  this  charter  must  be  from  1236  to  1247,  and  probably 
from  the  Official,  before  1240. 


REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  20I 

dem  de  Wederhal  Priori  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servien- 
tibus  totum  jus  meum  quod  habuero  vel  habere  potero  in 
tota  ilia  terra  quam  Adam  praedictus  Pater  meus  tenuit  in 
Villa  de  Buchecastre  quondam  de  prsedictis  Abbate  et 
Conventu  Priore  cellae  supradictse.  Ita  quod  nee  Ego  nee 
aliquis  nomine  meo  Haeredes  vel  assignati  mei  aliquod  jus 
vel  clamium  in  prsdicta  terra  exigere  vel  vendicare  poteri- 
mus  imperpetuum.  Et  ut  ista  mea  concessio  remissio  et 
omnino  quieta  clamatio  perpetuum  optineat  robur  firmitatis 
huic  prsesenti  scripto  sigillum  meum  est  appensum.  Hijs 
Testibus,  Domino  Michaele  de  Hartcla  tunc  Vicecomite*, 
Domino  Johanne  de  Teribi,  Domino  Thoma  de  Neuton 
Militibus,  Roberto  de  Warthwic,  Willelmo  filio  ejusdem, 
Adam  de  Ulnesby^,  Johanne  TyllioP,  Hugone  de  Talkan  et 
alijs*. 

111.    Quieta  Clamatio  Radulphi  filij  Ad^  de 

BUCHCASTRE  FACTA  MONACHIS  DE  WEDERHALE  DE 
TERRA   QUAM   DE   EIS  TENERE   SOLEBAT   IN   EADEM. 

Universis  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  prse- 
sens  scriptum  pervenerit  Radulphus  filius  Adae  de  Buch- 
castre  Salutem"  in  Domino  sempiternam.  Noverit  univer- 
sitas  vestra  me  reddidisse  et  remisisse  resignasse  et  omnino 
pro  me  et  Haeredibus  meis  quietam  clamasse  imperpetuum 
Deo  et  Ecclesiae  Sanctae  Mariae  Eborum  et  Domui  Sanctffi 
Trinitatis  et  Sancti  Constantini  de  Wederhal  et  Monachis 
ibidem  Deo  servientibus  totam  terram  illam  in  Villa  de 

110.  1  Michael  de  Hartcla  was  Sheriff  of  Cumberland  1285  to 
1298;  see  note  2  on  No.  78. 

2  Adam  de  Ulnesby,  or  Ulvesby,  appears  with  Michael  de  Hartcla 
in  No.  199,  which  is  dated  1291. 

'  John  Tylliol  was  one  of  the  Coroners  of  Cumberland  in  1301 
{Calend.  Doc.  Scot,  ed  Bain,  ii.  309);  he  is  witness  to  a  charter  dated 
1293  in  the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  xiii.  17)  with  Hugh  de  Talkan, 
who  also  witnesses  several  other  dated  charters  about  the  same  time ; 
an  elder  Hugh  is  mentioned  in  No.  53. 

*  From  the  sheriff,  the  date  is  1285 — 98,  probably  about  1290. 


202  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Buchecastre  cum  edificijs  pratis  pasturis  et  omnibus  alijs 
pertinentijs  suis  sine  aliquo  retenemento  quam  quidem 
terram  aliquando  de  praedictis  Monachis  in  prsedicta  Villa 
usque  ad  terminum  vitse  meze  tenui  et  quam  quidem  terram 
Adam  filius  Parsonse'  de  Abbatia  Sanctse  Marise  Eborum 
et  Domo  Sanctffi  Trinitatis  et  Sancti  Constantini  de 
Wederhale  aliquando  tenuit,  Ita  videlicet  quod  nee  Ego 
Radulphus  nee  Hseredes  mei  nee  aliquis  alius  nomine  mei 
vel  Haeredum  meorum  in  praedictis  edificijs  terris  pratis  vel 
pasturis  seu  eorum  aliquibus  pertinentijs  de  caetero  aliquod 
jus  vel  clamium  habere  exigere  vel  vendicare  poterimus 
imperpetuum.  In  cujus  rei  Testimonium  praesenti  scripto 
sigillum  meum  apposui.  Hijs  Testibus,  Dominis  Michaele 
de  Hartcla  tunc  Vicecomite  Cumberlandie,  Thoma  de 
Neuton,  Johanne  de  Teribi  tunc  Coronatoribus  ejusdem 
Comitatus  Cumberlandiae,  Roberto  de  Feritate,  Waltero 
de  Mulcaster^  Willelmo  de  Boyvill  Militibus,  Adam  de 
Swynburne^    Roberto   de   Warthwic,   Willelmo   filio   suo, 

111.  1  This  Parsona  was  Richer  the  Parson  of  Buchcastre  (see 
Nos.  109,  110)  and  the  word  Buchcastre  is  probably  omitted  here. 

2  Walter  de  Mulcaster,  or  Molecastre,  is  mentioned  with  the  above 
Robert  de  la  Feritate  in  an  Inquisition  held  in  1281 — 82  with  regard  to 
the  manor  of  Lydel  on  the  Scotch  border  {Inquis.  post  mart.  10  Edw. 
I.  No.  26).  He  there  is  said  to  hold  North  Eston  and  a  tenement  in 
Arthuret.  He  seems  to  have  been  known  as  Sir  Walter  de  Mulcaster 
of  Arthuret,  to  the  north  of  Carlisle;  but  Mulcaster,  or  Moelcastre 
{hodie  Muncaster),  connected  with  other  members  of  the  family,  was 
on  the  west  coast,  south  of  the  Derwent.  The  word  is  derived  from 
the  Celtic  moel,  "a  bare  hill"  or  "headland";  compare  the  Mull  of 
Cantire. 

3  Adam  de  Swynburne,  or  Sir  Adam  as  he  is  called  later,  held  the 
manor  of  Buchecastre.  It  appears  to  have  been  in  the  hands  of 
Richard  de  Levington  ;  as  he  died  without  issue,  it  passed  to  Juliana 
de  Carrig,  one  of  his  six  sisters;  her  daughters  Matildis  and -Emma 
sold  Bothecastre  "before  the  war"  to  Sir  John  de  Swyneburne,  who 
was  Sheriff  of  Cumberland  in  1278.  In  1296,  it  had  passed  to  Adam 
de  Swynburne,  apparently  the  son  of  Sir  John;  but  it  was  seized  by 
the  King  (Edward  I.)  because  Adam  had  joined  the  Scots  and  was  a 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  203 

Roberto  de  Crogelyn,  Hugone  de  Talkan,  Richardo  de 
Brakentwayt  et  alijs'- 

112.    Carta  Gerardi  de  Lascels  facta  Monachis 

DE  WEDERHALE  de   XX  ACRIS  TERR/E  IN    HEDRESFORD. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  prsesens 
scriptum  pervenerit  Gerardus  de  Lascels'  Salutem  eternam 
in  Domino.     Noverit  universitas  vestra  me  Divinae  Pietatis 

party  to  the  plundering  of  the  Priory  of  Hexham.  He  seems  later  to 
have  made  peace  with  the  King.  In  1338,  or  shortly  before,  Adam 
died,  as  well  as  his  son  Henry;  and  his  daughter  Barnaba,  wife  of  Sir 
John  de  Strivelyn,  succeeded  to  Bothecastre  and  his  other  property. 
This  daughter  Barnaba  was  living  in  1357 — 58,  and  her  lands  in 
Cumberland  were  restored  by  the  King,  Edward  III.,  on  account  of 
the  services  of  her  husband,  although  in  the  time  of  the  King's  father 
she  had  been  in  allegiance  with  the  Scots,  and  lived  in  the  family  of 
Robert  de  Brus.  In  1401,  the  Castle  of  Bothe  belonged  to  John,  son 
and  heir  of  Sir  John  de  Middelton.  See  the  numerous  refs.  in  Calend. 
Doc.  Scot.  ed.  J.  Bain  (especially  ii.  32,  172;  iii.  238;  iv.  i,  2,  121). 
The  account  in  Nicolson  and  Burn  {History  ii.  476)  is  strangely 
incorrect. 

*  From  the  Sheriff  and  other  witnesses,  the  date  must  be  nearly 
the  same  date  as  the  preceding  charter,  probably  about  1290. 

112.  ^  It  does  not  appear  exactly  who  this  Gerard  de  Lascels  was. 
He  held  lands  in  Levington  (see  below  on  Hedresford)  by  agreement 
with  the  Lord  of  Levington  (see  on  No.  114).  As  we  have  seen,  the 
family  of  Lascels  was  connected  with  the  Corkeby  family,  not  far  from 
this  time,  Isabella,  daughter  of  Robert  son  of  William,  having  married 
Alan  de  Lascels  for  her  second  husband  (see  on  Nos.  37,  47).  Gerard 
had  a  son  Elyas  who  appears  in  No.  116.  There  was  a  Gerard  de 
Lasceles  in  the  preceding  century,  who  held  lands  in  Asby,  Westmore- 
land. In  a  grant  of  lands  made  by  him  about  1 160—70  to  the  monks 
of  Byland,  his  brother  Alan  de  Lasceles  is  mentioned,  his  son  Alan, 
his  son-in-law  Richard  de  Crosby  and  a  Robert  de  Lasceles  a  party  to 
the  agreement.  It  is  attested  by  Robert  Archdeacon  of  Carlisle,  also 
by  Maureward  de  Appleby.  The  elder  Alan  of  these  may  well  have 
been  the  Alan  de  Lascels  who  with  Archdeacon  Robert  witnesses  the 
charter  of  Earl  Henry  to  Holm  Cultram  in  1150.  The  original 
charter  of  this  Gerard  de  Lasceles  is  one  of  the  Levens  Hall  MSS. ; 
see  loth  Report  Hist.  MSS.  Commission  (iv.)  p.  321. 


204  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

intuitu  et  pro  salute  animarum  Prsedecessorum  et  Succes- 
sorum  meorum  dedisse  concessisse  et  praesenti  carta  mea 
confirmasse  Deo  et  Abachiae  Sancts  Maris  Eboraci  nec- 
non  et  Monachis  Sanctae  Trinitatis  et  Sancti  Constantini 
de  Wederhal  viginti  acras  terrae  arabilis  in  territorio  de 
Hedresford''  in  cultura  qua;  vocatur  Scalingrig  et  unam 
acram  et  unam  rodam  terrae  in  eodem  territorio  in  alio  loco 
in  eadem  Cultura  qua;  dicitur  Scalingrig.  Habendas  et 
Tenendas  in  liberam  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam,  et 
dicti  Monachi  habebunt  in  perpetuam  Elemosinam  in 
praedicta  Villa  de  Hedresford  ex  dono  meo  et  concessione 
pasturam  ad  trecentos  multones'  vel  ad  trecentas  oves. 
Et  habebunt  imperpetuum  ex  dono  meo  et  concessione 
pasturam  in  praedicta  villa  ad  novem  boves  et  ad  quatuor 
vaccas  cum  sequela  unius  anni  et  ad  unum  Equum  et  unam 
Equam  cum  sequela  unius  anni  et  ad  quatuor  porcos  vel 
quatuor  sues  cum  porcellis  suis  usque  ad  tempus  separa- 
tionis.  Et  insuper  capient  sufficienter  omnia  estuveria* 
sua  ad  edificandum  claudendum  et  comburendum  in  boscis 
et  moris  et  in  omnibus  alijs  locis  ad  Villam  de  Hedresford 
spectantibus  sine  alicujus  visu  vel  impedimento  scilicet 
quantum  pertinet  ad  praedictum  Tenementum.  Et  scien- 
dum est  quod  si  quid  de  praedictis  acris  in  praedicta  cultura 

^  Hedresford  was  a  vill  in  the  Barony  of  Levington,  as  appears 
from  the  grant  (No.  113)  to  the  monks  to  grind  free  of  multure  in  the 
mill  of  Levington,  also  from  an  inquisition  in  1272  concerning  the 
lands  of  Helewysa  widow  of  Eustace  de  Baylloll  {Inquis.  post  mart. 
56  Hen.  III.  No.  35).  Hedresford  is  probably  another  form  of 
Hethersford ;  so  we  have  now  Hethersgill  in  Kirklinton  (Kirklevington) 
and  the  Hether  Burn. 

^  Multones  were  sheep  for  food,  from  the  Low  Latin  multonem, 
accusative  of  multo,  "a  sheep";  oves  were  sheep  for  breeding.  The 
whole  passage  is  interesting  as  shewing  the  kinds  of  animals  fed  on 
the  common  pasture  to  which  the  right  is  here  given. 

*  Estjiveria,  or  estoveria,  "firewood,"  the  allowance  of  wood  to 
tenants,  originally  allowance  of  provisions  or  stuff  generally,  from  the 
French  estover,  estoffer. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  20$ 

de  Scalingrig  dictis  Priori  et  Monachis  defuerit  Ego  vel 
Hseredes  mei  in  cultura  mea  de  Selesete  in  loco  compe- 
tenti  ad  commodum  suum  praedictas  acras  eis  sine  aliqua 
occasione  plene  perficiemus.  Ego  autem  Gerardus  et 
Haeredes  mei  totam  praedictam  terram  cum  pertinentijs 
sicut  prsedictum  est,  et  totam  praedictam  pasturam  sicut 
supradictum  est  praedictis  Monaciiis  contra  omnes  homines 
imperpetuum  warantizabimus  acquietabimus  et  defendemus. 
Et  ut  hoc  scriptum  meae  donationis  et  concessionis  per- 
petuae  firmitatis  robur  optineat  ad  omnium  praedictorum 
observantiam  Sacramento  corporaliter  prestito  me  et 
Haeredes  meos  perpetue  obligavi.  Et  insuper  ad  majorem 
securitatem  praesenti  scripto  sigillum  meum  apposui.  Hijs 
Testibus  Domino  Radulpho  Priore  Karlioli,  Magistro  G. 
Archidiacono^  Domino  Waltero  Officiario^,  Ricardo  Brun 
Vicecomite  Karlioli,  Domino  Ricardo  de  Levington,  Domino 
Roberto  de  Castelkairoc,  Domino  Petro  de  Tyllol,  Domino 
Willelmo  filio  Rogeri  de  Corkeby',  Roberto  filio  suo, 
Willelmo  de  Warthwic,  Radulpho  Clerico,  Johanne  Stelfot, 
Henrico  Wrenne  et  alijs°. 

113.    Carta  Gerardi  de  Lascels  de  quietancia 

MULTURE  TERR^  QUAM  DEDIT  MONACHIS  DE  WEDER- 
HALE   IN    HEDRESFORD. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  noticiam  praesens 
scriptum  pervenerit  Gerardus  de  Lascels  Salutem  aeternam 
in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  me  Divinae  pietatis 
intuitu  et  pro  salute  animarum  Praedecessorum  et  Succes- 
sorum  meorum  dedisse  concessisse  et  presenti  carta  mea 

^  Gervase  de  Louther,  Archdeacon  of  Carlisle,  see  on  No.  21. 

^  Walter  de  Ulvesby,  see  on  No.  56. 

'  William  son  of  Roger,  here  first  called  de  Corkeby,  see  note  2 
on  No.  64. 

8  The  date  of  the  charter  must  be  after  1231  when  Radulph  was 
made  Prior;  see  No.  97,  where  are  many  of  the  same  witnesses  with 
Richard  Brun  as  Sheriff,  probably  before  1235—6. 


206  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

confirmasse  Deo  et  Abacise  Sanctae  Mariae  Eboraci  necnon 
et  Monachis  Sanctse  Trinitatis  et  Sancti  Constantini  de 
Wederhal  libertatem  istam  scilicet  quod  molent  totum 
bladum  suum  quod  crescet  in  territorio  de  Hedresford 
scilicet  in  ilia  terra  quam  dedi  eis  in  liberam  puram  et 
perpetuam  Elemosinam  ad  molendinum  de  Levington 
quietum  de  multura.  Et  Ego  et  Haeredes  mei  prsedictam 
libertatem  praedictis  Monachis  contra  omnes  homines  im- 
perpetuum  warantizabimus  acquietabimus  et  defendemus. 
Et  ut  hoc  scriptum  meae  Donationis  et  Concessionis 
perpetuse  firmitatis  robur  optineat  ad  praedictae  libertatis  ob- 
servantiam  juramento  corporaliter  praestito  me  et  Haeredes 
meos  perpetue  obligavi.  Et  insuper  ad  majorem  securi- 
tatem  presenti  scripto  sigillum  meum  apposui.  Hijs  Tes- 
tibus  Domino  Radulpho  Priore  Karlioli,  Magistro  Waltero 
Officiario,  G.  de  Louther  Archidiacono,  Ricardo  Brun 
Vicecomite  Karlioli,  Domino  Ricardo  de  Levington, 
Domino  Roberto  de  Castelkairoc,  Domino  Petro  de 
Tyllol,  Domino  Willelmo  filio  Rogeri  de  Korkebi,  Roberto 
filio  suo,  Willelmo  de  Warthwic,  Radulpho  Clerico,  Johanne 
Stelfot,  Henrico  Wrenne  et  alijs. 

114.  Carta  Gerardi  de  Lascels  facta  Monachis 
DE  Wederhal  de  una  acra  prati  in  Hedresford. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  hoc 
praesens  scriptum  pervenerit  Gerardus  de  Lascels  Salutem 
seternam  in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  me 
Divinse  Pietatis  intuitu  et  pro  salute  animarum  praede- 
cessorum  et  successorum  meorum  dedisse  concessisse  et 
praesenti  carta  mea  confirmasse  Deo  et  Abbachiae  Sanctae 
Mariae  Eboraci  necnon  et  Monachis  Sanctae  Trinitatis  et 
Sancti  Constantini  de  Wederhal  unam  acram  Prati  in 
territorio  de  Hedresford  in  Prato  quod  vocatur  Cumber- 
hait,  Habendam  et  Tenendam  in  puram  et  perpetuam 
Elemosinam.  Et  quia  dictam  acram  tempore  confectionis 
istius  cartae  in  manu  mea  non  habui  tradidi  eis  unam  acram 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  207 

prati  quae  est  in  prato  sub  crofto  meo  de  Hedresford  juxta 
Fontem  quam  dicti  Monachi  habebunt  et  pacifice  posside- 
bunt  donee  terminus  Cirographi  (inter  Dominum  -Sr- '  de 
Levington  et  A.  uxorem  suam  ex  una  parte  et  me  ex 
altera  super  terra  et  prato  de  Cumberhait  confecti)  plene 
compleatur  et  donee  prasdictam  acram  de  bosco  plenarie 
deliberavero.  Et  Ego  Gerardus  et  Hseredes  mei  praedictam 
acram  prati  cum  pertinentijs  prsedictis  Monachis  contra 
omnes  homines  imperpetuum  vvarantizabimus  acquieta- 
bimus  et  defendemus.  Et  ut  hoc  scriptum  meae  Donationis 
et  concessionis  perpetuae  firmitatis  robur  optineat  ad 
omnium  prsescriptorum  observantiam  Sacramento  corpora- 
hter  prsestito  me  et  haeredes  meos  perpetue  obHgavi.  Et 
insuper  ad  majorem  securitatem  presenti  scripto  sigillum 
meum  apposui.  Hijs  Testibus  Domino  Radulpho  Priore 
Karlioli,  Magistro  G.  de  Louther  Archidiacono,  Domino 
Waltero  Officiario,  Ricardo  Brun  Vicecomite  Karlioli, 
Domino  Ricardo  de  Levington,  Domino  Roberto  de  Castel- 
kairoc.  Domino  Petro  de  Tyllol,  Willelmo  filio  Rogeri  de 
Korkeby,  Roberto  filio  suo,  Willelmo  de  Warthwic,  Radulpho 
Clerico,  Johanne  Stelfot,  Henrico  Wrenne  et  multis  alijs". 

115.    QuiETA  Clamatio  Gerardi  Lascels  facta 

114.  ^  This  is,  no  doubt,  R.  for  Ranulph  de  Boyvill  of  Levington, 
the  brother  and  heir  of  Richard  de  Levington  (see  note  5  on  No. 
54).  He  would  obtain  this  property,  which  he  and  A.  his  wife  had 
here  leased  to  Gerard  de  Lascels,  through  his  wife  Ada.  She  was  one 
of  the  two  daughters  of  Johanna,  daughter  of  Hugh  de  Morville,  and 
Richard  Gernun;  she  married  WiUiam  Furnival  on  the  death  of  Ranulph 
de  Levington  (see  note  i  on  No.  103).  Ranulph  had  livery  of  the  lands  of 
his  brother  Richard  de  Levington  in  1250;  but  he  did  not  keep  them 
long,  as  he  was  dead  in  January  1253 — 54,  leaving  a  daughter  and  heir 
Helewisa,  who  married  Eustace  de  Balliol.  Ada,  his  widow,  became 
heir  to  her  sister  Helewisa,  widow  of  Richard  de  Vernun,  in  1270 
{Inquis. post  mart.  S4  Hen.  HL  No.  19)  and  died  shortly  after. 

2  This  charter  has  the  same  witnesses  and  date  as  the  two  preced- 
ing charters. 


208        registrum  prioratus  de  wetherhal. 

Priori    de    Wederhale    de    uno    Bxsancio    quod 
recipere  solebat  ab  eodem. 

Omnibus  hanc  cartam  visuris  vel  audituris  Gerardus 
de  Lascels  Salutem  seternam  in  Domino.  Noverit  uni- 
versitas  vestra  me  remisisse  et  quietum  clamasse  de  me 
et  Haeredibus  meis  imperpetuum  Deo  et  Beatae  Mariae 
Eboraci  nee  non  et  Priori  et  Monachis  Sanctae  Trinitatis  et 
Sancti  Constantini  de  Wederhale  unum  Bisancium'  quod 
solebam  annuatim  percipere  de  Camera  praedicti  Prioris 
de  Wederhal  prout  continebatur  in  quadam  carta  quam 
habui  de  Abbate  et  Conventu  Eboraci  quam  praedicto 
Priori  in  confectione  hujus  cartae  reddidi.  Et  pro  hac 
remissione  et  quieta  clamatione  dederunt  mihi  in  magna 
necessitate  mea  de  bonis  Ecclesiae  suae  viginti  quinque 
solidos  et  octo  denarios.  Et  ne  Ego  vel  aliquis  Haeredum 
meorum  contra  hanc  cartam  venire  poterimus  illam  sigilli 
mei  impressione  roboravi.  Hijs  Testibus  Domino  R.  Priore 
Karlioli",  Domino  W.  Archidiacono  Karliolensi^  Domino 
W.  Vicecomite  Karlioli*,  Domino  Ricardo  de  Levington, 
Domino  Petro  Tyllol,  Domino  Willelmo  filio  Rogeri  de 
Korkebi,  Willelmo  de  Warthwic,  Johanne  Stelfot,  Roberto 
de  Horneby",  Willelmo  de  Langcost  et  alijs^ 

115.  1  Bisanciujn,  "a  besant"  or  "byzant."  The  silver  besant, 
which  is  evidently  meant  here,  was  worth  about  two  shillings.  The 
gold  besant  was  worth  about  £1^,  and  was  so  called  from  the  place 
where  they  were  first  struck,  Byzantium  (Constantinople).  The  word 
has  come  to  us  from  the  Latin,  through  the  Old  French.  Gerard 
makes  here  a  curious  quitclaim  of  this  annual  besant  for  the  sum  of 
25J.  Zd.  given  to  him  by  the  Convent  in  his  great  necessity. 

^  Radulph  Prior,  see  note  5  on  No.  97. 

^  Walter  de  Ulvesby,  formerly  Official,  now  Archdeacon,  see  on 
No.  56. 

*  William  de  Daker  is  here  meant;  he  was  custos  from  1236  to 
1247,  and  probably  followed  Richard  Brun;  see  note  5  on  No.  109. 

^  Robert  de  Horneby  is  witness  with  John  Stelfot  to  charter  No. 
171,  in  1241. 

^  The  date  of  this  charter  must  be  between  1236  and  1247,  and  is 
probably  not  later  than  1240. 


registrum  prioratus  de  wetherhal.        209 
116.     Obligatio    Gerardi    DE    Lascels    DE    NON 

MOVENDA  LITE  CONTRA   PRIOREM   DE  WEDERHALE  VEL 
ALIQUEM   DE   SUIS. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  presentes  litteras  inspecturis 
vel  audituris  Gerardus  de  Lascels  Salutem  asternam  in 
Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  quod  Ego  tactis 
Sacrosanctis  juravi  pro  me  et  Elya  filio  meo  quod  nun- 
quam  Ego  nee  ipse  movebimus  calumpniam,  vel  litem 
contra  Willelmum  Priorem  de  Wederhal^  vel  aliquem 
hominum  suorum  coram  Justiciarijs  vel  aliquo  alio  Ballivo 
in  mundo  Ratione  alicujus  Controversiae  motse  inter  dictum 
Priorem  et  homines  suos  et  me  et  filium  meum.  Et  si 
(quod  absit)  instigante  Diabolo  quandoque  contra  tenorem 
presentis  scripti  Ego  vel  filius  meus  venire  presumpserimus 
tanquam  perjuri  et  excommunicati  in  omnibus  locis  repel- 
lemur.  Et  insuper  Ego  Gerardus  sub  prsedicto  juramento, 
praedicto  Priori  Centum  solidos  nomine  poense  persolvam, 
Renunciando  Civilis  Fori  privilegio  et  omni  juris  auxilio. 
In  cujus  rei  Testimonium  presenti  scripto  sigillum  meum 
apposui.  [Testibus]  Domino  Willelmo  filio  Rogeri  et 
Osanna  uxore  sua,  Alano  de  Langetheit,  Alano  Malekat^, 
Willelmo  Clerico  de  Agulunby,  Willelmo  et  David  de 
Korkeby",  Galfrido,  Hamelino,  Henrico,  Adam,  Ricardo 
Clerico  servientibus  de  Wederhale,  Stephano  et  Alexandro 
de  Neuby*  et  alijs  ^ 

116.  ^  William  Rundel,  Prior  of  Wederhal,  who  was  made  Abbot 
of  S.  Mary's,  York,  in  1239,  see  Appendix  E. 

2  This  is  probably  Alan  Malekak  ;  as  Alan  Malecake  he  granted 
lands  in  Brampton  to  the  Priory  of  Lanercost  {Regist.  Lanercost, 
MS.  ii.  7)  and  William  son  of  Roger  attests  the  deed.  The  name 
occurs  in  the  Chart,  of  Whitby  (ed.  Atkinson,  i.  112)  and  the  Chart, 
of  Rievaulx  {pA.  Atkinson,  p.  118  et  al.). 

2  William  was  a  son  of  William  son  of  Roger,  and  probably  David 
also,  see  on  No.  64. 

*  Alexander  de  Neuby,  see  on  No.  148. 

5  The  date  of  the  charter  is  probably  not  long  before  1239. 

P.  14 


2IO  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

117.  CONFIRMATIO  EPISCOPI  KARLIOLENSIS  SUPER 
COMPOSITIONEM  FACTAM  INTER  MONACHOS  DE  WeDER- 
HALE    ET    CANONICOS    DE    LaNERCOST    DE    ECCLESIA  DE 

Denton'. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  hoc 
presen.s  scriptum  pervenerit  W.''  Dei  Gratia  Karliolensis 
Epi.scopus  Salutem  aeternam  in  Domino.  Noverit  uni- 
versitas  vestra  Nos  compositionem  factam  coram  judicibus 
a  Domino  propterea  delegatis  inter  Monacho.s  Sanctae 
Mariae  Eboraci  et  de  Wederhal  et  W.  et  R.  de  Buche- 
castre  Clericos-  ex  una  parte  et  Canonicos  de  Lanercost* 

117.  1  This  is  a  Confirmation  by  Bishop  Bernard  of  the  Compo- 
sition made  in  No.  119  between  the  Monks  of  Wederhal  and  the 
Canons  of  Lanercost,  and  confirms  the  Church  of  (Nether)  Denton  to 
them  for  ever  ;  see  note  3  on  No.  34. 

^  There  is  no  doubt  W.  is  an  error  for  "  B.  (Bernardus)  Episcopus." 
The  Transcript  C  reads  w  and  has  Bernardus  in  the  margin.  There 
is  no  Bishop  W.  except  Bishop  Walter  Malclerk,  who  succeeded  Bishop 
Hugh,  whereas  in  No.  118  Bishop  Hugh  refers  to  this  Confirmation  as 
that  of  his  predecessor,  who  must  be  either  Bishop  A.  (Athelwold)  or 
Bishop  B.  (Bernard).  The  witnesses  to  this  charter  belong  un- 
doubtedly to  the  period  which  we  have  fixed  as  being  that  of  Bishop 
Bernard.  The  error  in  the  initial  W.  is  repeated  in  No.  118  ;  but  in 
No.  122  this  Confirmation  is  mentioned  as  that  of  "  B.  Episcopus." 

'  The  term  "  clerks "  is,  apparently,  not  here  the  law  term,  but 
is  used  of  the  incumbents  of  the  two  moieties  of  the  living.  The  legal 
" clerk"  was  very  generally  in  the  ministry.  The  term  was  also  used 
to  denote  a  secular  in  opposition  to  a  regular  priest 

^  Lanercost  was  a  Priory  of  Augustinian  Canons,  beautifully 
situated  on  the  river  Irthing,  about  10  miles  north  east  of  Carlisle.  It 
was  founded  by  Robert  de  Vallibus  about  1169  (see  note  4  on  No.  28). 
The  grants  of  their  possessions  are  given  in  the  Register  of  Lanercost 
(MS.  with  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Carlisle;  to  which  reference  has 
been  so  often  made.  The  points  of  greatest  interest  in  the  history  of 
the  Priory  were  the  visits  of  Edward  I.  with  Queen  Eleanor  in 
September  1280  and  with  Queen  Margaret  to  stay  some  months, 
from  September  29th,  1306  to  March  26th,  1307.  The  King  died  at 
Burgh  upon  Sands  the  following  July  7th  (Chronicon  de  Lanercost  ed. 
J.  Stevenson,  pp.  105,  205  ;  Lysons,  Cumberland,  pp.  xv,  131). 


RKGISTRUM    I'RIORATUS   DE   WETIIKRIIAL.  211 

et  W.  Archidiaconum  de  Notingham"  ex  altera  super 
Ecclesia  de  Denton"  ratam  habere  et  firmam.  Et  quia 
volumus  conditionem  dictorum  Monachorum  et  Canoni- 
corum  intuitu  Dei  ct  Caritatis  in  dicta  Ecclesia  meliorare 
Noveritis  quod  de  assensu  Capituli  nostri  concessimus  et 
confirmavimus  dictis  Monachis  de  Wederhal  et  Canonicis 
de  Lancrcost  prjudictani  Ecclcsiam  de  Denton  in  usus 
proprios  imperpetuum.  Ita  quidem  quod  liceat  dictis 
Monachis  et  Canonicis  post  decessum  W.  et  R.  Clericorum 
in  dictam  Ecclesiam  ingredi  auctoritate  propria  et  eandem 
pacifice  possidere  imperpetuum  sine  aliquorum  contra- 
dictione  vel  impedimento  salvis  Nobis  et  Successoribus 
nostris  Sinodalibus  et  Archidiaconalibus.  Et  ut  hoc 
scriptum  nostra;  concessionis  et   confirmationis  perpetual 

'•  This  was  William  Testard,  Archdeacon  of  Notingham  (on  the 
one  t  being  correct,  sec  Skeat,  luit^lish  Etymoloy:y,  i.  258),  which 
was  then  in  the  province  and  diocese  of  York.  He  took  an  active  part 
in  the  violent  controversy  between  the  Chapter  of  York  and  Arch- 
bishop GeolTrey  Planta^;cnet,  brother  of  Richard  I.  He  had  been  the 
aj^cnt  of  Archbp  Geoffrey  at  Rome  in  1190,  when  the  quarrel  began  ; 
but  with  Hamo  the  Treasurer  (who  attests  No.  119)  he  joined  the 
others  against  him  in  1 194,  and  in  September  of  that  year  was  one  of 
those  who,  with  Simon  of  Apulia  (who  attests  No.  119)  and  Geoffrey 
de  Muschamp,  carried  the  appeal  to  Rome.  In  1199,  he  was  present 
when  the  dispute  was  submitted  to  the  arbitration  of  the  Bishop 
of  Lincoln  and  others;  but  it  was  not  settled  until  1200,  when  at 
Westminster  William  Testard  and  others  were  received  by  the 
Archbishop  to  the  kiss  of  peace  {Roger  if<-  Hovi-dcn,  iii.  272,  iv.  98, 
126  and  see  Bishop  Stubbs'  excellent  account  of  the  controversy  in  his 
Preface  to  \ol.  iv.).  He  is  a  witness  to  the  confirmation  charter  of 
Archbp  ('leoffrey  to  the  Priory  of  Lancrcost  {A'tg'i's/t-r,  MS.  viii.  15)  with 
Geoffrey  (de  Muscamp)  Archbishop  of  Cleveland,  who  was  made 
Bishop  of  Lichfield  in  1198,  and  J.  (John)  Bishop  of  Whiterne  or 
Candida  Casa,  who  was  certainly  at  York  with  G.  de  Muscamp 
in  1 195  {J\.  (If  Hoi<i-ili'n,  iii.  286).  William  Testard  was  made  Dean  of 
York  October  29th,  1214  {Pateiil  Rolls,  16  Joh.  Record  Com.  p.  i23(() 
and  died  before  1221. 

"  Nether    Denton,   or    Denton   Inferior,  see   the    account   of   the 


14-- 


212  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

firmitatis  robur  optineat  eidem  sigillum  nostrum  fecimus 
apponi.  Hijs  Testibus,  Johanne  Priore  Karlioli,  Adam 
Decano',  Magistro  Adam  de  Kirkebithore'  Veregario, 
Adam  Clerico,  Michaele  Serviente,  Willelmo  Clerico,  Wil- 
lelmo  de  Eyreminne,  Umfrido,  Laurentio  de  Aguluneby  et 
multis  alijs^ 

118.  CONFIRMATIO  EPISCOPI  KARLIOLENSIS  DE 
CONCESSIONE   PR^DECESSORIS   SUI   SUPER    ECCLESIA    DE 

Dentona. 

Universis  Sanctse  Matris  Ecclesise  filijs  ad  quorum 
notitiam  hoc  prsesens  scriptum  pervenerit  H.  Dei  Gratia 
Karliolensis  Episcopus'  salutem  seternam  in  Domino. 
Quoniam  ex  injuncto  nobis  Curae  Pastoralis  Officio 
tenemur  subjectorum  nostrorum  et  prsecipue  Religiosorum 
commoditati  misericorditer  providere,  Noverit  universitas 
vestra  Nos  Divinse  Pietatis  intuitu  de  assensu  Capituli 
Nostri  Karliolensis  Ecclesiae  Ecclesiam  de  Dentona  quam 
felicis  memorise  praedecessor  noster  W."  quondam  Karlio- 

'  Adam  de  Aspatric,  Dean  of  AUerdale,  see  note  5  on  No.  43. 

'  Adam  de  Kirkebithore  was  lord  of  the  manor  of  Kirbythore  in 
Westmorland,  the  son  of  Waldiev  son  of  Gamel  son  of  Whelp  ;  he 
and  his  father  granted  certain  lands  there  to  the  Abbey  of  Holm 
Cultram  (Register  Holm  Cultram,  p.  126,  seq.  ;  the  charters  are  also 
set  out  in  Nicolson  and  Burn,  History  i.  376  from  Machel  MSS. 
V.  471,  479).  In  1206  he  appeared  as  defendant  in  an  action  brought 
against  him  by  Matilda,  wife  of  William  Mauchael,  concerning  lands 
in  Crackenthorp  [Pedes  Finium,  8  Joh.  Westmorland).  From 
the  above-named  charters  it  appears  that  he  had  a  brother  Alan  and  a 
son  Gilbert  (see  also  on  No.  200).  His  father  Waldiev  in  witness  to  a 
grant  of  lands  in  Coleby  by  William  de  Bretton  in  the  time  of  Abbot 
Clement  1 161— 84  (Additional  Charters  No.  252). 

°  We  have  John,  Prior  in  1204  (see  on  No.  31),  and  the  other 
witnesses  occur  about  the  early  years  of  the  century.  They  agree  with 
the  date  assigned  to  Bishop  Bernard  in  Appendix  D,  1204 — 14. 

118.  ^  Hugh  de  Beaulieu,  3rd  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  February, 
1218 — 19  to  1223,  see  note  i  on  No.  19. 

^  W.  is  clearly  an  error  for  B.  (Bernardus)  as  shown  in  note  2 
on  No.  117. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  213 

lensis  Episcopus  Domibus  de  Wederhale  et  de  Lanercost 
communiter  concessit  sicut  in  ipsius  autentico  scripto  et 
carta  Capituli  super  hoc  confectis  plenius  continetur,  eisdem 
domibus  et  viris  Religiosis  in  eisdem  manentibus  cum 
omnibus  suis  pertinentiis  ad  eorum  proprios  et  communes 
usus  perpetuo  concessisse  et  praesentis  scripti  patrocinio 
confirmasse.  Ita  scilicet  quod  cedente  vel  decedente 
Rectore  dictse  Ecclesiae  liceat  eis  dictam  Ecclesiam  Auc- 
toritate  propria  ingredi  et  pacifice  possidere  sine  contra- 
dictione  nostra  vel  Successorum  nostrorum  Salvis  tamen 
Sinodalibus  et  Archidiaconalibus.  In  cujus  rei  Testimo- 
nium praesenti  scripto  sigillum  nostrum  apposuimus.  Tes- 
tibus  W.  Priore'*,  Magistro  A.  Officiali  Karliolensi^  Magistro 
Phillipo  de  Ardenne°,  Magistro  G.  de  Louthir,  Domino  W. 
Capellano,  nostro  fratre  Willelmo,  Odardo  Clerico,  Stephano 
serviente^. 

119.  COMPOSITIO  INTER  MONACHOS  DE  WEDER- 
HALE  ET   CaNONICOS   DE    LANERCOST   SUPER    ECCLESIA 

DE  Denton^ 

Universis  Sanctse  Matris  Ecclesiae  filijs  ad  quos 
praesens  scriptum  pervenerit  R.  de  Gysburne''  et  W.  de 
Novo  Castro'  Priores  et  P.  Supprior  de  Dunelmo  sternam 

3  William  Rundel,  now  Prior  of  Wederhal,  see  Appendix  E. 

*  Adam  de  Kirkeby,  see  note  6  on  No.  19. 

^  Philip  de  Ardenne,  or  Arderne,  was  one  of  the  emissaries  of 
Henry  III.  in  1228  to  the  Pope  about  the  affairs  of  the  Bishopric 
of  Durham  {Close  Rolls,  11  Hen.  III.  m.  20,  Record  Com.  i.  p.  207  b). 

*  The  date  of  the  charter  lies  between  1218  and  1223. 

119.  *  This  is  the  Composition  which  is  confirmed  in  the  two 
preceding  Charters. 

2  Roald  was  Prior  of  Gyseburne  in  11 99,  and  a  contemporary 
of  Archbishop  Geoffrey  Plantagenet  (see  Chart.  Gyseburne,  ed. 
Brown,  p.  xxvii). 

'  The  margin  of  Transcript  A  has  Burgo  for  Castro ;  Newburgh 
was  a  Priory  of  Austin  Canons  in  Yorkshire  ;  at  Newcastle  there  was 
only  a  nunnery.     The  historian  William,  a  monk  of  Newburgh,  wrote 


214  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

in  Domino  Salutem.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  quod 
causa  quae  vertebatur  inter  Monachos  Sanctse  Mariae 
Eboraci  et  Monachos  de  Wederhal  et  W.  et  R.  de  Buche- 
castre  Clericos  ex  una  parte  et  Canonicos  de  Lanercost 
et  Magistrum  W.  Archidiaconum  de  Notingham  ex  alia 
super  Ecclesia  de  Denton  nobis  a  Domino  propterea  com- 
missa  amicabiliter  sopita  est.  Ita  scilicet  quod  praefati 
Monachi  de  Eboraco  et  de  Wederhal  habebunt  totam 
medietatem  praedictae  Ecclesiae  de  Denton  et  Canonici  de 
Lanercost  aliam  medietatem  nomine  Ecclesiae  de  Brancton, 
Et  prenominati  W.  et  R.  clerici  de  Buchecastre  persolvent 
annuatim  jam  dictis  Monachis  apud  Wederhal  duos  solidos 
nomine  pensionis  praedictae  Ecclesiae,  et  alios  duos  solidos 
Canonicis  de  Lanercost  nomine  pensionis  ejusdem  Ecclesiae 
de  Denton.  Et  si  contigerit  eandem  Ecclesiam  vacare 
Monachi  praedicti  praesentabunt  Clericum  ad  suam  medie- 
tatem, et  Canonici  de  Lanercost  praesentabunt  Clericum 
ad  suam  medietatem.  Et  si  contingat  Deo  volente  quod 
alterutra  portio....sive  Monachorum  sive  Canonicorum  prae- 
fatorum  quocunque  modo  eisdem  melioretur  et  Monachi 
et  Canonici  jam  dicti  communiter  percipient  emolumentum 
inde  proveniens  et  inter  se  dimidiabunt  Et  ut  ratum 
permaneat  quod  coram  nobis  soUempniter  actum  praesenti 
scripto  sigilla  nostra  dignum  duximus  apponere.  Hijs 
Testibus    S.     Decano",    H.     Thesaurario^,     Magistro     G. 

just  at  this  time,  1198,  and  died  in  1208.     No  Prior  W.  is  given  in 
Dugdale,  Monasticon. 

*  Simon  of  Apulia,  Dean  of  York.  We  have  in  this  charter  the 
three  great  opponents  in  the  Chapter  of  York  to  Archbishop  Geoffrey, 
who  had  all  been  his  confidential  agents  in  1190,  Simon  the  Dean, 
Hamo  the  Treasurer  (see  below)  and  William  Testard  (see  note  5 
on  No.  117).  Simon,  who  had  been  an  Italian  lawyer  and  Chancellor 
of  York,  being  disappointed  in  regard  to  his  appointment  to  the 
Deanery  in  1193,  about  which  the  Archbishop  played  fast  and 
loose,  took  a  hostile  part,  and  was  elected  by  the  discontented  Chapter. 
There  were  appeals  to  Rome,  Simon  going  in  person,  and  he  was 
confirmed   in  the  office  in  February,  1194   {Roger  de  Hoveden,  ed. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL.  215 

Canonico  Eborum^  Magistro  R.  de  Karliolo  Canonico 
de  Lanercost'. 

Stubbs,  iii.  283  sq.).  Concerning  the  subsequent  contest,  see  note  5 
on  No.  117.  Other  details  concerning  Simon  are  given  by  Roger  de 
Hoveden.  He  was  made  Bishop  of  Exeter  in  October,  1214,  and  died 
in  September,  1223. 

°  Hamo,  or  Hamund,  was  Treasurer  of  York  and  a  party  to  the 
troubles  mentioned  above  on  William  Testard  and  Simon  of  Apulia. 
From  1186  to  1189,  when  Hubert  Walter  was  Dean  and  Geoffrey 
Plantagenet  was  Treasurer,  Hamo  was  precentor  of  York  Benedict 
Abbas  (ed.  Stubbs  i.  352)  names  him  as  one  of  the  five  nominated  to 
Henry  II.  by  the  Chapter  of  York,  in  September  11 86,  to  fill  the  long 
vacant  See  of  York,  all  of  whom  the  King  rejected.  When  Geoffrey 
was  elected  to  the  See  in  1189,  Hubert  Walter  the  Dean,  who  was 
disappointed  of  the  office,  led  the  Chapter  in  hostile  action  against 
him.  Hamo  had  held  the  office  of  Precentor  many  years,  and  had 
been  promised  the  treasuryship  by  Archbp  Roger  before  his  death 
in  1 181  (see  Benedict  Abbas  ii.  88).  When  Geoffrey  was  appointed  in 
ii8i,Hamotoo  was  adisappointed  man  ;  and  when  the  office  was  given 
to  Bouchard  de  Puiset  in  11 89,  he  refused  to  instal  him.  At  first  he 
was  friendly  with  Archbp  Geoffrey,  and  took  his  part  against  the 
Chapter  in  1190,  and  was  one  of  his  agents  in  Rome.  In  1194  on  the 
renewed  quarrel  of  the  Archbishop  with  the  Chapter,  Hamo  took 
active  part  against  him.  On  the  peace  which  was  made,  see  above  on 
W.  Testard.  When  Bouchard  de  Puiset  died  in  1196,  Eustace, 
the  keeper  of  the  king's  seal,  was  made  Treasurer  ;  and  Hamo  was 
again  disappointed ;  but  when  Eustace  was  made  Bishop  of  Ely 
in  March  1198,  Hamo  at  last  became  the  Treasurer  of  York,  and 
Reginald  Arundel  succeeded  as  Precentor  {R.  de  Hoveden,  iv.  41,  98). 
He  appears  to  have  held  the  office  as  late  as  July  121 5  {Patent  Rolls, 
17  Joh.,  Record  Com.  p.  151  a).  Hamo  and  Simon  the  Dean  attest 
three  charters  of  Bishop  Bernard  in  the  Chartulary  of  Whitby  (ed. 
Atkinson,  i.  41). 

^  This  is  most  probably  Godard,  a  canon  of  York,  also  Poenitenti- 
arius  or  Penancer,  who  attests  a  grant  of  Archbp  Gray  to  Nostel 
Priory,  with  Hamo,  Dean  of  York  and  William,  Archdeacon  of 
Notingham  {Archbp  Gray's  Register,  ed.  Raine,  p.  128) ;  see  also 
on  No.  225. 

'  The  date  of  this  Composition,  from  Simon,  Dean,  must  be  after 
1 194  and  before  12 14,  and  from  Hamo,  Treasurer  in  or  after  1198; 
probably,  like  the  charters  to  Whitby  referred  to  above,  in  the  time  of 
Bishop  Bernard.     It  is  naturally  later  than  No.  120. 


2l6  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL. 

120.  CONFIRMATIO  CUSTODIS  EPISCOPATUS  KAR- 
LIOLI  SUPER  INSTITUTIONE  WiLLELMI  CLERICI  PR^- 
SENTATI  AD   ECCLESIAM   DE   DENT0N\ 

Petrus  DE  ROS  Archidiaconus  Karliolensis  et  custos 
Episcopatus^  ejusdem  Universis  Clericis  et  Laicis  per  Epi- 
scopatum  Karlioli  constitutis  litteras  has  visuris  vel  audituris 
in  Domino  Salutem.  Quoniam  ea  quae  coram  nobis  gesta 
sunt  ad  praesentium  et  posterorum  memoriam  velum  us  per- 
venire,  Noverit  universitas  vestra  Robertum  filium  Buec 
de  Buchcastre  in  praesentia  mea  et  aliorum  multorum  fide 
dignorum  advocationem  Ecclesiae  de  Denton  Abbati  et 
Conventui  Sanctae  Mariae  Eborum  et  Monachis  de  Weder- 
hale  carta  sua  concessisse  et  confirmasse  et  eundem 
Abbatem  de  jure  Patronatus  ejusdem  Ecclesiae  coram  nobis 
sansisse.  Unde  ad  hujus  rei  evidentiorem  firmitatem 
Willelmum  Clericum  per  praedictum  Abbatem  et  Monachos 
de  Wederhal  de  novo  praesentatum  ad  dictam  Ecclesiam  de 
Denton  Canonice  admisimus,  et  eundem  in  dicta  Ecclesia 
tunc  vacante  cum  omnibus  pertinentijs  suis  instituimus  unde 
dictam  Collationem  et  Institutionem  praesenti  carta  confir- 
mavimus  salvo  jure  Episcopali  et  Archidiaconali  et  Ofificia- 
lium  nostrorum.  Hijs  Testibus,  Thoma  de  Thorp  Officiali 
Karliolensi,  Willelmo  de  Kirkebride  Decano  Karleoli, 
Adam  de  Levington',  Gilberto  de  Camboc^  Ricardo  de 

120.  1  This  is  the  Confirmation  of  the  institution  of  William,  Clerk, 
to  the  Church  of  Denton,  to  which  he  had  been  presented  de  novo  by 
the  Abbot  of  York  and  the  monks  of  Wederhal,  to  whom  Robert  son 
of  Bueth  had  granted  the  advowson  (see  below  and  No.  121).  Robert 
had  previously  presented  William,  Clerk  (No.  108),  and  the  institution 
had  also  been  confirmed  by  Peter  de  Ros  (No.  123). 

^  Peter  de  Ros,  Archdeacon,  was  Custos  of  the  See  in  the  vacancy 
before  Bishop  Bernard.  He  ceased  to  be  Archdeacon  before  1192 
when  Robert  held  the  office  (see  note  3  on  No.  31). 

3  Adam,  the  father  of  Sir  Richard  de  Levington,  who  succeeded  him 
m  I2U  ;  see  note  5  on  No.  54,  where  Adam  is  shewn  to  be  the  son  of 
Adam  the  son  of  Richer  or  Richard.  The  family  name  was  de 
Boyvill.     His  mother's  name  was  Juliana,  and  he  is  mentioned  in  the 


REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  21/ 

Harton,  Alano  de  Raveneswick,  Thoma  frate  ejus,  Rogero 
Sacerdote  de  Buchecastre^  et  alijs  multisl 

121.    Carta  Roberti   filii    Buec   facta   Mona- 

CHIS   DE  WeDERHAL  SUPER   DONATIONE    ECCLESI.E   DE 

Denton'. 

Sciant  omnes  tarn  praesentes  quam  futuri  quod  Ego 
Robertus  filius  Buec  cum  consilio  uxoris  meae  et  amicorum 
meorum  concessi  et  dedi  et  hac  mea  carta  confirmavi  Deo 
et  Sanctse  Mariae  Eborum  et  Monachis  de  Wederhal 
Ecclesiam  de  Dentona  cum  terra  eidem  Ecclesiae  pertinente 
et  cum  omnibus  pertinentijs  suis  et  octo  insuper  acras 
terr^  in  omnibus  aisiamentis  intra  Villam  et  extra  quas 
David''  tenuit  in  liberam  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam 
pro  animabus  Patris  et  Matris  mes  et  pro  salute  mea  et 
Uxoris  meae  et  omnium  Parentum  meorum.  Hanc  vero 
donationem  Ego  Robertus  et  h^redes  mei  warantizabimus 
eis  contra  omnes  homines.  Testibus,  Thoma  Officiali  Kar- 
liolensi^,  Willelmo  Decano^  Johanne  Parsona  de  Arturet*, 

Pipe  Rolls  for  1177  and  1178  as  not  having  yet  got  seisin  of  Westham 
(Westlinton).  As  Adam  son  of  Adam  de  Leventon,  he  is  witness  to 
a  charter  of  Robert  son  of  Bueth  in  the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS. 
iii.   10). 

*  Gilbert  de  Camboc  is  the  same  as  Gilbert,  Priest  of  Camboc, 
in  Nos.  107,  124. 

°  Roger,  priest  of  Buchecastre  is  probably  one  of  the  two  clerks  of 
Buchecastre,  W.  and  R.  mentioned  in  Nos.  117,  119. 

*  From  Archdeacon  Peter  de  Ros,  the  date  of  the  charter  must  be 
before  11 92  and  probably  very  shortly  after  11 80,  with  which  date  the 
witnesses  agree. 

121.  1  This  is  the  grant  of  the  advowson  of  the  Church  of  Denton 
to  the  monks  of  Wederhal,  which  necessitated  the  presentation  de 
novo  of  William,  Clerk,  and  the  Confirmation  in  the  preceding  charter. 

2  David  de  Denton,  see  No.  126. 

'  Thomas  de  Thorp,  see  on  No.  40. 

*  William  de  Kirkbride,  Dean  of  Carlisle,  as  in  No.  120 ;  see  note 
4  on  No.  31. 

"  Arturet,  or  Arthuret,  or  Ardderyd  (qu.  Arthur's  head)  was  on  the 
river  Esk,  in  the  Barony  of  Liddell,  or  Lyddale,  which  was  given 


2l8  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

Johanne  Parsona  de  Levington,  Roberto  fratre  ejus,  Thoma 
de  Brunef,  Johanne  de  Aschetil  filio  Robert!',  Hugone 
Nepote  Robert!  et  Adam  fratre  Hugonis,  Ricardo  Mazun, 
Johanne  Scott  et  alijs  multisl 

122.  CONFIRMATIO  PRIORIS  ET  CONVENTUS  KaR- 
LIOLENSIS   SUPER   ECCLESIA  DE   DENTON^. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  hoc 
praesens  scriptum  pervenerit  Johannes  Prior  et  Conventus 
Sanctae  Marise  Karholi  Salutem.  Noverit  universitas  vestra 
nos  ratum  et  gratum  prebuisse  assensum  collationem  et 
concessionem  quam  Venerabilis  Pater  B.  Episcopus  noster"" 

by  Ranulf  Meschin  to  Turgis  Brundis,  a  Fleming,  and  which  was  in  the 
time  of  King  John  and  Henry  III.  held  by  Nicholas  de  Stutevill,  his 
descendant  (Tesia  (fe  Nevz/l,  Record  Com.  p.  2791^).  Arthuret  Church 
lies  about  8  miles  north  of  Carlisle.  1 1  was  the  border  parish  from  which 
the  parish  of  Kirkandrews  on  Esk  was  taken  ;  and  it  included  the 
ancient  parish  of  Eston,  mentioned  in  No.  14,  but  it  does  not  appear 
when  the  latter  was  absorbed.  The  advowson  of  the  Church  of  Arthuret, 
according  to  the  Register  of  Bishop  John  de  Rosse,  in  1330  (page  262), 
was  given  by  Turgis  de  Russedale,  "  Lord  of  the  manor  of  Lydale,"  to 
the  Abbey  of  Jeddwerth  (Jedburgh),  which  grant  was  confirmed  by 
Bishop  Bernard  (see  on  No.  247,  also  Inquis.  ad  quod  dam.  2  Edw.  III. 
No.  3,  Record  Com.  p.  288).  It  was  here  the  great  battle  of  Ardderyd 
was  fought  in  573,  the  last  between  the  Christians  and  the  pagans  ; 
the  victory  gave  Rydderch,  the  friend  of  Kentigern  and  Columba,  the 
whole  kingdom  of  Cumbria,  and  he  placed  his  capital  at  Alcluyd  or 
Dumbarton  (see  Skene,  Celtic  Scotland  ii.  190 ;  Chron.  Pict.  pp. 
xciii,  161). 

"  John  de  Aschetil  was  the  son  of  Robert  son  of  Asketill,  or 
Asketin,  and  was  the  nephew  of  Robert  son  of  Bueth,  see  on  No.  107  ; 
see  also  on  No.  125,  where  he  is  called  John  de  Denton. 

'  The  date  of  this  charter  must  be  shortly  before  that  of  No.  120, 
and  after  that  of  No.  108;  probably  shortly  after  11 80,  certainly 
before  1192. 

122.  1  This  is  the  Confirmation  by  the  Prior  and  Convent  of 
Carlisle  of  the  act  of  Bishop  Bernard  in  No.  117. 

2  Episcopus  noster  shews  that  Bishop  Bernard  was  alive  at  this 
time.  We  note  that  his  concession  is  to  the  Houses  of  Wederhal  and 
Lanercost. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  219 

fecit  Abbati  et  Conventui  Sanctae  Mariae  Eborum  et 
Domibus  de  Wederhal  et  Lanercost  super  Ecclesia  de 
Denton  in  proprios  usus  eorum  habenda  sicut  in  ejusdem 
Episcopi  nostri  Instrumento  super  hoc  confecto  plenius 
continetur.  Ad  cujus  rei  perpetuam  confirmationem  prae- 
senti  scripto  sigillum  Capituli  nostri  apposuimus  ^ 

123.  CONFIRMATIO  WiLLELMI  CLERICI  INSTITUTI 
IN  ECCLESIAM  DE  DENTON  PER  PeTRUM  DE  ROS 
CUSTODEM   EPISCOPATUS   KaRLIOLI   SEDE  VACANTE'. 

Petrus  de  Ros  Archidiaconus  Karliolensis  Gustos 
Episcopatus  ejusdem  Universis  Clericis  et  Laicis  per 
Episcopatum  Karliolensem  constitutis  Litteras  has  visuris 
vel  audituris  in  Domino  Salutem.  Sciatis  nos  recepisse 
Willelmum  Clericum  de  Denton  in  Ecclesia  de  Denton 
vacante  ad  praesentationem  Roberti  filij  Buec  de  Buche- 
castre  ad  quem  jus  Patronatus  de  jure  spectare  dinoscitur, 
et  eum  in  ipsam  Ecclesiam  cum  omnibus  pertinentijs  suis 
Canonice  instituisse  et  institutionem  ipsius  pr^senti  carta 
nostra  confirmasse  salvo  jure  Episcopali  et  nostro  et 
Officialium  nostrorum.  Hijs  Testibus,  Thoma  de  Thorp 
Officiali  Karliolensi,  Willehno  Decano  Karliolensi,  Adam 
de  Levington,  Gilberto  de  Camboc,  Ricardo  de  Harton, 
Alano  de  Ravenwic,  Thoma  fratre  ejus,  Randulpho  de 
Raneswic,  Thoma  Diacono  de  Warthwic  et  multis  alijsl 

124.  QuiETA  Clamatio  facta  Willelmo  Clerico 
super  medietatem  Ecclesia  de  Denton  per  Cano- 
Nicos  DE  Lanercost. 

'  The  date  of  this  charter  must  be  very  shortly  after  No.  117. 

123.  ^  This  is  the  Confirmation  of  the  institution  of  William, 
Clerk,  to  Denton  on  the  presentation  of  Robert  son  of  Bueth,  and 
must  have  preceded  that  of  No.  120  when  William  had  been  pre- 
sented de  novo  by  the  Abbey  of  S.  Mary,  York,  and  the  monks 
of  Wederhal. 

2  The  date  of  this  charter  must  be  shortly  before  that  of  No.  120, 
where  there  are  nearly  the  same  witnesses,  about  11 80. 


220  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

S.^  Prior  de  Lanercost  humilisque  Conventus  ejusdem 
loci  Universis  Sanctae  Matris  Ecclesiae  filiis  Salutem. 
Noverit  universitas  vestra  nos  Divinae  Pietatis  intuitu 
concessisse  dedisse  et  hac  prsesenti  carta  confirmasse  Wil- 
lelmo  Clerico  de  Denton  totam  medietatem^  Ecclesiae  de 
Denton  cum  omnibus  pertinentijs  suis  reddendo  nobis  inde 
annuatim  duos  solidos  quos  de  Vicario  suo  recipiet  ad 
Nundinas  Karleoli.  Et  ut  hsec  nostra  concessio  rata  et 
illibata  permaneat  eam  prsesenti  scripto  et  sigilH  nostri 
appositione  roboravimus.  Hijs  Testibus,  Ricardo  de  Heiton' 
Parsona,  Stephano  fratre  ejus,  Bernardo  Parsona  de 
Ulmsby^,  Reginaldo  filio  ejus,  Fabiano  Clerico  et  Willelmo 
fratre  ejus,  Gilberto  Parsona  de  Camboc,  Clemente  Sacer- 
dote  et  multis  alijs^ 

125.    Carta    Johannis    de    Denton    de    Octo 

ACRIS   TERRRj^i   IN   EADEM. 

Universis  Sanctae  Matris  Ecclesiae  filijs  tam  praesentibus 

124.  ^  This  is  Symon,  Prior  of  Lanercost,  who  appears  in  the 
Confirmation  to  that  Priory  by  Pope  Alexander  III.  in  1181  and 
Pope  Lucius  III.  in  1184  {Regist.  Lanercost  MS.  viii.  17,  18).  There 
was  another  Prior  Simon,  Simon  de  Driffeld,  who  succeeded  John  de 
Galwythia  (see  on  No.  75)  August  i5th,  1283  {Ckron.  de  Lanercost  ed. 
Stevenson  p.  113). 

2  The  Priory  of  Lanercost  quitclaim  their  moiety  of  the  Church  of 
Denton,  secured  to  them  by  the  Composition  of  No.  119,  on  the 
payment  by  William,  Clerk,  of  the  is.  pension  there  mentioned,  see 
also  note  3  on  No.  34. 

2  Richard  de  Heiton  was  parson,  probably,  of  Haiton,  see  on 
No.  168. 

*  Ulmsby,  Ulvesby  or  Ulfsby,  now  Ousby,  was  a  parish  in  Cumber- 
land on  the  east  side  of  the  river  Eden,  between  Kirkland  and 
Melmorby. 

^  The  date  of  this  charter  would  be  shortly  after  that  of  the 
Composition,  No.  119,  as  William,  Clerk,  had  been  some  time 
instituted. 

The  following  would  seem  to  be  the  order  of  this  series  of 
charters :— (i)  No.  108,  (2)  No.  123,  (3)  No.  121,  (4)  No.  120,  (5)  No.  119, 
(6)  No.  117,  (7)  No.  122,  (8)  No.  124,  (9)  No.  118,  and  (10)  No.  34. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  221 

quam  futuris  ad  quorum  notitiam  hoc  praesens  scriptum 
pervenerit  Johannes  de  Denton'  salutem.  Noscat  univer- 
sitas  vestra  me  Caritatis  intuitu  dedisse  concessisse  et  hac 
prsesenti  carta  mea  confirmasse  Deo  et  Ecclesise  Sanctse 
Mariae  Eborum  et  Monachis  Sancta  Trinitatis  et  Sancti 
Constantini  de  Wederhal  et  Luminariis  Ecclesiae  suas  octo 
acras  terrae  in  territorio  de  Denton  in  cultura  scilicet  quae 
vocatur  Werduthel  in  escambio  illarum  octo  acrarum  quas 
Robertus  filius  Bueth  Avunculus  meus  prsedictis  Monachis 
in  liberam  puram  et  perpetuam  dedit  Elemosinam.  Ha- 
bendas  et  Tenendas  sibi  in  liberam  puram  et  perpetuam 
Elemosinam  cum  omnibus  pertinentijs  libertatibus  et  aisia- 
mentis  suis  infra  Villam  et  extra  adeo  libere  et  quiete  in 
omnibus  ut  aliqua  Elemosina  liberius  et  quietius  dari  possit 
aut  possideri.  Et  ego  et  H^redes  mei  warantizabimus 
praedictis  Monachis  prsedictas  octo  acras  terrae  cum  perti- 
nentijs contra  omnes  homines  imperpetuum.  Et  ne  quis 
Haeredum  meorum  contra  hoc  factum  meum  venire  impos- 
terum  possit  pr^senti  scripto  cum  sigilli  mei  appositione 
illud  corroboravi.  Hijs  Testibus,  Bartholomaeo  tunc  Priore 
Karlioli,  Thoma  filio  Johannis  tunc  vicecomite  Cumber- 
landiae  et  Senescallo  Gilleslandiae,  Roberto  filio  Willelmii, 
Roberto  de  Castelkairoc,  Willelmo   filio   Rogeri,   Roberto 

125.  ^  John  de  Denton  was  the  son  of  Robert  son  of  Asketill,  or 
Asketin,  or  Anketin  ;  his  father  had  married  a  sister  (Eda  or  Sigrida) 
of  Robert  son  of  Bueth  ;  hence  below  he  calls  the  latter  avunculus  ineus 
(see  note  i  on  No.  107)  ;  in  the  different  form  of  his  name,  he  attests 
the  charter  of  Robert  son  of  Bueth,  No.  121.  His  name  occurs  often 
in  the  Register  of  Lanercost  under  both  forms  ;  thus  (MS.  v.  26)  John 
son  of  Robert  son  of  Anketin  grants  land  in  Pirihon  to  Agnes  his 
sister  and  her  husband  Eustachius  ;  Robert  and  Anketin  his  brothers 
being  witnesses  ;  as  John  de  Denton,  he  grants  the  whole  land  of 
Pirihon  to  the  Priory  (MS.  iii.  7).  He  had  a  son  John  who  (MS.  iii.  9) 
confirmed  the  grants  of  his  father  John  to  the  Priory  of  Lanercost ; 
this  son  John  de  Denton  granted  them  charters  in  1273  (MS.  ix.  15) 
and  1278  (MS.  x.  14),  and  is  the  John  de  Denton  mentioned  in  this 
Register  in  No.  47,  and  in  No.  194  in  the  year  1271. 


222  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

filio  Roberti  de  Denth'',  Simone  fratre  ejus,  Radulpho  de 
Bordeswald,  Anketin  fratre  meo',  et  multis  alijs^ 

126.  QuiETA  Clamatio  Elye  filij  David  de 
Denton  facta  Monachis  de  Wederhale  de  tota 
terra  quam  de  eis  tenuit  in  denton. 

Universis  Sanctae  Matris  Ecclesiae  filijs  tarn  praesen- 
tibus  quam  futuris  Elyas  filius  David  de  Denton'  Salutem. 
Noverit  Universitas  vestra  me  Dei  amore  et  pro  salute 
animae  mese  resignasse  et  quietam  clamasse  Deo  et 
Ecclesiae  Sanctae  Trinitatis  de  Wederhale  et  Monachis 
ibidem  Deo  servientibus  totam  terram  cum  pertinentijs 
quam  aliquando  de  praedictis  Monachis  tenui  in  Denton. 
Habendam  et  Tenendam  sibi  imperpetuum  ad  sustenta- 
mentum  luminis  coram  altari  Sanctae  Trinitatis  in  eadem 
Ecclesia  Ipsamque  pro  me  et  hseredibus  meis  et  in  pleno 
Comitatu  Karleoli  abjurasse.  Et  ne  aliquis  haeredum 
meorum  possit  in  posterum  aut  debeat  contra  banc  resig- 
nationem  et  quietam  clamationem  venire  Ego  praedictus 
Elyas  de  Denton  praedictis  Monachis  de  Wederhal  praesens 
scriptum  cum  appositione  sigilli  mei  confirmavi  et  corro- 
boravi  imperpetuum.     Hijs  Testibus,  Domino  Roberto  filio 

2  Denth.  will  be  a  contraction  for  Denton.  Robert,  son  of 
Robert  de  Denton,  and  brother  of  John,  is  mentioned  in  the  note 
above,  and  Simon  son  of  Robert  de  Denton  occurs  with  John,  Prior 
of  Lanercost,  in  the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  xv.  19). 

3  Anketin,  the  son  of  Robert  son  of  Anketin  de  Denton,  and 
brother  of  John,  granted  two  charters  to  the  Priory  of  Lanercost 
{Regist.  Lanercost,  MS.  iii.  12,  18)  in  which  his  brothers  John  de 
Denton  and  Robert  are  mentioned. 

*  The  date  of  this  charter  from  the  sheriff  or  '  custos '  Thomas  son 
of  John  (see  No.  56,  note  8)  must  be  1214  or  1230—31  ;  as  John  de 
Denton  occurs  in  1180-92  (see  No.  121)  the  former  date  seems 
the  most  probable,  and  with  this  the  other  witnesses  agree. 

126.  1  David  de  Denton  held  this  land  in  the  time  of  Robert  son 
of  Bueth  (see  No.  121)  but  it  does  not  appear  what  relation  he  was 
though  several  of  the  family  attest  this  deed. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  223 

Willelmi  de  Korkeby^  tunc  Vicecomite,  Domino  Radulpho 
de  Feritate',  Domino  Symone  de  Oreton,  Willelmo  de 
Warthwic,  Johanne  de  Denton",  Willelmo  Parsona"  Ec- 
clesiae  de  Denton,  Adam  de  Camboc,  Astino  fratre 
Johannis  de  Denton",  Eustachio  de  Denton',  Gilist,  Adam 
filio  Willelmi  Parsonse  de  Denton  et  multis  alijs^ 

127.    Carta  Walteri  Baynini  de  viginti  acris 

TERR^   IN    CAMPIS   DE   BORDDOSWALD. 

SciANT  prsesentes  et  futuri  quod  Ego  Walterus  Bayni- 
nus^  consilio  et  consensu  uxoris  meae  et  Hseredum  meorum 
dedi  et  concessi  et  hac  prsesenti  carta  mea  confirmavi  Deo  et 
Beatae  Marise  et  Ecclesise  Sanctse  Trinitatis  de  Wederhal 
et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  viginti  acras  terrae  in 
campis  de  Borddosewald''  cum  omnibus  pertinentijs  et 
libertatibus  infra  Villam  et  extra  praedicta;  Villae  perti- 
nentibus  Scilicet  in  Bosco  in  Piano  et  in  omnibus 
Aisiamentis    in    puram    et    perpetuam    Elemosinam    pro 

^  Robert  son  of  William  de  Korkeby  does  not  appear  in  the  lists  of 
sheriffs  ;  he  was  probably  'custos'  at  this  time  ;  see  note  4  on  No.  37. 

'  This  is  the  elder  Radulph  of  the  name  ;  see  on  No.  43. 

^  John  de  Denton,  the  elder  of  the  name  ;  see  on  No.  121. 

^  This  is  the  same  as  William,  Clerk,  of  Denton,  referred  to 
so  often  in  No.  108  and  succeeding  charters  concerning  Denton  ; 
he  is  now  older  and  has  a  son  Adam,  who  witnesses  below. 

^  Astin  i.e.  Asketin,  brother  of  John  de  Denton  ;  see  on  No.  125. 

'  Eustachius  married  Agnes,  sister  of  John  de  Denton. 

*  Probably  the  date  is  early  in  the  13th  century,  and  not  far  from 
that  of  No.  125. 

127.  ^  Walter  Baynin,  Beinin,  or  Benn,  occurs  frequently  in  the 
Register  of  Lanercost ;  he  makes  a  grant  to  the  Priory  (MS.  iv.  20)  ; 
is  witness  to  a  charter  of  Ranulph  de  Vallibus  (MS.  i.  19)  also  of 
Robert  de  Vallibus  (MS.  i.  6  et  al.) ;  is  co-witness  with  Bishop  Bernard 
to  a  Confirmation  of  Odard  son  of  Adam  (MS.  xiv.  21) ;  and  he 
appears  in  the  Pipe  Rolls  as  late  as  12 14. 

2  Borddosewald,  now  Birdoswald,  was  about  4  miles  from  Laner- 
cost on  the  Roman  wall,  and  was  the  site  of  the  well  known  Roman 
station  Amboglanna. 


224  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

salute  animarum  Uominorum  meorum  Ranulphi  de  Val- 
libus  et  Robert! °  filij  sui  et  pro  salute  animae  meae  et 
omnium  antecessorum  meorum  libere  et  quiete  ab  omni 
terreno  servicio  et  exactione  sicut  aliqua  Elemosina  liberius 
dari  vel  confirmari  potest.  Scilicet  terra  quae  dicitur 
Haithwait  usque  ad  magnam  quercum  quae  stat  supra 
antiquum  fossatum  et  ab  ilia  quercu  usque  ad  fracturam 
muri*  in  qua  semita  jacet  quae  venit  de  Trewermain°  et  ab 
ilia  fractura  muri  usque  ad  quercum  qus  stat  super 
murum  versus  orientem,  et  ab  ilia  quercu  usque  ad 
fossatum  quae  ducit  ad  Cundois'  de  Hyrchin.  Et  sciendum 
est  quod  Ego  Walterus  praedictus  et  Haeredes  mei  prae- 
dictam  Elemosinam  praefatis  Monachis  contra  omnes 
gentes  warantizabimus  imperpetuum.  Et  ut  haec  mea 
donatio  et  concessio  rata  et  inconcussa  perseveret  in 
posterum  praesens  scriptum  sigilli  mei  appositione  roboravi. 
Hijs  Testibus,  Roberto  de  Korkeby  tunc  temporis  Senes- 

'  This  is  the  second  Robert  de  Vallibus,  son  of  Ranulph  and 
nephew  of  the  first  Robert ;  his  father  died  when  he  was  a  minor, 
in  1 199,  and  he  came  into  possession  of  Gillesland  in  1206  ;  see  note 
18  on  No.  38. 

*  That  is  of  the  Roman  wall. 

^  Trewermain,  or  Tryermain,  formerly  written  Treverman.  The 
Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  xv.  17)  gives  an  interesting  Veredictum 
antiquortim  wherein  it  is  stated  that  Gilemor  filius  Gilandri,  Lord  of 
Treverman  and  Torcrossoc,  made  a  chapel  of  wickerwork  {capella  de 
virgis)  at  Treverman,  and  procured  the  celebration  of  the  Divine 
Offices  there  with  the  consent  of  Bishop  Edelwan  (Eagelwine,  Bishop 
of  Durham  1056—71).  This  Gilemor,  or  Gille  the  great,  is  connected 
by  name  with  the  Gille  son  of  Bueth  and  Gillesland  (see  note  i  on  No. 
107).  The  chapel  of  Treverman  was  granted  to  the  Priory  of  Laner- 
cost by  Robert  de  Vallibus  in  their  Foundation  Charter.  Treverman 
passed  to  Roland  de  Vallibus,  the  brother  of  the  second  Robert  (see 
No.  54,  note  6).  He  is  called  "of  Treverman"  {Regist.  Laner- 
cost, MS.  ii.  21)  and  he  granted  land  there  for  the  chaplain  and  clerk, 
which  his  nephew  Hubert  confirmed  (MS.  iv.  6).  His  son  Alexander 
also  gave  rights  to  the  Priory  in  his  turbaries  of  Treverman  (MS.  ii.  22). 
The  castle  of  Tryermain  is  rather  more  than  a  mile  from  Birdoswald. 

"  Cundois  or  cundoys,  "  a  conduit "  or  "  watercourse." 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  225 

callo  de  Gillesland,  Johanne  de  Denton,  Alano  de  Cumreu', 
Alfredo  de  Camboc,  Willelmo  de  Aireminne,  Willelmo 
Clerico  de  Wederhal,  Waltero  Porter^ 

128.  CONFIRMATIO  RADULPHI  BAYNIN  DE  VIGINTI 
ACRIS   TERR^   IN   BORDOSWALD. 

NOTUM  sit  omnibus  tam  praesentibus  quam  futuris  quod 
Ego  Radulphus  Baynin '  concessi  et  hac  praesenti  carta 
confirmavi  Deo  et  Beatse  Mariae  et  Ecclesiae  Sanctse 
Trinitatis  de  Wederhal  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servien- 
tibus  viginti  acras  terrte  in  campis  de  Bordoswald  cum 
omnibus  pertinentijs  et  libertatibus  infra  Villam  et  extra 
prsedictae  Villae  pertinentibus  Scilicet  in  bosco  in  piano  et 
in  omnibus  aisiamentis  in  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosi- 
nam  pro  Salute  animarum  Dominorum  meorum  Ranulphi 
de  Vallibus  et  Roberti  filij  sui,  et  pro  Salute  animse  mese 
et  omnium  antecessorum  meorum  libere  et  quiete  ab  omni 
terreno  servicio  et  exactione  sicut  aliqua  Elemosina 
liberius  confirmari  potest  Scilicet  terram  quae  dicitur 
Haithwait  et  ab  Haithwait  usque  ad  magnam  quercum 
quae  stat  super  antiquum  fossatum  et  ab  ilia  quercu  usque 
ad  fracturam  muri  in  qua  Semita  jacet  quae  venit  de 
Treverman,  et  ab  ilia  fractura  usque  ad  quercum  quae  stat 
super  murum  versus  Orientem  et  ab  ilia  quercu  usque  ad 

''  Alan  de  Cumreu  appears  in  12 12,  with  Robert  son  of  William 
(de  Korkeby)  and  Ranulph  de  Daker,  as  sent  to  Alicia  de  Rumelli  to 
obtain  the  appointment  of  a  person  to  represent  her  in  a  suit,  when 
she  appointed  Hugh  de  Moricebi  {Coram  Rege  Rolls  13  Joh.  No.  43, 
m.  13).  He  is  witness  to  a  charter  of  Walter  de  Wyndesore  in  the 
Register  of  Lanercost  (iv.  1 1 )  with  this  Walter  Benin,  Robert  son 
of  William,  and  John  de  Denton. 

8  All  the  witnesses  point  to  the  end  of  the  12th  or  the  very 
beginning  of  the  13th  century  as  being  the  date  of  this  charter  ; 
probably  not  long  after  the  death  of  Ranulph  de  Vallibus  in  11 99. 

128.  '  Walter  Baynin,  who  granted  the  preceding  charter,  was, 
as  appears  below,  the  uncle  on  the  mother's  side  of  this  Radulph,  who 
was  apparently  his  heir. 

P.  IS 


226  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

fossatum  quod  ducit  ad  cundoys  de  Hyrchin.  Et 
Sciendum  est  quod  Ego  Radulphus  Baynin  et  Hseredes 
mei  prsedictam  Elemosinam  prsfatis  Monachis  contra 
omnes  homines  imperpetuum  warantizabimus  sicut  carta 
Walteri  Bainin  Avunculi  mei  inde  facta  testatur.  Et  ut 
haec  mea  concessio  et  confirmatio  rata  et  inconcussa 
perseveret  in  posterum  praesens  scriptum  sigilli  mei  appo- 
sitione  corroboravi.  Hijs  Testibus,  Roberto  filio  Willelmi, 
Johanne  Museihe^  Johanne  de  Denton,  Roberto  fratre  ejus, 
Alano  de  Cumreu,  Willelmo  de  Airminne,  Waltero  Jani- 
tore  de  Wederhal,  Umfrido  de  Wederhale  et  multis 
alijs*. 

129.  QuiETA  Clamatio  Simonis  Capellani  de 
Wederhale  de  tota  terra  quam  tenuit  in  Bord- 
oswALD  de  Monachis  de  Wederhale. 

Omnibus  Christi  Fidelibus  ad  quos  pr.-esens  scriptum 
pervenerit  Symon  Capellanus  de  Wederhal'  Salutem. 
Noverit  universitas  vestra  me  remisisse  et  quietam  clamasse 
imperpetuum  Abbati  et  Conventui  Sanctae  Maria:  Eborum 
et  Monachis  de  Wederhal  totam  terram  quam  tenui  de 
eisdem  in  Bordoswald.  Ita  quod  dicti  Monachi  habeant 
et  teneant  dictam  terram  imperpetuum  quietam  de  me  et 
omnibus  heredibus  et  successoribus  meis.  Et  quia  tempore 
confectionis   hujus    instrumenti    cartam    quam    habui   de 

2  John  Museihe,  or  perhaps  his  son  of  the  same  name,  had 
property  in  Ainstapeht  (Ainstable)  and,  with  Matildis  his  wife, 
granted  7  acres  there  to  the  Priory  of  Wederhal  (Nos.  164,  165).  He 
is  witness  to  a  charter  of  Anketill  son  of  Robert  in  the  Register  of 
Lanercost  (MS.  v.  23)  with  Walter  Benn  and  John,  Prior  of  Lanercost. 

3  From  the  witnesses,  the  date  of  this  charier  must  be  shortly  after 
the  preceding. 

129.  1  Symon,  Chaplain  of  Wederhal,  seems  to  have  held  the  20 
acres  in  Bordoswald  granted  to  the  Priory  by  the  two  preceding 
charters,  and  as  he  has  lost  the  charter  he  had  from  the  Chapter 
of  S.  Mary's  at  York,  he  quit-claims  the  property  he  undertook  to 
resign. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  227 

Capitulo  Sanctse  Marise  Eboraci  penes  me  non  habui  nee 
habere  potui  ut  earn  dictis  Monachis  resignarem,  Si  ipsa 
aliquo  tempore  ad  nocumentum  dictorum  Monachorum 
quominus  ipsi  prsedictam  terram  in  pace  possideant  im- 
perpetuum  per  me  vel  aliquem  hseredum  meorum  vel 
assignatorum  vel  successorum  meorum  fuerit  ostensa 
careat  viribus  imperpetuum  et  habeatur  tanquam  inanis  et 
frivola.  Et  ut  hoc  scriptum  meae  resignationis  et  quieta; 
clamationis  perpetuae  firmitatis  inconcussum  robur  optineat 
illud  sigilli  mei  inipressione  roboravi.  Hijs  Testibus, 
Domino  Bartholomaeo  Priore  Karleoli,  Magistro  Gervasio'' 
Archidiacono  Karleolensi,  Waltero  tunc  Officiali  Kar- 
liolensi',  T.  Parsona  de  Morland,  T.  filio  Johannis  tunc 
Vicecomite  Karlioli,  Adam  filio  Rogeri,  Elya  de  Ravenes- 
wick,  Waltero  Janitore  et  alijs''. 

130.    Carta  Alani  filij  Willelmi  Raveneswick 

DE   DUABUS   BOVATIS   TERR^E   IN   TALCAN. 

NOTUM  sit  omnibus  audientibus  vel  videntibus  has 
literas  quod  Ego  Alanus  filius  Willelmi  de  Raveneswick^ 
concessi  et  dedi  in  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam 
Sanctae  Trinitati  et  Sancto  Constantino  de  Wederhal  et 
Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  pro  Salute  animarum 
Patris  et  Matris  meae  et  mei  ipsius  et  uxoris  mese  et 
Parentum  meorum  duas  bovatas  terrs  in   Talcan^   quas 

2  Gervase  de  Louther  is  now  Archdeacon,  so  after  the  death 
of  Bishop  Hugh  ;   see  note  3  on  No.  21. 

^  Walter  de  Ulvesby,  see  on  No.  56. 

«  From  the  sheriff,  Thomas  son  of  John,  the  date  of  this  charter 
must  be  1214  or  1230—31  (No.  56)  ;  as  Gervase  is  now  Archdeacon  it 
will  be  the  latter  date,  before  the  death  of  Prior  Bartholomew  in  1231. 

130.  ^  Alan  son  of  William  de  Raveneswic  appears  in  Nos.  107, 
108,  where  we  saw  Adam,  the  brother  of  Alan,  witnessing  a  charter  of 
Robert  son  of  Bueth  ;  also  Adam  the  brother  of  William  living  in 
1 178  and  1 185. 

2  Talcan,    or    Talkin,    is    in    the    parish   of    Hayton,   adjoining 

Brampton. 

15—2 


228  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Willelmus  Rufus  tenuit  cum  omnibus  aisiamentis  ejusdem 
Villffi.  Et  notandum  quod  concessi  cum  eisdem  bovatis 
pasturam  in  eadem  Villa  sexaginta  ovibus  et  octo  Vaccis 
et  quatuor  Bobus  et  duabus  Equabus  cum  pullis  earum 
duorum  annorum  vel  duobus  equis.  Hijs  Testibus,  Wil- 
lelmo  Capellano  de  Warthwic,  Radulpho  de  Stineton, 
Willelmo  de  Eyreminne,  Willelmo  Clerico,  Ricardo  Por- 
tario,  Gilberto  de  Talcan',  Willelmo  filio,  Alden  Fulcheno, 
Anselmo  de  Neuby,  Laurentio  de  Agullunby  et  multis 
alijs*. 

131.  CONFIRMATIO  AD/E  FILIJ  ALANI  DE  CUMREU 
DE   DUABUS   BOVATIS   TERR^   IN    TALCAN. 

NOTUM  sit  omnibus  videntibus  vel  audientibus  Literas 
has  quod  Ego  Adam  filius  Alani  de  Cumreu*  concessi  et 
confirmavi  Deo  et  Ecclesise  Sanctae  Marise  Eboraci  et 
Monachis  Sanctae  Trinitatis  et  Sancti  Constantini  de 
Wederhal  pro  Salute  anims  Patris  mei  et  Antecessorum 
meorum  et  pro  salute  animae  meae  in  puram  et  perpetuam 
Elemosinam  duas  bovatas  terrae  cum  pertinentijs  in 
territorio  de  Talcan  cum  tofto  et  crofto  illas  videlicet 
quas  Willelmus  Rufus  tenuit.  Sciendum  est  autem  quod 
ego  Adam  ex  dono  meo  proprio  dedi  prsedictis  Monachis 
vel  cuicunque  nomine  eorum  praedictas  bovatas  tenuerit 
omnia  aisiamenta  et  omnes  communas  et  omnes  libertates 
infra  Villam  et  extra  Ita  quod  prsdicti  Monachi  illas 
duas  bovatas  adeo  libere  habeant  sicut  aliqua  Elemosina 

5  Gilbert  de  Talkan  attests  two  charters  of  Robert  son  of  Ranulph 
de  Vallibus  in  \ht  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  ii.  2,  5)  and  his  two  other 
sons,  Adam  and  Alan,  grant  land  in  Talkan  (MS.  v.  16,  17). 

■*  William,  Chaplain,  appears  with  several  of  these  witnesses  in 
No.  50,  about  1200  ;  and  11 95 — 1200  is  probably  the  date  here. 

131.  1  Adam  de  Cumreu  is  witness  to  several  charters  in  the 
Register  of  Lanercost,  one  of  Hubert,  nephew  of  RoUand  de  Vallibus, 
for  land  in  Treverman  (MS.  iv.  6),  and  one  of  Robert  de  Castelkayroc 
for  a  serf,  Gamel  de  Walton,  cum  iota  sequela  ejus  (MS.  iv.  17), 
similar  to  No.  132.     On  his  father  Alan,  see  No.  127,  note  7. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL.  229 

liberius  potest  dari  vel  teneri.  Ego  vero  Adam  et  Hjeredes 
mei  prsedictas  duas  bovatas  terrae  cum  pertinentijs  prae- 
dictis  Monachis  contra  omnes  homines  imperpetuum 
warantizabimus  et  defendemus.  Et  ad  majorem  securi- 
tatem  Ego  tactis  Sacrosanctis  illud  juravi,  et  insuper 
prsesenti  scripto  sigillum  meum  apposui.  Hijs  Testibus, 
B.  Priore  Karlioli,  S.  Priore  de  Lanercost^  Magistro  G. 
Official!^,  R.  filio  Willelmi  tunc  Vicecomite",  Roberto  de 
Castelkairoc,  Eudone  de  Karleolo,  Roberto  de  Leversdal, 
Roberto  de  Carlaton,  W.  Janitore,  S.^  filio  Willelmi  Clerici, 
J.  de  AguUunby  et  alijs". 

132.    QuiETA  Clamatio  facta  Monachis  de  We- 

DERHAL   PER  AdAM   DE   CUMREU   DE   NATIVO   SUO. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  hoc 
prKsens  scriptum  pervenerit  Adam  de  Cumreu  Salutem 
aeternam  in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  me  de- 
disse  et  quietum  clamasse  Deo  et  Monachis  Sanctae 
Trinitatis  et  Sancti  Constantini  de  Wederhal  Rogerum 
filium   Huctredi'   cum  omnibus  Catallis  suis  et  cum  tota 

^  This  can  hardly  be  Symon,  who  was  Prior  at  the  end  of  the  12th 
century  (see  on  No.  119),  but  it  is  possible.  More  probably,  it  should 
be  J.  for  John,  as  in  Nos.  75,  79  ;  see  note  5  below. 

^  Gervase  de  Louther,  not  yet  Archdeacon  as  in  No.  129. 

*  Robert  son  of  William  de  Hampton  who  appears,  with  so  many 
of  the  same  witnesses,  in  Nos.  75,  79,  was  sheriff  in  1223 — 29  (No.  54). 

*  This  should  be  J.  for  John  son  of  William,  as  in  Nos.  75,  79. 
This  error  in  the  initial  seems  to  point  to  the  same  error  in  S.  Prior 
above. 

^  From  the  sheriff,  the  date  is  1223—29  ;  and  from  the  witnesses, 
probably  about  1225. 

132.  '  This  Roger  son  of  Huctred  was  a  nativus,  serf,  or  villein, 
who  is  here  handed  over  with  all  his  chattels  and  his  whole  family 
{sequela).  The  serfdom  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  period  was  transferred 
with  the  lands  to  the  Normans.  The  class  of  serfs  to  which  Roger 
belonged  was  that  of  the  prjedial  slaves,  or  slaves  of  the  estate. 
They  were  more  independent  than  the  domestic  slaves,  and  could  even 
hold  an  amount  of  land  and  other  property  ;  but  they  and  all  their 


230  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

sequela  sua  Ita  quod  dicti  Monachi  habeant  dictum 
Rogerum  sicut  prsedictum  est  in  perpetuam  Elemosinam 
quietum  et  solutum  absque  omni  calumpnia  mea  mei  et 
haeredum  meorum.  Et  si  in  posterum  per  aliquem  hsere- 
dum  meorum  contra  dictum  Rogerum  aliqua  calumpnia 
moveatur  autoritate  istius  scripti  irrita  sit  et  inanis  Immo 
ego  et  hreredes  mei  dictum  Rogerum  sicut  prsedictum 
est  dictis  Monachis  warantizabimus  et  defendemus  im- 
perpetuum.  In  cujus  rei  Testimonium  prssenti  scripto 
sigillum  meum  apposui.  Hijs  Testibus,  R.  Priore',  G. 
Archidiacono^  W.  Officiali  Karliolensi^  W.  de  Daker 
Vicecomite  Cumberlandia:,  Ricardo  de  Levingtun,  Petro 
de  Tylloyl,  Elya  de  Raveneswic,  Ricardo  de  Halneburch, 
W.  de  Warthvvic,  Roberto  de  Brakenthwayt,  Johanne  de 
Aguluneby  et  alijs*. 

133.  Carta  Salamonis  de  Farlam  facta  Mona- 
chis DE  Wederhal  de  duabus  acris  terr^  in 
Farlam. 

Omnibus  Christi  Fidelibus  prsesentem  cartam  inspec- 
turis  vel  audituris  Salamon  de  Farlam^  Salutem  in  Domino. 

belongings  were  entirely  at  the  disposal  of  the  lord,  who  could  sell  or 
transfer  them  at  will.  There  is  another  grant  of  a  nativus  and  his 
wife  in  No.  156.  Besides  the  instance  in  the  Register  of  Lanercost 
mentioned  in  No.  131,  note  i,  there  are  others  (as  in  MS.  vi.  13  and 
xiv.  8)  and  one  (MS.  i.  17)  where  Robert  de  Vallibus  himself  grants 
to  the  Priory  Galfrid  Pich,  his  wife  and  children.  How  these  nativi 
often  passed  into  the  tenants  of  the  manor,  see  Sir  Henry  Ellis,  Intro- 
duction to  Domesday  Book,  p.  xxiv.  (Record  Com.). 

^  Radulph,  Prior  of  Carlisle,  succeeded  Prior  Bartholomew  in 
1231,  see  note  2  on  No.  97. 

'  Gervase  de  Louther  ;  see  on  No.  21. 
*  Walter  de  Ulvesby  ;  see  on  No.  56. 

^  From  the  other  witnesses,  the  date  of  the  charter  must  be  during 
the  first  period  that  William  de  Daker  was  Sheriff  or  Custos,  from 
1236  to  1247,  and  from  the  Official,  not  being  yet  Archdeacon, 
before   1 240. 

133.  '  Salamon  de  Farlam,  also  a  witness  to  No.  136,  may  have 
been  of  the  family  of  de  Windesore  ;  but  there  seems  to  be  little 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  23 1 

Noverit  Universitas  vestra  me  Divinae  Caritatis  intuitu  pro 
salute  animse  meae  et  praedecessorum  meorum  et  succes- 
sorum  meorum  dedisse  et  concessisse  et  praesenti  carta 
confirmasse  Deo  et  Ecclesiae  Sanctae  Trinitatis  et  Sancti 
Constantini  de  Wederhal  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servien- 
tibus  duas  acras  terrae  in  territorio  de  Farlam^  Illas 
videlicet  quae  jacent  inter  duos  sickes  de  Colledaykelehe 
versus  Aquilonem.  Habendas  et  Tenendas  in  liberam 
puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  cum  pertinentijs  et 
communis  et  aisiamentis  infra  Villam  et  extra  Villam  de 
Farlam  pertinentibus  sicut  aliqua  Elemosina  liberius  dari 
possit  aut  possideri.  Et  Ego  Salamon  et  haeredes  mei 
praedictas  duas  acras  terrae  cum  pertinentijs  contra  omnes 
homines  imperpetuum  dictis  Monachis  warantizabimus 
acquietabimus  et  defendemus.  Et  ut  hsc  mea  donatio 
firma  sit  et  stabilis  sigillum  meum  praesenti  scripto  apposui. 
Hijs  Testibus,  Symone  Capellano,  Gilberto  Clerico,  Radul- 
pho  Clerico,  W.  Janitore,  J.  Stelfot,  J.  de  Agulunby, 
Hamelino  nepote  Prioris,  Henrico  Coquo,  Thoma  Clavigero 
et  multis  alijs^ 

evidence  that  he  was.  J.  Denton  {Cumberland,  p.  138)  followed 
by  Nicolson  and  Bum  {History,  ii.  507)  makes  him  a  son  of  John,  the 
brother  of  Walter  de  Windesoie  the  younger.  In  the  Register 
of  Lanercost  Salamon  de  Farlam  is  witness  with  Walter  the  younger, 
to  a  grant  of  Robert  son  of  Ranulph  de  Vallibus  (MS.  ii.  i).  He  is 
very  probably  identical  with  Salomon  son  of  David,  who  appears  in 
that  Register  (MS.  v.  18,  19)  in  connection  with  Farlam;  but  see 
more  on  No.  136. 

2  Farlam  in  Gillesland,  about  3  miles  south  of  Lanercost  Priory, 
was  held  by  Walter  de  Wyndesore  the  elder,  to  whom  it  was  probably 
granted  by  the  first  Robert  de  Vallibus  ;  the  said  Robert  by  his 
Foundation  Charter  granted  or  confirmed  the  Church  of  S.  Thomas 
the  Martyr  of  Farlam  to  the  Priory  of  Lanercost,  which  Walter  had 
granted  {Regist.  Lanercost,  MS.  iv.  13).  Walter  de  Wyndesore  and  his 
son  Walter  the  younger  made  grants  of  land  in  Farlam  (MS.  ii.  9, 19,  20) 
which  were  confirmed  by  Ranulph  and  Robert  de  Vallibus  (i.  20,  21). 

3  The  dale,  from  the  witness  John  de  Agulunby,  is  probably  nearly 
that  of  the  succeeding  charter. 


232        registrum  prioratus  de  wetherhal. 

134.  Carta  Salomonis  de  Farlam  de  quatuor- 
decim  acris  terr^  de  dominico  suo  in  parva 
Farlam. 

Omnibus  Sanctae  Matris  Ecclesise  filijs  ad  quorum 
notitiam  hoc  praesens  scriptum  pervenerit  Salomon  de 
Farlam  Salutem.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  me  caritatis 
intuitu  et  pro  salute  animae  mese  dedisse  concessisse  et  hac 
prffisenti  carta  mea  confirmasse  Abbati  et  Conventui  Sanctae 
Mariae  Eborum  et  Monachis  Sanctae  Trinitatis  et  Sancti 
Constantini  de  Wederhal  quatuordecim  acras  terrae  de 
Dominico  meo  in  parva  Farlam',  scilicet  octo  acras  terrse 
in  parte  occidentali  cujusdam  divisae  quae  tendit  a  loco  ubi 
Domus  Willelmi  Clerici  quondam  sita  fuit  versus  Aqui- 
lonem  usque  in  Gaytesigemire.et  sex  acras  terrae  in  campo 
qui  vocatur  Ruthait.  Habendas  et  Tenendas  sibi  in 
liberam  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  cum  omnibus 
pertinentijs  libertatibus  communis  et  aisiamentis  suis  infra 
Villam  et  extra  adeo  libera  et  quiete  in  omnibus  ut  aliqua 
Elemosina  liberius  et  quietius  dari  possit  aut  possideri. 
Et  Ego  et  Haeredes  mei  banc  Elemosinam  dictis  Monachis 
contra  omnes  homines  imperpetuum  vvarantizabimus  ac- 
quietabimus  et  defendemus.  Et  ne  quis  hasredum  meorum 
possit  imposterum  contra  banc  donationem  meam  venire 
pr^senti  scripto  cum  sigilli  mei  appositione  eam  corroboravi. 
Hijs  Testibus,  Ricardo  de  Levington  tunc  Vicecomite 
Cumberlandiae,  Alexandro  Bacon  tunc  Senescallo  de 
Gilleslandiae,  Roberto  filio  Willelmi,  Roberto  de  Castel- 
kairoc,  Rollando  de  Wallibus,  Willelmo  filio  Rogeri, 
Waltero  de  Wyndesour^  Johanne  de  Denton,  et  alijs'. 

134.  1  On  Farlam,  see  note  2  on  No.  133 ;  this  was  apparently  a 
vill  in  the  east  part  of  Farlam.  A  good  many  of  its  localities  are 
mentioned  in  two  grants  of  Salomoa  son  of  David  {Regist.  Lanercost, 
MS.  V.  i8,  19),  and  in  a  confirmation  by  Walter  de  Wyndesore  (MS. 
iv.  II) ;  the  former  speaks  of  the  Via  Regia  and  of  the  land  between 
the^Lake  {Tindale  Tarn)  and  the  place  called  Hallebanke. 

"-  This  Walter  de  Wyndesour  appears  here  in   a  charter   whose 


REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  233 

135.      Carta     Mauricii    de    Man     de    quadam 

PLACEA    AD    FACIENDAM     SaLINAM    IN     TERRITORIO    DE 

Aermgthuait. 

Universis  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  hoc 
praesens  Scriptum  pervenerit  Mauricius  de  Man  Salutem 

date,  from  the  witnesses,  must  be  well  on  in  the  13th  century;  and 
similarly  in  No.  136.  We  should  naturally  suppose  that  he  was  the 
son  of  the  Walter  who  died  about  1195,  and  who  is  mentioned  in  No. 
38  (see  note  12  there) ;  but  a  difficulty  arises  in  connection  with  the 
early  date  of  Christiana  who  is  believed  to  be  the  daughter  of  that 
first  Walter.  In  the  Pipe  Rolls  for  Cumberland,  in  1200,  Duncan  de 
Lasceles  and  his  wife  Christiana  (see  on  No.  185)  account  for  ^10  for 
having  her  land  in  Boulton  which  was  a  part  of  her  inheritance.  In 
the  year  1202,  Christiana  de  Wyndleshore  granted  land  in  Scotland  to 
the  Priory  of  Lanercost  for  the  souls  of  William  the  King  (of  Scotland), 
of  her  husband,  her  children  and  Walter  de  Wyndleshore  her  brother. 
Walter  may  have  been  alive,  the  King  and  her  husband  certainly 
were  {Regist.  Lanercost,  MS.  iv.  18).  Again,  in  1203,  Christiana  de 
Wyndesore  accounts  for  220  marcs  that  she  may  have  seisin  of  all 
the  land,  and  be  reckoned  the  next  heir,  of  Walter  de  Wyndesore  in 
Essex  and  Hertford  {Pipe  Rolls,  Essex,  5  Joh.) ;  and  in  1206,  with  her 
husband,  Duncan  de  Lasceles,  and  Radulph  de  Hodeng,  she  pays 
240  marcs  for  land  held  by  Walter  of  the  King  in  Beds  and  Bucks, 
Robert  de  Vallibus  (the  younger)  and  Ivo  de  Veteriponte  being 
pledged  {Fine  Rolls  7  Joh.  m.  5,  ed.  Hardy  p.  346).  This  signifies  that 
Christiana  was  the  heir  either  of  her  father  Walter,  or  of  her  brother 
Walter,  who  must  have  died  soon  after  his  father.  Who  then  is  this 
Walter,  and  the  Walter  son  of  Walter,  who  occurs  at  this  and  at  a 
later  periodf  Thus  in  the  Pipe  Rolls  for  Cumberland,  Walter  de 
Windlesore  pays  46j-.  %d.  in  1214,  and  William  pays  2^  marcs  ;  in  the 
Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  ii.  19)  Walter  son  of  Walter  de  Wyndesore 
grants  to  the  Priory  the  right  of  patronage  in  Farlam  Church  and  two 
acres  in  Closegill,  Thomas  son  of  John  being  sheriff,  i.e.  in  1214  or 
1230 — 31  ;  he  grants  (MS.  ii.  20)  to  the  Priory  all  his  demesne  in 
Farlam,  William  de  Daker  being  sheriff,  i.e.  in  1236—47,  John  his 
brother  being  witness  to  both  these  charters  ;  he  confirms  a  grant  of 
Salomon  son  of  David  of  land  in  Little  Farlam  (MS.  iv.  11),  William 
de  Wyndesore  being  witness  ;  and  he  grants  (iv.  1 2)  land  in  Severig 
(in  Farlam),  both  of  these  charters  being  about  the  present  date  ;  he 
is  witness  to  charters  of  Robert  son  of  Ranulph  de  Vallibus  (MS.  ii. 


234  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

eeternam  in  Domino.  Noverit  Universitas  vestra  me  pro 
salute  animse  mese  at  pro  salute  animarum  Praidecessorum 
et  Successorum  meorum  dedisse  concessisse  et  praesenti 
carta  confirmasse  Deo  et  Abbachia;  Sanctas  Mariae  Eborum 
et  Priori  et  Monachis  de  Wederhal  unam  placeam  in 
territorio  de  Aermgthuait^  in  puram  et  perpetuam  Ele- 
mosinam  ad  construendam  Salinam  sicut  sibi  viderit 
melius  expedire,  cum  libero  introitu  et  exitu  per  illud  iter 
quod  dedi  Priori  et  Monachis  de  Sancta  Bega^.  Praedictus 
autem  Prior  et  Monachi  et  homines  sui  capient  omnia 
estoveria  sua  et  aisiamenta  tarn  in  terra  quam  in  aqua 
sicut  sibi  viderint  melius  expedire  ad  praedictam  Salinam 
tenendam  sine  aliqua  contradictione  mei  vel  Haeredum 
meorum.  Solvent  autem  mihi  et  H^redibus  meis  annuatim 
pro  prsedicta  Salina  sex  denarios  ad  Natale  Domini  in 
Ecclesia  Sanctae  Begas  pro  omni  servicio  consuetudine 
et  exactione.     Et    ego    et   haeredes   mei   hanc    praedictam 

I,  2,  3)  with  Duncan  de  Lasceles,  Salomon  de  Farlam  and  others  ;  he 
appears,  in  a  charter  of  Christiana,  daughter  of  Adam  (MS.  xiii.  14) 
with  his  father  Walter,  and  with  him  again  in  a  charter  of  his  son 
Adam  de  Farlam  for  land  in  Clovesgill,  ante  Closegill  (MS.  xiii.  16). 
That  he  is  identical  with  the  Walter  de  Wyndesour  of  this  charter, 
there  can  be  little  doubt,  but  his  exact  connection  with  the  Walter  of 
Henry  II.'s  time  is  not  determined.  The  accounts  of  Sir  G.  Duckett 
{Duchetiana  p.  251  sq.)  recognise  the  difficulty,  but  only  show  the 
contradictory  character  of  the  pedigrees. 

■*  It  is  not  probable  that  John  de  Denton,  Robert  son  of  WilHam, 
and  other  of  the  witnesses  who  were  alive  in  the  12th  century,  lived 
much  beyond  12 13 — 14  when  some  of  them  appear  ;  and  we  may  put 
the  date  of  this  charter  pretty  certainly  in  the  first  20  years  of 
the   13th  century. 

135.  '  Aermgthuait  is  not  identified  ;  it  was  on  the  west  coast  of 
Cumberland  ;  not  Armathwaite  in  the  valley  of  the  Eden,  nor  near 
Bassenthwaite  lake. 

2  The  Priory  of  S.  Bega,  or  S.  Bee,  was  also  a  Cell  of  the  Abbey 
of  S.  Mary  at  York,  founded  by  William,  the  brother  of  Ranulph 
Meschin  ;  it  was  on  the  west  coast  of  Cumberland,  and  south  of 
Wirkington  and  the  other  places  mentioned  below  ;  see  Dugdale, 
Mo  nasi.  iii.   576. 


REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  235 

Elemosinam  pnEdictis  Monachis  contra  omnes  homines 
warantizabimus.  Sciet  et  hoc  sciendum  est  quod  si  Prior 
et  Monachi  processu  temporis  dictam  placeam  ad  opus 
suum  habere  noluerint  ampHus  cessabunt  a  solutione  sex 
denariorum.  Et  Ego  et  haeredes  mei  de  prsedicta  placea 
commodum  nostrum  faciemus.  In  cujus  rei  Testimonium 
prjesenti  scripto  sigillum  meum  apposui.  Hijs  Testibus 
Domino  Patricio  de  Wirgington",  Domino  W.  Decano, 
Hugone  de  Moriceby^,  Adam  de  Haverington'',  Ricardo  de 
Cleterne,    Roberto    de    Bromthoit,   Johanne    de    BoyvilP, 

^  Patrick  de  Wirgington  was  the  younger  son  (Thomas  being  the 
elder)  of  Thomas  son  of  Gospatric  son  of  Orme,  who  held  Camerton 
and  other  manors  on  this  west  coast.  Workington  came  to  Orme 
from  the  first  William  de  Lancastre  by  exchange.  Patrick  received 
from  his  father  the  lordship  of  Culwen  in  Galloway,  and  came  in  for 
the  other  estates  on  the  death  of  his  elder  brother.  He  is  often  called 
Patrick  de  Culwen,  and  was  ancestor  of  the  Culwen  or  Curwen  family, 
of  whom  a  good  account  is  given  by  W.  Jackson,  Trans.  Cuniberlatid 
Archceol.  Soc.  v.  p.  181  seg.  W.  Jackson  refers,  among  others,  to  a 
grant  to  Patrick  about  1210;  but  he  does  not  mention  the  important 
grants  in  Seton  to  the  Abbey  of  Holm  Cultram  by  Thomas  son  of 
Gospatric,  their  confirmation  by  this,  his  son  Patrick,  and  by  Thomas 
son  of  Gilbert  de  Culwenne,  grandson  of  Patrick  {MS.  Registei-  H.  C. 
PP-  35>  47,  127). 

■•  Hugh  de  Moriceby  is  witness  with  Adam  de  Haverington  (a 
witness  below)  to  a  confirmation  charter  of  William  de  Fortibus,  2nd 
Earl  of  Albemarle  {ob.  1241)  to  the  Priory  of  S.  Bee  (Dugdale, 
Monast-  iii.  578).  He  gave  land  in  Distington  to  the  Abbey  of  Holm 
Cultram  {Register,  MS.  p.  65).  He  appears  in  121 1  — 12  as  the  legal 
representative  of  Alice  de  Rumelli  (see  note  7  on  No.  127),  and,  with 
Richard  de  Cleterne  (a  witness  below)  and  others,  as  making  an 
inquisition  in  1246  of  the  lands  of  Lambert  de  Muleton  {Inquis.  post 
mart.  31  Hen.  HI.  No.  4). 

5  Adam  de  Haverington  or  Harrington  (see  previous  note)  must  be 
different  from  the  Adam  de  Hairington  of  No.  203  in  1292,  and  of 
Nos.  207,  220.  The  family  seems  to  have  been  connected  with  that 
of  Culwen  or  Wirgington.  The  manors  of  Haverington,  Distington 
and  Moriceby  (Moresby)  lie  in  order  to  the  south  of  Wirkington. 

*  John  de  Boyvill  is  probably  the  John  who  was  son  of  Guido, 
Lord  of  Thursby,  referred  to  in  note  7  on  No.  78. 


236  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Willelmo  et  David  de  Kirkeby,  Radulpho  de  Preston  et 
alijs'. 

136.    Carta  Ricardi  filij  Bernardi  de  Farlam 

FACTA   MONACHIS   DE   WEDERHALE    DE   QUINQUE   ACRIS 

terr^  in  parva  Farlam. 

Omnibus  Sanctse  Matris  Ecclesiae  filijs  ad  quorum 
notitiam  hoc  praesens  scriptum  pervenerit  Ricardus  filius 
Bernardi  de  Farlam^  salutem  in  Domino.  Noverit  univer- 
sitas  vestra  me  pro  salute  anims  meae  et  Parentum  meorum 
dedisse  concessisse  et  hac  praesenti  carta  mea  confirmasse 
Abbati  et  Conventui  Sanctse  Mariae  Eborum  et  IVIonachis 
Sanctae  Trinitatis  et  Sancti  Constantini  de  Wederhal 
quinque  acras  terrae  in  territorio  de  parva  Farlam  in  campo 
qui  vocatur  Ruthait.  Habendas  et  Tenendas  sibi  in 
liberam  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  cum  omnibus 
pertinentijs  libertatibus  communis  et  aisiamentis  suis  infra 
Villam  et  extra  adeo  libere  et  quiete  in  omnibus  sicut 
aliqua  Elemosina  liberius  dari  possit  et  possideri.  Et  ego 
et  haeredes  mei  warantizabimus  praedictam  terram  cum 
pertinentijs  supranominatis  Deo  et  Abbachise  Sanctae 
Maria;   Eborum  et  Monachis  de  Wederhal   contra  omnes 

'■  From  Richard  de  Cleterne,  a  witness  to  No.  109,  between  1236 
and  1247,  and  the  other  witnesses  here,  the  date  must  be  in  the  first 
half  of  the  13th  century,  and  probably  not  long  before  1240. 

136.  '■  Richard  son  of  Bernard  de  Farlam  is  stated  by  Nicolson 
and  Burn  {History,  ii.  507)  following  J.  Denton,  to  be  the  great 
grandson  of  John  de  Wyndesore,  who  had  two  sons  Rayner  and 
Salomon,  and  Rayner  a  son  of  Bernard  ;  but  they  give  no  authority. 
In  the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  v.  18)  Salomon  son  of  David  and 
Bernard  son  of  Ratmer  grant  to  the  Priory  land  in  Little  Farlam, 
called  Raven,  which  grant  is  confirmed  (MS.  iv.  11)  by  Walter 
de  Wyndesore.  It  is  much  more  probable  that  this  is  the  Bernard 
here  referred  to,  and  that  Salomon  son  of  David  is  identical  with 
Salomon  de  Farlam  (see  Nos.  133,  134)  who  is  a  witness  here.  The 
witnesses  to  these  three  charters  and  to  those  in  the  Lanercost  Register 
are  similar,  and  point  to  the  same  conclusion. 


REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAI,.  237 

homines  imperpetuum.  Et  ne  quis  Hseredum  meorum 
possit  in  posterum  contra  hanc  donationem  meam  venire 
praesenti  scripto  cum  sigilli  mei  appositione  eam  roboravi. 
Hijs  Testibus  Ricardo  de  Levington  Vicecomite  Cumber- 
landiae,  Alexandro  Bacun  tunc  Senescallo  de  Gilleslandias, 
Roberto  filio  Willelmi,  Roberto  de  Castelkairoc,  Willelmo 
filio  Rogeri,  Rollando  de  Vallibus,  Johanne  de  Denton, 
Waltero  de  Wyndshor,  Salomone  de  Farlam  et  alijs^. 

137.    Carta    Robert:    de    Castelkairoc    facta 

MONACHIS  DE  WeDERHAL  DE  PETRA  AD  PACIENDAM 
CALCEM. 

Omnibus  Christi  Fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  hoc 
praesens  scriptum  pervenerit  Robertus  de  Castelkairoc' 
Salutem  seternam  in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra 
me  pro  salute  animse  mese  et  pro  salute  animarum  Praede- 
cessorum  et  Successorum  meorum  dedisse  concessisse  et  prae- 
senti carta  confirmasse  Domui  Sanctae  Trinitatis  et  Sancti 
Constantini  de  Wederhal  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servi- 
entibus  petram  ad  faciendam  calcem^  in  territorio  de 
Castelkairoc  in  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam.  Haben- 
dam  et  capiendam  imperpetuum  in  praedicto  territorio 
extra  terram  aratam  ad  commodum  suum  faciendum  cum 
libero  ingressu  et  exitu  sine  aliqua  contradictione  vel  im- 
pedimento.  Dedi  et  concessi  quod  boves  et  equi  dictorum 
Monachorum  et  aliorum  qui  trahent  petram  ad  opus  eorum 
habeant  ubique  pasturam  in  communi  pastura  in  praedicto 
territorio    sine    aliquo    impedimento    excepto    nocumento 

^  The  date,  from  the  witnesses,  is  probably  almost  the  same 
as  No.  134,  in  the  first  20  years  of  the  13th  century;  and  it  is  not 
improbable  that  Richard  de  Levington  was  then  custos  for  Walter 
Malclerk  L  after  1216  in  the  early  years  of  Henry  IIL 

137.  ^  This  is  the  second  Robert  de  Castelkairoc ;  see  note  3 
on  No.  46. 

2  There  is  limestone  now  got  in  the  territory  of  Castlekairoc.  We 
note  that  they  were  to  keep  outside  the  arable  land  in  getting  the 
limestone,  and  that  oxen  as  well  as  horses  were  used  in  drawing  it. 


238  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

bladorum  et  pratorum  eo  tempore  quo  cariabunt  pra^dic- 
tam  petram.  Ego  autem  et  haeredes  mei  hanc  Elemosinam 
prjedictis  Monachis  warantizabimus  et  defendemus  im- 
perpetuum.  In  cujus  rei  Testimonium  praesenti  scripto 
sigillum  meum  apposui.  Hijs  Testibus,  Roberto  Archi- 
diacono  Karleoli^,  Radulpho  Priore"*,  Waltero  Officiali^  W. 
Decano,  Thoma  filio  Willelmi  de  Graistoc",  Willelmo  de 
Daker  tunc  Vicecomite,  Ricardo  de  Levington,  Radulpho 
de  Feritate',  P.  de  Tillol,  Roberto  de  Hamton,  Adam  de 
Hotun,  Adam  de  Neuton,  Willelmo  filio  Rogeri  et  alijsl 

138.    Carta  Anselmi  de  Neuby  facta  Monachis 

DE  WEDERHAL  de  UNO  TOFTO  ET  CROFTO  CUM  QUIN- 
DECIM   ACRIS   TERR^   ET   DIMIDIA   IN   NeUBY. 

2  This  is  Robert  de  Otterington,  not  the  Robert  who  is  so  often 
mentioned  in  the  12th  century.  A  Papal  Bull,  dated  April  12th,  1238, 
gave  him  authority  to  hold  the  office ;  see  Hardy,  Fasti  Eccles. 
iii.  249  and  Calendar  of  Papal  Registers,  ed.  W.  H.  Bliss,  i.  170. 
Robert  de  Oterington  was  witness  with  Gervase  de  Louther,  Arch- 
deacon of  Carlisle,  to  an  agreement  between  Radulph,  Prior  of 
Carlisle,  and  the  Abbey  of  Holm  Cultram  about  a  fishery  in  the  Eden 
(Dugdale,  Monasticon,  v.  607). 

*  Radulph,  Prior  of  Carlisle,  died  Feb.  9th,  1247;  see  note  2 
on  No.  97. 

^  Walter  de  Ulvesby  ;  see  note  on  No.  56. 

"  Thomas  son  of  William  de  Graistoc  was  one  of  the  Barons 
of  Graystock,  and  got  livery  of  his  father's  lands  in  1217  ;  he  married 
Christiana,  daughter  of  the  first  Robert  de  Veteriponte  of  Appleby 
(see  on  No.  204).  The  Barony  was  formed  by  Henry  I.  when  Ranulf 
Meschin  became  Earl  of  Chester  in  1 120,  and  was  given  to  Forne  son 
of  Sigulf  or  Liulf ;  see  Testa  de  Nevill,  p.  379^  and  note  12  on  No.  1. 
This  was  one  of  his  descendants.  Thomas  died  in  1247,  when  his  son 
Robert  did  homage  for  his  lands  {Fine  Rolls,  31  Henry  III.  m.  5, 
ed.  Roberts,  ii.  14). 

^  Radulph  de  Feritate,  the  later  person  of  this  name  ;  see  note  4 
on  No.  43. 

'  From  the  Sheriff,  William  de  Daker,  the  date  must  be  from 
1236  to  1247  ;  as  Walter  was  not  yet  made  Archdeacon,  which  took 
place  about  1239  (see  note  6  on  No.  56),  the  date  will  be  from  1236 
to  1239. 


REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  239 

SCIANT  omnes  tam  praesentes  quam  futurl  quod  Ego 
Anselmus   de    Neuby'  cum   consilio   et   assensu   Matildis 
Uxoris  meae  et  Ricardi  hseredis  mei  et  csterorum  haeredum 
meorum  et  amicorum  concessi  et  dedi  et  hac  mea  carta 
confirmavi  Deo  et  SanctEe  Mariae  Eborum  et  Sancto  Con- 
stantino de  Wederhal  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus 
in  liberam  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  unum  toftum 
in    Neuby'    cum    crofto    adjacente    quae    Elyas    aliquando 
tenuit  cum  quindecim  et  dimidia  acris  terrae  quae  faciunt 
duas  bovatas  in  eadem  Villa  cum  omnibus  aisiamentis  et 
pertinentijs    suis   sine    retenemento   aliquo    et   communem 
pasturam    quatuor  scilicet   equis   et  viginti   animalibus   et 
quater   viginti    ovibus    et    octo    porcis    cum    tota    sequela 
praedictorum     averiorum    scilicet    duorum    annorum     pro 
salute  animas   meae   et   uxoris   mes   Matildis   et   Anteces- 
sorum  et  Successorum  meorum.     Et  banc  Elemosinam  ego 
Anselmus  et  haeredes  mei  warantizabimus  praedictis  Mona- 
chis ab  omni  terreno  servicio  et  exactione.     Testibus  Hijs, 
Elia  Senescallo  de  Gillesland,  Willelmo  de  Vaus^,  Waltero 
Beinin,    Roberto    de    Laversdal,    Radulpho    de    Stineton, 
Laurentio   de   Agulunby,  Willelmo   Clerico   de  Wederhal, 
Willelmo    filio    ejus,    Willelmo    de    Kaberge^    Humfrido, 
Willelmo  Decano,  Michaele  Dispensario',  Waltero  Portario 
et  multis  alijs°. 

138.  '  Anselm  de  Neuby  lived  in  the  time  of  William  son  of 
Odard  (see  note  16  on  No.  38)  who  is  a  witness  to  his  charter  No.  141. 

2  Neuby,  in  the  Barony  of  Linstock  ;  see  on  Nos.  86,  139. 

3  This  is  not  the  William  de  Vaus,  or  de  Vallibus,  who  is  a  witness 
to  No.  61  (see  note  3  there)  nor,  probably,  William,  son  of  the  first 
Robert  de  Vallibus,  so  called  in  the  Foundation  Charter  of  Lanercost, 
as  Robert  died  without  issue  in  1195.  He  appears  in  the  Pipe  Rolls 
for  1 201. 

*  Others  of  the  family  of  Kaberge  appear  in  this  Register,  as 
belonging  to  Westmoreland,  see  on  No.  177.  They  probably  belonged 
to  Kaberg  {hodie  Kaber),  a  manor  in  the  parish  of  Kirkbystephen. 

^  Dispensarius  or  Dispensator  (see  on  No.  158),  a  steward 
generally. 


240        registrum  prioratus  de  wetherkal. 

139.  Carta  Ricardi  de  Neuby  facta  Monachis 
DE  Wederhal  de  duabus  bovatis  terr/E  in  terri- 
TORio  DE  Neuby. 

Omnibus  Sanctse  Matris  Ecclesiae  filijs  qui  banc  cartam 
viderint  vel  audierint  Ricardus  de  Neuby^  Salutem.  Noverit 
Universitas  vestra  me  Divini  amoris  intuitu  de  consensu  et 
assensu  Emmae  uxoris  meze  et  Haeredum  meorum  pro 
salute  animffi  meae  et  pro  salute  animarum  Antecessorum 
et  Successorum  meorum  dedisse  et  concessisse  et  bac 
praesenti  carta  mea  confirmasse  Deo  et  Beatse  Mariae  et 
Ecclesiae  Sanctae  Trinitatis  de  Wederbal  et  Monacbis 
ibidem  Deo  servientibus  duas  bovatas  terrae  in  Neuby^ 
cum  omnibus  pertinentijs  suis  in  liberam  puram  et  per- 
petuam  Elemosinam,  Illas  scilicet  duas  bovatas  terrae  quas 
Normannus  Capellanus  de  Crosby'  aliquando  tenuit.  Ha- 
bendas  et  Tenendas  integre  et  plenarie  cum  omnibus 
aisiamentis  ad  praedictam  Villam  spectantibus  libere  et 
quiete  ab  seculari  servicio  et  consuetudine  et  exactione 
sicuti  aliqua  elemosina  liberius  haberi  vel  teneri  potest. 
Et  Ego  et  hasredes  mei  banc  Elemosinam  prasdictffi  Ecclesiae 
et  prasdictis  Monachis  contra  omnes  homines  warantiza- 
bimus.    Hijs  Testibus,  Roberto  de  Nuers  tunc  Vicecomite*, 

^  The  date  of  this  charter  will  be  before  1195,  when  William  son 
of  Odard,  who  attests  No.  141,  died  (see  note  i  on  No.  36) ;  from 
Walter  Beinin  and  other  witnesses,  probably  not  long  before. 

139.  ^  Richard  de  Neuby,  son  of  Anselm,  who  granted  the  pre- 
ceding charter. 

2  This  is  Neuby,  in  the  Barony  of  Linstock  (see  on  No.  86),  which 
is  further  proved  by  the  land  being  held  here  by  Norman,  Chaplain  of 
Crosby  adjoining,  and  by  the  Seneschal  of  Erdington  (Irthington) 
being  witness  to  No.  140. 

3  Crosby  on  Eden,  in  the  Barony  of  Linstock,  but  abutting  on  the 
parish  of  Irthington  in  Gilsland. 

*  Robert  de  Nuers  does  not  occur  in  the  lists  of  sheriffs,  see  note  2 
on  No.  43,  where  he  appears  with  some  of  these  witnesses  in  the 
beginning  of  the  13th  century. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  241 

Gilberto  de  Turibus  tunc  Forestario,  Roberto  filio  Willelmi 
de  Korkeby,  Roberto  filio  Adam,  Alano  de  Langethech^, 
Laurentio  de  Agulunby,  Willielmo  Clerico  de  Wederhal, 
Willielmo  et  Johanne  filijs  ejus,  Humfrid  de  Wederhal  et 
multis  alijs". 

140.     SCRIPTUM  Radulphi  filij  Theobaldi  annui 

REDDITUS  XII"^  PRO  DUABUS  BOVATIS  TERR^  IN   NEUBY. 

Sciant  tarn  presentes  quam  futuri  quod  Ego  Radulphus 
Theobaldi  filius  teneo  duas  bovatas  terrs  in  Neuby  de 
Priore  et  Monachis  Dominis  meis  de  Wederhal  illas  scilicet 
quas  Anselmus  de  Neuby  eis  dedit  in  Elemosinam  et 
teneor  reddere  eisdem  Monachis  pro  prsedicta  terra  duo- 
decim  denarios  annuatim  ad  duos  terminos,  medietatem  in 
festo  Sancti  Martini  et  medietatem  ad  Pentecosten.  Uxor 
quoque  mea'...si  me  supervixerit  tenebit  terram  illam  de 
prsedictis  Monachis  eadem  conventione.  Post  obitum  vero 
meum  et  uxoris  mese  remanebit  terra  ilia  cum  omnibus 
melioracionibus  quas  fecimus  in  ea  prsedictis  Monachis  im- 
perpetuum  sine  omni  calumpnia  alicujus  vel  impedimento. 
Et  Sciendum  quod  si  quis  nostrum  alterum  supervixerit 
et  vitam  suam  voluerit  mutare  dabit  Domui  de  Wederhal 
in  Elemosinam  omnia  catalla  sua  quae  eum  tunc  contigerit 
habere.  Si  autem  alter  nostrum  in  seculo  in  fata  con- 
cesserit  medietas  catallorum  quae  eum  contigerit  tunc 
habere  erit  Domui  de  Wederhal  et  aliam  medietatem  licebit 
ei  dare  ubicunque  voluerit.     Praeterea  sciendum  est  quod 

^  Alan  de  Langethech  is  probably  identical  with  Alan  de  Lange- 
thwaite,  who  appears  in  the  charters  of  Robert  son  of  William  de 
Korkeby  (see  Nos.  46,  51)  with  Laurence  de  Agulunby  and  other 
of  these  witnesses. 

^  The  date  of  this  charter  must  be  in  the  early  part  of  the  13th 
century  ;  the  sheriff  Robert  de  Nuers  does  not  help  us. 

140.  '  After  Uxor  quoque  mea  there  is  a  blank  in  all  three 
Transcripts  ;  but  Machel  who  copied  the  charter  (MSS.  iv.  503)  has 
the  word  "■Aicus"  carefully  written. 

p  16 


242  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

neuter  nostrum  poterit  obligare  se  alij  Domui  quam  Domui 
de  Wederhale  nisi  de  voluntate  Prioris  et  Monachorum.  Et 
[ut]  hoc  ratum  sit  et  firmum  huic  scripto  sigillum  nostrum 
apposuimus  in  testimonium  et  juramento  devoto  praastito 
confirmavimus.  Testibus  hijs,  Elya  Senescallo  de  Erding- 
ton^,  Willelmo  Capellano  de  Warthwic,  Anselmo  de  Neuby, 
Ricardo  filio  ejus,  Radulpho  de  Stiveton,  Laurentio  Agul- 
unby,  Willelmo  Clerico  de  Wederhal,  Willelmo  filio  ejus, 
Willelmo  de  Eirminne,  Ricardo  Cemetario  et  multis  alijs'. 

141.  Carta  Anselmi  de  Neuby  facta  Monachis 
DE  Wederhal  de  uno  messuagio  et  tofto  et 
crofto  in  Neuby. 

SciANT  omnes  tarn  praesentes  quam  futuri  quod  Ego 
Anselmus  de  Neuby  cum  consilio  et  assensu  Matildis 
uxoris  mese  et  haeredum  meorum  concessi  et  dedi  et  hac 
mea  carta  confirmavi  Deo  et  Sancto  Constantino  de  Weder- 
hal et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  in  puram  et 
perpetuam  Elemosinam  pro  salute  animae  meae  et  Uxoris 
meae  et  Patris  mei  et  Antecessorum  nostrum  mesuagium 
illud  cum  tofto  et  crofto  quod  Rogerus  filius  Elwini  de  me 
tenuit  in  Neuby  et  Elwinus  Pater  ipsius  Rogeri  post  eum 
liberum  et  quietum  ab  omni  servicio  cum  communi  pastura 
et  omnibus  aisiamentis  cum  hominibus  quantum  una  bovata 
terrK  in  eadem  Villa  sustinere  potest.  Hanc  vero  terram 
praedictus  Elwinus  in  vita  sua  de  Priore  de  Wederhal  tenebit, 
Reddendo  inde  sexdecim  denarios,  octo  scilicet  ad  Festum 
Sancti  Michaelis  et  octo  ad  Pascham.  Post  obitum  vero 
prsedicti    Elwini    Prior    illam    terram    cuicunque   voluerit 

2  Erdington  {hodie  Irthington)  is  the  parish  of  which  Neuby  was  a 
part,  but  then  in  the  Barony  of  Linstock  (see  note  2  on  No.  86)  and  is 
bounded  on  the  east  by  the  river  Irthing.  The  Church  of  Irthinton 
was  granted  by  Robert  de  Vallibus  to  the  Priory  of  Lanercost  {Regist. 
Lanercost,  MS.  i.  i). 

3  Anselm  de  Neuby  is  a  witness,  and  the  land  is  the  same  as  in 
No.  138  ;  the  date  is  therefore,  probably,  a  little  later, 


REGISTRUM   PRTORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  243 

locabit  cum  praedictis  aisiamentis.  Prseterea  sciendum  est 
quod  Ego  A.  et  Uxor  mea  M.  corpora  nostra  Ecclesiae  de 
Wederhal  damus  in  sepulturam.  Testibus  Hijs,  Willelmo 
filio  Odardi  de  Korkeby,  Johanna  filio  ejus,  Willelmo 
Clerico  de  Wederhal,  Willelmo  de  Airminne  et  multis 
alijs*. 

142.  Carta  Walteri  de  Neuby  facta  Monachis 
DE  Wederhal  de  xvi  acris  terr^  in  territorio  de 
Neuby. 

Omnibus  hanc  cartam  visuris  vel  audituris  Walterus 
de  Neuby  ^  Salutem.  Noveritis  me  pro  salute  animse  mese 
et  omnium  Parentum  meorum  concessisse  dedisse  et  prae- 
senti  carta  mea  confirmasse  Deo  et  Ecclesise  Beatse  Mariae 
Eboraci  et  Monachis  Sanctse  Trinitatis  de  Wederhal  sex- 
decim  acras  terrse  in  territorio  de  Neuby  quas  Ricardus 
filius  Petri  aliquando  tenuit  de  me  ad  firmam  cum  tofto  et 
crofto  quae  Ricardus  filius  Petri  tenuit  in  villa  de  Neuby  et 
unam  acram  terrae  in  holmo  et  dimidiam  acram  terrae  in 
Garbrades  quas  Ego  aliquando  tenui  in  Dominico  meo. 
Tenendas  et  Habendas  dictis  Ecclesis  et  Monachis  in 
liberam  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  in  perpetuum 
cum  omnibus  pertinentijs  suis  libertatibus  et  aisiamentis  ad 
praedictam  terram  pertinentibus  infra  Villam  de  Neuby  et 
extra  absque  uUo  retenemento  sicut  aliqua  terra  liberius 
potest  dari  vel  teneri.  Et  sciendum  est  quod  tota  dicta 
terra  quieta  erit  de  multura  et  pannagio  et  de  omnibus 
secularibus  accionibus  et  demandis  imperpetuum.  Hanc 
itaque  Elemosinam  Ego  et  haeredes  mei  praedictis  Ecclesiae 

141.  1  From  the  witness  William  son  of  Odard  de  Corkeby,  and 
his  son  John  de  Warthwic,  the  date,  like  that  of  No.  138,  will  be  not 
long  before  1195. 

142.  ^  Walter  de  Neuby  was  dead  in  1247,  as  appears  from  the 
dated  charter  of  his  widow  Agnes,  No.  144.  It  is  not  clear  whether 
he  was  the  son  of  Richard,  the  grantor  of  No.  139,  but  probably  he 
was,  as  his  wife  Agnes,  in  No.  145,  quitclaims  her  third  fhare  in  the 
property  granted  by  Anselm, 

16 — 2 


244  REGISTRUW    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAI.. 

et  Monachis  contra  omnes  gentes  warantizabimus  de- 
fendemus  et  acquietabimus  imperpetuum.  Hijs  Testibus, 
Domino  Waltero  Archidiacono^  Domino  Willelmo  Vicario 
de  Hyrthington  Decano,  Adam  Monacho,  Domino  Roberto 
de  Karlaton  Milite,  Willelmo  de  Warthwic,  Willelmo  de 
Korkeby^  Willelmo  Pollard,  Silvestro,  Johanne  filio  Wil- 
lelmi  de  Wederhal,  Ricardo  Maysel,  Adam  Janitore  et 
alijs". 

143.  Carta  Walteri  de  Neuby  facta  Monachis 
DE  Wederhal  de  xvi  Acris  terr^  cum  Tofto  et 
Crofto  in  Neuby. 

Omnibus  hanc  cartam  visuris  vel  audituris  Walterus 
de  Neuby  Salutem.  Noveritis  me  pro  salute  animae  meae 
et  omnium  Parentum  meorum  concessi.sse  dedisse  et  prae- 
senti  carta  confirmasse  Deo  et  Ecclesiae  Beatae  Mariae 
Eboraci  et  Monachis  Sanctae  Trinitatis  de  Wederhal  sex- 
decim  acras  terrae  in  territorio  de  Neuby  quas  Alexander 
de  Neuby  tenuit  de  me  ad  firmam  cum  tofto  et  crofto  quod 
Rogerus  filius  Hugonis  tenuit  in  Villa  de  Neuby.  Tenendas 
et  Habendas  dictis  Ecclesiae  et  Monachis  in  liberam 
puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  imperpetuum  cum  omni- 
bus pertinentijs  suis  libertatibus  et  aisiamentis  ad  praedictam 
terram  pertinentibus  infra  Villam  et  extra  absque  ullo 
retenemento.  Et  sciendum  est  quod  ista  terra  quieta  erit 
de  multura  et  pannagio  imperpetuum  de  me  et  heredibus 
meis.  Hanc  itaque  Elemosinam  Ego  et  haeredes  mei 
praedictis  Ecclesiae  et  Monachis  contra  omnes  gentes  wa- 
rantizabimus defendemus  et  acquietabimus  imperpetuum. 
In  cujus  rei  Testimonium  prsesenti  scripto  sigillum  meum 
apposui.    Hijs  Testibus  Roberto  de  Castelkairoc,  Adam  de 

2  Walter  de  Ulvesby  was  promoted  from  Official  to  Archdeacon 
in  or  about   1 139;   see  note  5  on  No.  56. 

3  William  de  Korkeby  was  probably  the  son  of  William  son  of 
Roger  de  Korkeby,  about  this  date  ;  see  on  Nos.  64,  81. 

*  From  the  notes  above,  the  date  of  the  charter  will  be  1239 — 47. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  24S 

Cumreu,  Henrico  de  W[i]deburni,  Jordano  de  Blaterne', 
Waltero  de  Camboc',  Nichol  de  Waliford^  Thoma  Forest- 
ario,  Roberto  de  Horneby'*,  Roberto  Clerico  de  Cucun', 
Johanne  Stelfot,  Stephano  Wagbrakan  et  alijs'. 

144.  QUIETA  CLAMATIO  AGNETIS  UXORIS  WaLTERI 
DE  NEUBY  de  TERTIA  PARTE  IV  BOVATARUM  TERR^  IN 
EADEM. 

Omnibus  Christi  Fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  praesens 
scriptum  pervenerit  Agnes  quae  fuit  uxor  Walteri  de  Neuby 
Salutem  aeternan:i  in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra 
me  in  libera  potestate  et  viduitate  mea  remisisse  et  quietum 
clamasse  imperpetuum  Deo  et  Beatae  Mariae  Eboraci  et 
Domui  de  Wederhal  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus 
totum  jus  et  clamium  quod  habui  vel  habere  potui  nomine 
Dotis  in  tertiam  partem  quatuor  bovatarum  terrae  cum 
pertinentijs  in  territorio  de  Neuby  quas  Walterus  Maritus 
meus   dedit  Domui  de  Wederhal  in  puram  et  perpetuam 

143.  ^  Transcript  C  has  Wideburn.  In  \.ht  Register  of  Latiercost 
we  have  Henry  de  Wodeburn  (MS.  xiv.  10). 

2  Jurdan  de  Blaterne,  or  Blacerne,  appears  in  an  Inquisition  made 
concerning  the  King's  lands  held  by  John  de  Boulton  of  CarHsle 
in  1247  {Inguis.  p.  m.  31  Hen.  III.  No.  25)  ;  he  is  also  witness  to  a 
charter  of  Robert  de  Castelcairoc  in  the  Register  of  Laiiercost 
(MS.  iv.   16). 

^  Walter  de  Camboc  is  also  a  witness  in  the  same  Register 
(MS.  vi.  19). 

*  Nichol  de  Waliford  is  probably  identical  with  the  Nicholas  de 
Walingford  who  attests  two  charters  in  the  Register  of  Lanercost 
(MS.  ii.  19;  iv.  6)  about  this  period,  with  several  of  the  same 
co-witnesses. 

'  Robert  de  Horneby,  with  several  of  his  co-witnesses  here,  attests 
charter  No.  171,  dated  1241. 

^  Cucun  is  evidently  identical  with  Cutun  in  Nos.  160,  171  and 
elsewhere.  This  is  Cutun,  or  Cuton  {hod.  Cowton)  in  Yorkshire. 
Robert  de  Cuton,  clerk,  was  instituted  to  Gerford,  May  1248,  see 
Archbp  Gray's  Register,  ed.  Raine,  p.  103. 

''  The  date  of  this  charter,  from  what  is  known  of  many  of  the 
witnesses,  must  be  very  nearly  the  same  as  the  last,  1239—47. 


246        REGISTRUM  prioratus  de  wetherhal. 

Elemosinam.  In  cujus  rei  Testimonium  prsesenti  scripto 
sigillum  meum  apposui.  Hijs  Testibus,  Domino  Willelmo 
filio  Rogeri,  Domino  Roberto  de  Castelkairoc,  Willelmo  de 
la  Blamyre',  Adam  Armstrang,  Willelmo  de  Croklyn', 
Johanne  Stelfot  et  alijs.  Datum  apud  Karleolum  die 
Martis  proximo  post  Festum  Sancta;  Trinitatis  Anno 
Gratis  M°CC°xlvii°. 

145.      QUIETA  CLAMATIO  AgNETIS  UxORIS  WALTERI 

de  Neuby  de  tertia  parte  multure  et  pannagij 

DUARUM   BOVATARUM    IN    NEUBY. 

Omnibus  Christi  Fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  praesens 
scriptum  pervenerit  Agnes  quondam  Uxor  Walteri  de 
Neuby  Salutem  asternam  in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas 
vestra  me  in  ligia  potestate  et  libera  viduitate  mea  remisisse 
et  quietum  clamasse  imperpetuum  Deo  et  Sanctse  MarJE 
Eboraci  et  Domui  Sanctje  Trinitatis  et  Sancti  Constantini 
de  Wederhal  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  totum 
jus  et  clamium  quod  habui  vel  aliquo  modo  habere  potui 
nomine  Dotis  in  tertiam  partem  multurs  et  pannagij  duarum 
bovatarum  terrae  in  Neuby  quas  Normannus  Capellanus  de 
Crosseby  aliquando  tenuit  Et  insuper  tertiam  partem 
meam  quindecim  acrarum  terrae  et  dimidiae  cum  tofto  et 
crofto  in  eadem  Villa  quas  Anselmus  de  Neuby  dedit 
Domui  de  Wederhal  quas  Elyas  aliquando  tenuit  cum 
messuagio  tofto  et  crofto  quae  faciunt  dimidiam  acram  terrae 
in  eadem  Villa  in  liberam  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam. 
Ita  quod  nee  Ego  nee  aliquis  ex  parte  mea  aliquo  tempore 
vitae  meae  in  dictis  duabus  bovatis  et  dictis  quindecim  acris 

144.  1  William  de  la  Blamyre  appears  as  a  sub-tenant  of  the 
King's  lands  at  Carlisle  under  John  de  Boulton  in  an  Inquisition  held 
September,  1250  {Inquis.  p.  in.  34  Hen.  III.  No.  46).  He  also  attests 
several  charters  in  the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  ii.  7  ;  iv.  5,  7)  with 
some  of  these  co-witnesses.  The  name  has  remained  to  the  present 
day  as  that  of  a  well-linown  Cumberland  family. 

'  For  William  de  Croklyn,  see  on  No.  150. 


REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  247 

terrae  et  dimidia  et  toftis  et  croftis  cum  mesuagio  ullum 
jus  vel  clamium  nomine  Dotis  multurse  et  pannagij  quod 
me  contingebat  numquam  vendicabo  vel  vendicabit.  Hijs 
Testibus,  Domino  Thoma  de  Multon',  Domino  Eustacliio 
tunc  Vicecomite  Karlioli^  Domino  Hugh  de  Multon', 
Ricardo  de  Castelkairoc,  Roberto  de  Tyllol,  Roberto  de 
Warthwic,  Thoma  de  Beuchamp'',  Johanne  de  Spaunton, 

145.  ^  This  Thomas  de  Muhon  is  the  son  of  the  Thomas  in  No.  47 
(see  note  4  there)  and  succeeded  to  his  father's  lands  in  1240, 
generally  called  Thomas  de  Multon  of  Gillesland.     He  died  in  1271. 

^  This  is  Eustace  de  Balliol,  as  in  the  next  charter.  He  was 
Sheriff  of  Carlisle  in  1262 — 1265,  and  keeper  of  Carlisle  Castle,  on 
which  he  spent  large  sums  and  incurred  debts  with  which  his 
executors  had  to  deal  {Liberate  Rolls,  2  Edw.  I.  m.  2).  He  appears  as 
Justiciary  in  September,  1268  {Pipe  Rolls,  1268 — 69;  Patent  Rolls, 
52  Hen.  ni.  m.  4).  He  married  Helewisa  (or  Hawisa)  de  Levington, 
daughter  of  Radulph  Boyvill  of  Levington  and  Ada  Gernun  (see 
note  I  on  No.  103).  He  was  a  crusader,  and  went  in  1270  with 
Prince  Edward  to  the  Holy  Land  {Patent  Rolls,  54  Hen.  I IL  m.  10,  1 1) ; 
there  he  probably  died  in  1271 — 72.  In  November  of  1272  important 
Inquisitions  were  held  concerning  the  lands  of  his  widow  Helewysa 
who  was  then  dead.  Her  heir  was  determined  to  be  "  Thomas 
son  of  Thomas  de  Multon  de  Gillesland"  who  was  of  full  age  (see 
No.  47,  and  Inquis.  p.  m.  56  Hen.  III.  Nos.  35,  36) ;  hence  Eustace 
de  Balliol  left  no  son,  and  clearly  did  not  marry  again,  as  Dugdale 
asserts  {Baronage,  i.  524). 

2  Hugh  de  Multon  was  the  son  of  the  second  Thomas,  or  Thomas 
de  Gillesland,  mentioned  above,  and  brother  of  Thomas  and  Hubert 
{Regist.  Lanercost -xin.  16,  17,  18).  He  is  witness  to  No.  203,  dated  1292, 
where  he  is  called  "knight."  He  is  also  witness,  with  his  brother  Hubert, 
both  "knights,"  and  William  de  Neuby  to  a  charter  dated  1292  in  the 
Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  xi.  6),  where  he  is  called  "  Lord  of  Hoffe  " 
(in  the  parish  of  S.  Laurence,  Appleby).  He  appears  as  a  juror  in 
1292  in  the  Placila  de  Quo  Waranto  {Record  Com.  pp.   115,  118). 

*  Thomas  de  Beuchamp,  or  Beauchamp,  is  elsewhere  in  this 
Register  Thomas  de  Bellocampo  (as  in  No.  176).  He  is  called 
"  Seneschal  of  Gillesland"  in  the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  ii.  22) 
where  he  is  a  frequent  witness,  and  co-witness  to  one  charter 
(MS.  xiv.  3)  with  Thomas  and  Hugo  de  Multon  as  here.  From 
Inquisitions   held   in    1268  and    1270,   he   appears   to   have   been   a 


248  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Roberto  Minoc,  Willelmo  de  la  Blamyre,  Johanne  Stelfot, 
Johanne  Armstrong,  Johanne  Brid.  de  Korkeby,  et  alijs^ 

146.     Carta  Willelmi  filij  Walteri  de  Neubv 

FACTA    MONACHIS    DE  WEDERHAL   DE   DUABUS    BOVATIS 

terr^  in  Neuby. 

Omnibus  Christi  Fidelibus  hanc  cartam  visuris  vel 
audituris  Willelmus  filius  Walteri  de  Neuby'  Salutem 
seternam  in  Domino.  Noveritis  me  pro  salute  animae  meae 
et  omnium  Parentum  meorum  dedisse  concessisse  et  hac 
presenti  carta  mea  confirmasse  Deo  et  Ecclesise  Sanctse 
Marise  Eboraci  et  Monachis  Sanctse  Trinitatis  et  Sancti 
Constantini  de  Wederhal  illas  duas  bovatas  terr^  in  Neuby 
quas  Normannus  Capellanus  de  Crosseby  aliquando  tenuit, 
et  alias  quindecim  acras  terrae  et  dimidiam  cum  tofto  et 
crofto  quae  faciunt  duas  bovatas  terrae  in  Neuby  quas  Elyas 
aliquando  tenuit  quas  Anselmus  de  Neuby  dedit  Domui  de 
Wederhal  cum  uno  mesuagio  tofto  et  crofto  quae  faciunt 
dimidiam  acram  terrje  in  Neuby  quietas  et  liberas  de 
multura  et  pannagio  imperpetuum  de  me  et  haeredibus 
meis  dictis  Ecclesiae  et  Monachis  in  puram  liberam  et 
perpetuam  Elemosinam  possidendas  sicut  aliqua  Elemosina 
melius  et  liberius  poterit  dari  vel  possideri.  Ego  vero 
Willelmus  supradictam  terram  cum  toftis  et  croftis  dictis 
Ecclesiae  et  Monachis  de  multura  et  pannagio  contra 
omnes  homines  et  faeminas  warantizabimus  acquietabimus 
et    defendemus    imperpetuum.      Insuper    Ego    Willelmus 

Verdurer  of  the  King's  Forest,  and  to  have  held  land  under  Helewisa, 
widow  of  Richard  de  Vernun  {Ijtguis.  p.  ?n.  52  Hen.  III.  No.  30,  and 
54  Hen.  III.  No.  19).  He  is  witness  to  the  charter  of  Matilda 
de  Vallibus,  No.  194,  dated    1271. 

^  From  the  Sheriff,  the  date  of  this  charter  is  1262—65,  which 
agrees  with  what  we  know  of  the  witnesses.  Thomas  de  Multon 
died  in  1271. 

146.  1  William  de  Neuby  (see  note  lo  on  No.  78)  confirms  the  pre- 
ceding grants  of  his  ancestors,  as  set  out  in  the  charters  of  his  mother 
Agnes,  Nos.  144,  145. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  249 

omnes  terras  et  possessiones  quas  Anselmus  de  Neuby  et 
Ricardus  de  Neuby  dederunt  et  concesserunt  Domui  de 
Wederhal  in  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  ratifico  et 
confirmo  pro  me  et  hsredibus  meis  imperpetuum.  In  cujus 
rei  Testimonium  presenti  cartse  sigillum  meum  apposui. 
Hijs  Testibus,  Eustachio  de  Baliolo  tunc  Vicecomite  Karle- 
oli,  Roberto  de  Mulcastre,  Alano  de  Horeton",  Ricardo  de 
Castelkairoc,  Roberto  de  Warthwic,  Roberto  de  Tyllol, 
Ricardo  Maunsell,  Roberto  Mynoc,  Johanne  Mynoc,  Wil- 
lelmo  de  Blamyre,  Johanne  Stelfot,  Laurentio  filio  Walteri 
le  Porter,  Roberto  de  Scupton,  et  multis  alijsl 

147.     Carta  Willelmi  filij   Walteri  de  Neuby 

FACTA  MONACHIS  DE  WEDERHAL  DE  2"=  ACRIS  TERR^ 
QUIETIS   DE   MULTURA   ET   PANNAGIO   IN    NeUBY. 

Omnibus  Christ!  fidelibus  prsesens  scriptum  visuris  vel 
audituris  Willelmus  filius  Walteri  de  Neuby  Salutem  a:ter- 
nam  in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  me  dedisse  et 
concessisse  et  hac  prsesenti  carta  mea  confirmasse  Deo  et 
Beatae  Mariae  Eborum  et  Domui  Sanctse  Trinitatis  et  Sancti 
Constantini  de  Wederhal  duas  acras  terrse  in  territorio  de 
Neuby  quarum  una  jacet  juxta  le  pot  et  dimidia  acra 
abuttat  super  le  pot  et  dimidia  acra  abuttat  super  heved- 
land^  Alexandri   de   Neuby  ad  viridem  viam.     Tenendas 

^  Alan  de  Horeton,  or  Orreton,  was,  with  Thomas  de  Lascels, 
Robert  de  Castelkayroc,  and  William  de  Derwentwater,  appointed  in 
October  1255  to  report  on  the  state  of  the  Castle  of  Carlisle,  when 
the  county  and  the  castle  were  delivered  up  by  Robert  de  Brus,  and 
delivered  by  the  king  to  William  de  Fortibus,  Earl  of  Albemarle 
{Patent  Rolls,  40  Hen.  III.  m.  22)  ;  the  interesting  report  of  its  bad 
condition  is  given  in  Calend.  Documents  Scot.  ed.  Bain,  i.  391.  He 
was  witness  to  a  charter  of  Matilda  de  Vallibus  in  the  Register  of 
Lanercost  (MS.  x.  7)  with  several  of  the  witnesses  here.  He  and 
Robert  de  Mulcastre  were  appointed  justices  at  Carlisle  in  July,  1273. 

3  From  the  Sheriff,  the  date  of  the  charter  is  1262—65,  like  the 
preceding,  though  probably  somewhat  later. 

147.     '  Hevedland  or  "  headland." 


250  REfilSTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

et  Habendas  dictis  Domibus  de  Eboraco  et  de  Wederhal  in 
liberam  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  quietas  de  mul- 
tura  et  pannagio  et  ab  omni  terreno  servicio  imperpetuum. 
Et  Ego  WiUelmus  et  hseredes  mei  dictas  duas  acras  cum 
omnibus  pertinentijs  suis  et  cum  communi  pastura  Villae 
de  Neuby  dictis  Domibus  de  Eboraco  et  de  Wederhal 
contra  homines  omnes  imperpetuum  warantizabimus  ac- 
quietabimus  et  defendemus.  In  cujus  rei  Testimonium 
praesenti  scripto  sigillum  meum  apposui.  Hijs  Testibus, 
Roberto  de  Warthwic,  Roberto  de  Tyllol,  Waltero  de 
Thorheved,  Willelmo  de  Agulunby,  Roberto  de  Mynof'', 
Johanne  de  Spaunton,  Johanne  Stelfod,  Johanne  de  Aqua, 
Johanne  Spendluve,  Ranulpho  Praeposito  et  multis  alijs'. 

148.     Carta  Roberti  eilij  Alexandri  de  Neuby 

FACTA  ROGERO  FILIO  SUO  DE  TOTA  TERRA  SUA  IN 

Neuby. 

Omnibus  Sanctae  Matris  Ecclesiae  fiHjs  ad  quorum 
notitiam  hoc  prssens  scriptum  pervenerit  Robertus  filius 
Alexandri  de  Neuby'  salutem  in  Domino  sempiternam. 
Noveritis  me  dedisse  concessisse  et  hoc  praesenti  scripto 
confirmasse  Rogero  filio  meo  totam  terram  meam  cum 
aedificijs  sine  ullo  retenemento  quae  habui  in  territorio  de 
Neuby  una  cum  libero  servicio  Willelmi  et  Rogeri  fratrum 
meorum.  Tenendam  et  Habendam  eidem  Rogero  et 
Haeredibus  suis  de  Abbate  Ecclesiae  Sanctae  Mariae  Eborum 
et  Conventu  ejusdem  loci  libere  quiete  bene  in  pace  et 
haereditarie  cum  omnibus  libertatibus  et  aisiamentis  dictae 

''■  Robert  de  Mynot,  or  Mynoc,  the  "de"  is  probably  an  error,  as  it 
does  not  occur  elsewhere  with  the  name  of  this  "  servant  of  the  Lord 
Prior"  (No.  87). 

^  The  date  must  be  somewhere  near  the  date  of  the  last  charter. 

148.  '  Alexander  de  Neuby  appears  in  Nos.  143  and  147  as 
holding  land  under  Walter  de  Neuby.  Robert,  his  son,  must  be 
different  from  the  Robert  de  Neubi  in  Nos.  59,  148,  at  the  earlier  period 
1230 — 31.  The  brothers  of  Robert,  William  and  Roger,  are  mentioned 
in  this  charter. 


REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHKRHAT,.  25 1 

terra;  infra  Villam  de  Nouby  et  extra  prope  et  procul 
pertinentibus  Reddendo  inde  annuatim  Cellae  de  Wederhal 
tres  solidos  argenti  scilicet  medietatem  ad  festum  Sancti 
Martini  in  yeme  et  aliam  medietatem  ad  Pentecosten.  Et 
faciendo  eisdem  Abbati  et  Conventui  et  Cellse  praedictae  alia 
servicia  inde  debita  et  consueta.  Et  Ego  vero  prsedictus 
Robertus  et  hseredes  totam  pra^dictam  terram  cum  sedificijs 
et  libero  servicio  pra;dicto  dicto  Rogero  et  haeredibus  suis 
contra  omnes  gentes  vvarantizabimus  et  defendemus  im- 
perpetuum.  Hanc  autem  donationem  concessionem  confir- 
mationem  concede  eidcm  Rogero  et  haeredibus  suis  dum 
erga  praedictos  Abbatem  et  conventum  fideliter  se  habuerint 
et  servicia  fecerint,  et  firmam  suam  praedictae  Cellae  bene 
reddiderint.  In  cujus  rei  Testimonium  praesenti  scripto 
sigillum  meum  apposui.  Testibus,  Roberto  de  Warthwic, 
Willelmo  de  Neuby,  Willelmo  de  Warthwic',  Johanne 
Tyllolf,  Alano  Armstrang,  Ricardo  de  Fenton,  Thoma 
Clerico  et  alijs'. 

149.  Carta  Ely.e  de  Croglvn  facta  Monachis 
DE  Wederhal  de  v  acris  terr.e  juxta  divisas 
Domini  sui. 

Elyas  de  Croglyn'  omnibus  Sanctae  Matris  Ecclesiae 
filijs  salutem.  Sciatis  me  dedisse  et  hac  preseuti  mea 
carta  confirmasse  Deo  et  Ecclesiae  de  Wederhal  et  Mona- 
chis ibidem  Deo  servientibus  pro  anima  Patris  et  Matris 
meae  et  Antecessorum  meorum  in  puram  et  perpetuam 
Elemosinam  quinque  acras  terrae  juxta  divisas  Domini 
mei.  Hijs  Testibus,  Willielmo  filio  Odardi,  Johanne  filio 
ejus,  Randulpho  filio  ejus,  Ricardo  de  Haiton,  Johanne  de 

2  William  the  son  of  Robert  de  Warthwic  as  in  No.  70  where  are 
some  of  the  same  witnesses. 

3  From  John  Tyllol,  or  Tyllolf,  who  appears  with  the  two  de  Warth- 
wics  in  No.  110,  the  date  of  this  charier  will  probably  also  be  about  1 290. 

149.  •  On  the  family  and  demesne  of  Elyas  de  Croglyn,  see 
the  next  charters. 


252  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Graistoc",  Stephano  Capellano,  Augustino  Capellano,  Ri- 
cardo  de  Ulnesby,  Gilberto  fratre  Prioris,  Johanne  de 
Rokesburg  et  multis  alijs'. 

150.     Carta  Willelmi  de  Croglyn  facta  Mona- 

CHIS   DE   WEDERHAL   DE   DUABUS    BOVATIS    TERRvE    ETC. 

IN  Croglin. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quos  prsesens  scriptum 
pervenerit  Willelmus  de  Croglyn^  salutem  in  Domino. 
Noverit  universitas  vestra  me  Divinae  caritatis  intuitu 
pro  salute  anim^  mes  et  Antecessorum  Successorumque 
meorum  dedisse  concessisse  et  hac  praesenti  carta  mea 
confirmasse  Deo  et  Beatse  Marise  de  Eboraco  et  Beato 
Constantino  de  Wederhal  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servi- 
entibus  duas  bovatas  terrse  in  Villa  mea  de  Croglyn^  cum 
tofto  et  crofto  et  cum  prato  quod  jacet  inter  terram  Ybri 
et  terram  Walteri  portarij  descendens  usque  ad  rivulum 
qui  cadit  in  rivulo  molendini  ejusdem  Villas  versus  Ori- 
entem  Illas  scilicet  bovatas  terrse  quas  Elvina  Vidua 
quondam     tenuit.        Habendas    et     Tenendas     in    puram 

2  John  de  Graistoc  is  not  in  the  lists  of  the  Barons  of  Graystock 
(see  note  6  on  No.  137)  at  this  period,  though  there  is  one  of  the 
name  at  the  end  of  the  13th  century. 

3  Five  of  these  witnesses,  after  the  first  three,  do  not  appear 
elsewhere  in  this  Register.  The  first  three  occur  in  No.  55,  and, 
probably,  this  charter  is  about  the  same  date  i.e.  shortly  after  1 175, 
and  certainly  before  1195,  when  William  son  of  Odard  died. 

150.  1  This  William  de  Croglyn  is  not  the  son  of  Elyas  as  in  Nos. 
152,  153,  but  of  a  later  date,  probably  identical  with  the  William 
of  Nos.  155,  156,  his  son  and  heir  being  also  called  William  (No.  155). 
He  was  witness  to  the  charter  No.  144,  dated  1247,  and  to  the 
convention  No.  171,  dated  1241. 

2  This  is  not  the  Croglyn,  the  parish,  of  No.  14  (note  7),  but 
Little  Croglyn,  or  Parva  Croglyn  (see  No.  157),  a  manor  in  the  parish 
of  Kirkoswald  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  little  river  Croglin.  It  was 
held  by  Ebria  or  Ybri,  daughter  of  Robert  d'Estnvers  (see  on  Simon 
de  Morvilla,  No.  101)  referred  to  below  ;  but  it  does  not  appear  how 
it  came  to  her. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  253 

liberam  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  cum  omnibus  communis 
libertatibus  et  aisiamentis  infra  Villam  et  extra  adeo  libere 
honorifice  et  integre  sicut  aliqua  Elemosina  liberius  possit 
dari  vel  possideri.  Ego  vero  Willelmus  et  haeredes  mei 
banc  Elemosinam  prsedictis  Monachis  sicut  praedictum  est 
contra  omnes  homines  warantizabimus  acquietabimus  et 
defendemus  imperpetuum.  Et  ut  hoc  scriptum  perpetuse 
firmitatis  robur  optineat  Ego  illud  sigilli  mei  impressione 
corroboravi.  Hijs  Testibus,  Roberto  de  Hamton  tunc 
Vicecomite  Cumberlandiae,  Roberto  fiho  Willelmi  de  Ul- 
sisby,  Adam  de  Cumreu,  Michaele  de  Walhbus',  Johanne 
de  Ermin,  Thoma  de  Rafneswic*,  Waltero  janitore,  Johanne 
filio  Willelmi,  Johanne  Agulunby,  Johanne  Clerico  et  alijs^ 

151.  Carta  Willelmi  de  Croglyn  facta  Mona- 
chis DE  Wederhal  de  quinque  acris  terr^  in 
Croglin. 

Omnibus  Sanctae  Matris  EcclesJEe  filijs  ad  quos  praesens 
scriptum  pervenerit  Willelmus  de  Croglyn  salutem  in 
Domino.  Sciatis  me  concessisse  et  dedisse  et  hac  prsesenti 
carta  mea  confirmasse  Deo  et  Ecclesiae  Sanctffi  Trinitatis 
de  Wederhal  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  in 
puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  quinque  acras  terrae  cum 
pertinentiis  in  territorio  de  Croglyn,  scilicet  duas  acras  in 
uno  crofto  quas  Ricardus  filius  Lewini  tenuit,  et  tres  acras 
inter  terram  dictorum  Monachorum  et  terram  Henrici  de 

^  I  have  not  been  able  to  determine  what  member  of  the  family  of 
de  Vallibus  this  is  ;  Nicolson  and  Burn  {Hist.  ii.  429)  seem  to  make 
him  identical  with  Michael  de  Valle  of  Ainstable  (Nos.  168,  170). 

*  Thomas  de  Rafeneswic,  or  Raveneswic,  is  given  in  No.  107  as 
the  brother  of  Alan  son  of  Adam  de  Raveneswic  ;  see  note  5  on 
No.  107  (about  1178)  where  Adam  is  mentioned  as  late  as  1185. 

°  We  have  the  same  Sheriff  in  No.  63,  with  John  de  Agulunby, 
John  son  of  William,  and  Walter  janitor.  As  in  that  charter, 
therefore,  the  reference  is  to  the  earlier  Robert  de  Hamton  (see  note  4 
on  No.  54)  who  was  Sheriff  1223—29.  This  agrees  also  with  the  time 
of  Bishop  Hugh  in  the  next  charter. 


254  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Ulnesthwait'  pro  quieta  clamacione  quam  Prior  et  praedicti 
Monachi  fecerunt  mihi  de  quinque  acris  terrffi  quas  Pater 
meus  dedit  eis  in  liberam  Elemosinam.  Tenendas  et 
Habendas  in  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  cum 
omnibus  pertinentijs  adeo  libere  ut  aliqua  Elemosina  libe- 
rius  ab  aliquibus  poterit  optineri.  Ego  vero  Willelmus  et 
hffiredes  mei  praefatas  quinque  acras  terrse  cum  pertinentijs 
pra^dictis  Monachis  contra  omnes  homines  warantizabimus. 
Hijs  Testibus,  Domino  H.  tunc  Episcopo  Karliolensi^, 
B,  tunc  Priore^  Magistro  A.  tunc  Officiali  Karliolensi*, 
A.  de  Aspatric  Decano,  Magistro  G.  de  Louther,  W.  et  R. 
Monachis  de  bello  loco"  Sacerdotibus  Domini  Episcopi, 
Thoma  de  Morland,  Odardo  Clerico,  Stephano  le  Bur- 
geigium,  Johanne  Ausing  et  multis  ahjs^ 

152.  Quieta  Clamatio  Willelmi  filij  Ely^  de 
Croglyn  facta  Monachis  de  Wederhal  de  dimidia 

PARTE   VlLL^   DE   CROGLYN. 

NOTUM  sit  omnibus  legentibus  vel  audientibus  litteras 
has  quod  Ego  Willelmus  filius  Elys  de  Croglyn  cum  con- 
silio  et  assensu  Ysoudae  Uxoris  meae  et  haeredum  meorum 
dedi  et  concessi  et  hac  praesenti  carta  mea  confirmavi  et  a 
me   et   haeredibus    meis   quietam   clamavi    Deo   et  Beatae 

151.     ^  For  Henry  de  Ulnesthwait,  see  on  No.  157. 

2  Hugh,  Bishop  of  Carlisle  ;  see  note  i  on  No.  19. 

5  Bartholomew,  Prior  of  Carlisle,  who  died  in  1231  ;  see  note  4  on 
No.  20. 

*  Adam  de  Kirkeby,  Official ;  see  note  6  on  No.  19. 

5  Beaulieu  (Bellum  Locum  Regis)  in  Hampshire,  of  which  Bishop 
Hugh  had  been  Abbot.  It  was  founded  by  King  John  in  1204  ;  see 
Dugdale,  Monast.  v.  680,  also  Close  Rolls,  3  Hen.  III.  m.  11  (Rec. 
Com.  i.  405),  where  there  is  no  mention  of  Beaulieu  in  Burgundy, 
though  the  King  in  his  letter  to  Pope  Honorius  III.  mentions  Hugh, 
Abbot  of  Beaulieu. 

°  The  last  charter  cannot  have  been  earlier  than  1223,  hence  this 
charter,  which  was  probably  about  the  same  time,  would  be  probably 
in  1223,  the  last  year  of  Bishop  Hugh. 


REGTSTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  255 

Mariae  et  Ecclesiae  Sanctje  Trinitatis  de  Wederhal  et 
Monachis  ibidem  servientibus  Deo  terram  illam  in  Croglyn 
quam  Domina  Ybri  dedit  prsedictis  Monachis  in  perpetuam 
Elemosinam,  scilicet  totam  dimidiam^  partem  Villae  de 
Croglyn  cum  omnibus  libertatibus  aisiamentis  decimae  parti 
Villae  pertinentibus  infra  Villam  et  extra  sine  aliquo  retene- 
mento,  Et  quinque  acras  terrse  quas  Pater  meus  dedit 
prsedictis  Monachis  in  perpetuam  Elemosinam.  Hanc  vero 
Elemosinam  Ego  et  hseredes  mei  prjedictis  Monachis  contra 
omnes  gentes  imperpetuum  warantizabimus.  Hijs  Testibus, 
Roberto  de  Mihers  tunc  Vicecomite",  Gilberto  de  Turibus, 
Alano  de  Caldebec^  Roberto  de  Castelkairoc*,  W.  de 
Aireminne,  W.  Clerico  de  Wederhal,  Radulpho  Clerico, 
Unfraio  et  multis  alijs^ 

152.  ^  This  should  apparently  be  "■  decimam^' partem,  as  shewn  in 
the  words  following  and  in  the  next  charter.  It  was  granted  by  Lady 
Ybri,  or  Ebria,  d'Estrivers,  see  No.  101,  where  it  is  called  a  carucate  of 
land. 

2  Robert  de  Mihers,  probably  the  same  as  de  Nuers  (see  on 
Nos.  43  and  139)  neither  of  which  names  is  in  the  lists  of  Sheriffs. 
The  number  of  witnesses  common  to  these  three  charters,  and  the  two 
above-named,  seems  conclusive. 

3  Alan  de  Caldebec  was  pro-Sheriff  or  Custos  in  the  years  1204 — 5, 
1215  and  for  Walter  Malclerk  in  1222.  He  appears  in  the  Pipe 
Rolls,  in  1 201,  making  payment  for  the  land  of  Grenewra,  and  often  in 
subsequent  years.  He  was  witness  to  the  grant  of  the  Church  of 
Crosthwaite  by  Alicia  de  Rumeli  to  Fountains  Abbey  (Cotton  MSS. 
Tiberius  C.  xii.  p.  97  ;  also  in  full  in  Archbp  Gray's  Register,  p.  58  ra.  ; 
the  date  of  which  must  be  1 193—96 ;  he  also  attests  a  grant  by  her  of 
Borcherdale  (Borrowdale)  to  Furness  Abbey  in  her  second  widowhood 
about  1210 — 12  {Duchy  of  Lancaster  Records,  Box  B,  No.  164).  In 
the  Register  of  Lanercost  he  is  witness  to  a  charter  (MS.  vii.  17)  while 
he  is  Sheriff,  and  to  another  (MS.  viii.  6)  by  Bishop  Hugh  (1219—23). 

*  This  is  the  first  Robert,  in  the  early  part  of  the  13th  century,  see 
note  on  No.  46. 

5  All  the  witnesses  point  to  the  same  date  as  Nos.  43  and  139, 
i.e.  the  beginning  of  the  13th  century,  which  is  supported  by  the 
probable  identity  of  Robert  de  Mihers  and  Robert  de  Nuers  as  well 
as  by  the  date  of  Elyas  (No.  149)  father  of  the  grantor. 


256        registrum  prioratus  de  wetherhal. 

153.    Carta  Willelmi  filii  Ely^  de  Croglyn 

FACTA   MONACHIS   DE    WEDERHAL    DE    DUABUS    BOVATIS 
TERRyE   IN   EADEM. 

NOTUM  sit  omnibus  legentibus  vel  audientibus  literas 
has  quod  Ego  Willelmus  filius  Elyse  de  Croglyn  cum  con- 
sensu et  assensu  Ysoudse  Uxoris  meae  et  haeredum  et 
amicorum  meorum  dedi  et  hac  prsesenti  carta  mea  con- 
firmavi  pro  salute  Domini  mei  Rogeri  de  Bellocampo'  et 
mei  et  pro  salute  animarum  Antecessorum  meorum  Deo  et 
Beata;  Marise  et  Ecclesiae  Sanctae  Trinitatis  de  Wederhal 
et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  in  puram  et  per- 
petuam  Elemosinam  duas  bovatas  terrae  in  campo  de 
Croglyn  scilicet  totam  decimam  partem  Villae  de  Croglyn 
tam  in  Dominicis  meis  quam  in  alijs  locis  et  unum  toftum 
et  croftum  juxta  vadum  aquse  de  Croglyn  quod  Gilbertus 
avunculus  meus  aliquando  tenuit  libere  et  quiete  ab  omni- 
bus terrenis  servicijs  et  exactionibus  cum  omnibus  liber- 
tatibus  et  aisiamentis  decims  parti  Villse  de  Croglyn 
pertinentibus  infra  Villam  et  extra  sine  aliquo  retenemento. 

153.  '  Roger  de  Bellocampo,  or  Beauchamp,  is  here  called  the 
"  Lord "  of  the  manor  of  Little  Croglyn,  and  in  the  next  charter 
confirms  these  grants.  In  No.  172,  he  is  Lord  of  Stafhole.  He 
granted  land  in  Cringeldic  to  the  monks  of  Wederhal  (No.  172)  on 
account  of  which  a  lawsuit  arose  with  his  sisters  Alice  and  Amabilla 
(see  No.  173).  He  appears  in  the  Pipe  Rolls  for  Westmoreland  as 
Gustos  for  Galfrid  son  of  Peter,  the  Sheriff  in  1200  (2  John) ;  and  in 
1201  he  and  Grecia,  widow  of  Thomas  son  of  Gospatric  (son  of  Orme) 
are  set  down  as  owing  100  marcs  for  having  the  custody  of  the  land 
and  heir  of  Thomas;  and,  in  1210,  Grecia  is  given  as  the  wife 
of  Roger.  The  Pipe  Rolls  for  Cumberland  in  1209  give  his  name  as 
having  custody  of  the  land  of  Wilham  son  of  Adam  de  Hotton 
(probably  not  the  same  Adam  as  in  No.  63).  He  is  witness  to  two 
charters  of  Hugh  de  Morvill  in  the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  ii. 
12,  13)  with  Thomas  son  of  Gospatric,  also  to  one  of  Adam  Salsarius 
(MS.  V.  27)  who  attests  his  charter  No.  154.  He  gave  his  body  to  be 
buried  in  the  Church  of  Wederhal  and  land  to  provide  vestments  and 
lights  for  the  altar  of  the  Virgin,  see  No.  172,  the  date  of  the  charter 
being  1223 — 29. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  257 

Hanc  vero  Elemosinam  Ego  et  haeredes  mei  prsedictis 
Monachis  imperpetuum  contra  omnes  gentes  warantizabi- 
mus.  Hijs  Testibus,  Roberto  de  Mihers  tunc  Vicecomite 
KarlioH,  Gilberto  de  Turribus,  Alano  de  Caldebec,  Roberto 
Clerico,  Alano  de  Cumreu,  Willielmo  de  Aireminne,  Radul- 
pho  Clerico,  Willielmo  Clerico,  Umfrido  de  Wederhal  et 
multis  alijs- 

154.      CONFIRMATIO  ROGERI  DE   BELLOCAMPO  FACTA 

Monachis  de  Wederhal  de  terra  quam  habent  in 
Croglyn. 

Omnibus  Sanctae  Matris  Ecclesiae  filijs  Rogerus  de 
Bellocampo  Salutem.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  me  pro 
salute  animse  mese  et  pro  salute  animarum  Antecessorum 
meorum  concessisse  et  hac  praesenti  carta  mea  confirmasse 
Deo  et  Beatse  Marias  et  Ecclesiae  Sanctae  Trinitatis  de 
Wederhal  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  in  puram 
et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  totam  terram  quam  habent 
praefati  Monachi  in  Villa  de  Croglyn  ex  donatione  Doming 
Ybri  et  Simonis  de  Morvilla  et  ex  dono  Willelmi  filij  Elyae 
de  Croglyn  sicuti  cartae  eorum  testantur,  scilicet  totam 
quintam  partem^  praedictae  Villae  integre  et  plenarie  infra 
Villam  et  extra  Villam  in  omnibus  locis  et  aisiamentis 
praedictae  Villae  pertinentibus  liberam  et  quietam  ab  omni 
terreno  servicio  et  exactione  sicuti  aliqua  Elemosina  liberius 
dari  vel  confirmari  potest.  Insuper  quinque  acras  terrae  in 
campo  de  Croglyn,  quas  Elyas  de  Croglyn  praefatis  Mona- 
chis in  Elemosinam  dedit.  Hijs  Testibus,  Roberto  de 
Miers  tunc  Vicecomite,  Roberto  de  Castelkairoc,  Roberto 
filio   Willelmi    de    Korkeby,   Adam    Salsario^,   Alano    de 

^  The   date   must  be  nearly  the  same  as  that  of  the  preceding 
charter,  i.e.  the  beginning  of  the  13th  century. 

154.     1  The  fifth,  not  the  tenth  part,  as  in  the  preceding  charters  ; 
perhaps  all  the  grants  named  made  up  one  fifth  of  the  vill. 

Adam  Salsarius  was  a  person  of  importance.     He  was  proved, 
by  a  trial  at  Carlisle  held  in  1210,  to  hold,  by  grant  of  King  Richard  I. 

P,  17 


258  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

Cumreu,  Willielmo  de  Aireminne,  Laurentio  de  Agulunby 
et  multis  aliis^- 

Ubrictebi  {hodie  Upperby)  and  the  land  of  old  Salhild  {hodie  Little 
Salkeld)  in  the  parish  of  Addingham  {Coram  Rege  Rolls,  11  Joh. 
No.  41,  m.  9  ;  Rec.  Com.  Abbrev.  Placit.  p.  66  b).  In  Testa  de  Nevill 
(p.  380  a)  Adam  Salsarius  is  mentioned  as  holding  lands  under 
the  King  (John)  at  an  annual  cornage  rent  of  27^.  i  id.,  which  was 
pardoned  to  him  ;  also  Adam,  cook  to  the  Queen,  as  holding  Saulkill 
under  the  King,  by  gift  of  King  Richard,  rendering  annually  i  lb. 
of  pepper.  These  two  Adams,  it  will  be  seen,  are  identical.  In  1164 
Olde  Salchhild  and  Hobrihtebi,  two  carucates  of  land  and  a  tanning 
mill,  appear  among  the  escheats  of  the  Crown  in  the  Pipe  Rolls 
{Carlisle,  10  Hen.  II.);  and  they  appear  again  frequently  in  that 
reign  up  to  1185.  Tallage  is  also  paid  in  that  reign  and  the  next  for 
Old  Salekil  and  for  Salekil  (Salkeld  Regis,  hodie  Great  Salkeld, 
see  note  4  on  No.  4).  In  the  5th  year  of  King  Richard  (1194)  on 
April  20th,  a  grant  was  made  by  that  King  to  Adam  Cook  to  his 
Queen  Mother  (Eleanor),  of  all  the  land  of  Old  Salechild  which  had 
returned  annually  to  the  Exchequer  ^4.  ids.,  and  now  to  be  held  by 
the  payment  of  i  lb.  of  pepper  annually  at  Carlisle.  The  deed  is 
given  in  full  in  Machel's  MSS.  (iv.  131)  taken  from  Sir  WiUiam 
Dugdale's  MSS.  Turning  again  to  the  Pipe  Rolls,  we  find  that 
in  1 193  and  1 194  Adam  Cook  received  by  Royal  writ  40J.  in  Uctredebi 
(sometimes  so  spelled  for  Hubrichtebi)  and  Arphinebi  (Farmanby  in 
the  parish  of  Addingham)  ;  in  1195,  48J.  in  the  lands  given  to  him  as 
Cook  to  A.  (Alienor)  the  Queen  Mother  ;  in  1196,  the  sum  is  ^4.  16^., 
as  named  in  the  deed  above,  and  so  in  the  years  following  to  the  end 
of  the  reign  of  King  John.  Moreover  in  1197,  11 99  and  other  years, 
he  is  pardoned  the  horn-geld,  or  cornage  rent,  of  27^-.  \\d.,  the  sum 
shewn  above  to  be  excused  to  Adam  Salsarius.  In  1201,  the  Sheriff 
also  accounted  for  ^5  which  Adam  Salsarius  had  to  pay  for  having 
seisin  of  Old  Salkil  on  production  of  the  charter  of  King  Richard.  In 
that  and  subsequent  years,  sometimes  under  the  name  of  Adam  le 
Salseir,  he  pays  small  sums,  ne  transfretet,  for  cornage  and  for  scutage. 
Turning  to  the  Placita  de  quo  Waranto  (Rec.  Com.  pp.  \l\b,  117a) 
we  find  all  these  facts  confirmed  before  the  courts  in  November  1292, 
that  the  vill  of  Old  Salkeld  was  granted  by  charter  of  King  Richard  to 
Adam  le  Sauser  [or  Adam  le  Ken  (sic)]  and  confirmed  by  charter  of 
the  2nd  year  of  King  John,  that  it  used  to  return  ^4.  16s.  to  the 
exchequer,  and,  by  these  charters  produced,  was  to  be  held  on  the 
service  of  i  lb.  of  pepper ;  moreover,  that  the  said  Adam  granted  it  tp 


registrum  prtoratus  de  wetherhal.        259 
155.    Carta  Willelmi  de  Croglin  facta  Mona- 

CHIS     DE     WeDERHAL     DE     DUABUS     ACRIS     TERRtE     IN 

Croglyn. 

Universis  Christi  Fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  prje- 

Hugh,  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  he  to  pay  to  the  King  the  i  lb.  of  pepper  ; 
that  after  the  death  of  Bishop  Hugh,  it  was  claimed  by  Nicholas 
le  Sauser  and  Henry  son  of  Fulcher,  the  heirs  of  Adam,  but  it  was 
decided  at  Westminster  in  11  Henry  III.  that  it  belonged  to  Bishop 
Walter  and  the  Church  of  S.  Mary  at  Carlisle  ;  that  Bishop  Walter 
conceded  to  Henry  and  Nicholas  and  their  heirs  to  hold  it  at  a  rent  of 
£\.  i6j.  ;  that  in  14  Henry  III.  (see  also  Close  Rolls,  m.  11)  the  King 
quitclaimed  the  rent  of  i  lb.  of  pepper ;  that  then  Bishop  Walter 
conceded  all  his  right  to  the  Canons  and  Church  of  Carlisle,  which 
was  confirmed  by  the  charter  of  Henry  III.  in  his  14th  year.  It  also 
appears  {Placita  de  quo  War.  Rec.  Com.  116  a)  that  there  was  no 
church  or  advowson  belonging  to  Old  Salkeld,  only  a  chapel  which 
belonged  to  the  mother  church  of  the  parish  of  Addingham.  That 
Church  "  cum  Capella  sua  de  Salkeld "  was  granted  to  the  Priory  of 
Carlisle  by  Robert  de  Brus  and  Christiana,  and  confirmed  by  Bishop 
Radulf  de  Ireton  in  1282  (Register  of  Bp  Halton,  p.  181),  also  confirmed 
by  Edward  I.  July  8th,  1304.  Adam  Salsarius  granted  two  charters 
of  land  in  Kirkeosewald  to  the  Priory  of  Lanercost,  the  former  of 
which  was  attested  by  this  Roger  de  Bellocampo.  This  land  was 
quitclaimed  by  his  widow  Alicia,  whose  father's  name  was  Alfrid 
{Regist.  Lanercost,  MS.  v.  27  ;  vi.  i,  2).  Others  of  the  name  also 
appear  there.  In  the  reign  of  Edward  I.,  about  1303,  we  find,  among 
the  Exchequer  Miscellanea,  Master  John  le  Sausser  of  London,  cook, 
giving  us  a  hint  as  to  the  identity  of  Adam  Salsarius,  or  Adam  le 
Sauser,  and  Adam,  cook,  which  is  proved  above.  Thus  we  have  our 
word  "  sauce,"  through  the  French,  from  the  Latin  salsa.  Also  in  the 
same  Miscellanea  (see  Calend.  Doc.  Scot.  iv.  394)  in  the  year  1305 — 6 
we  have  mentioned  Alan,  the  King's  salsarius,  to  whom  had  been 
paid  9  quarters  of  wheat  for  certain  things  pertaining  to  his  office. 
It  is  shewn  by  the  Fine  Rolls  (5  Hen.  III.  m.  4,  m.  3,  12  Hen.  III.  m.  9  ; 
ed.  Roberts,  i.  66,  70,  165)  that  Adam  le  Sauser  was  dead  in  1221, 
and  that  his  nephew  Henry  son  of  Fulcher  and  Nicholas  le  Sauser 
were  his  heirs,  and  were  liable  to  a  payment  of  5  marcs  to  the  King 
for  the  manor  of  Old  Salkhill. 

'  Though  a  little  later  than  the  two  preceding,  the  date  of  this 
charter  must  be  about  the  same  time,  at  the  beginning  of  the  13th 
century. 

17 — 2 


26o  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

sens  scriptum  pervenerit,  Willelmus  de  Croglyn  salutem 
seternam  in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  me  pro 
salute  animarum  Praedecessorum  et  Successorum  meorum 
de  assensu  W.  filij  mei  et  hseredis  dedisse  et  concessisse  et 
przesenti  carta  mea  confirmasse  Deo  et  Abachiae  Sanctae 
Marise  Eboraci  et  Domui  Sanctse  Trinitatis  et  Sancti  Con- 
stantini  de  Wederhal  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus 
duas  acras  terrse  in  alneto  meo'  juxta  Domum  meam  in 
Villa  de  Croglyn  illas  videlicet  quae  jacent  propinquiores 
duccello  quod  dicitur  Hellerbec  versus  Aquilonem.  Ha- 
bendas  et  tenendas  in  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam 
cum  libero  introitu  et  exitu,  et  licebit  dictis  Monachis 
dictas  duas  acras  assarcare  et  boscum  ibi  crescentem  habere 
et  illas  includere  fossato  vel  alio  modo  sicut  sibi  viderint 
melius  expedire  ad  omnimodum  commodum  suum  faci- 
endum sine  aliqua  contradictione  mei  vel  haeredum  meorum. 
Et  Ego  et  haeredes  mei  illas  duas  acras  sicut  praedictum  est 
dictis  Monachis  contra  omnes  homines  imperpetuum  wa- 
rantizabimus  et  quietabimus  et  defendemus.  In  cujus  rei 
Testimonium  praesenti  scripto  sigillum  meum  apposui.  Hijs 
Testibus,  Domino  R.  Priore',  W.  Officiali  Karlioli',  W.  de 
Daker*,  Domino  R.  de  Castelcairoc,  Petro  de  Tyllol,  Hever- 
ardo  Capellano,  R.  Clerico,  Johanne  de  Hermine,  Stephano 
de  Westgart,  Henrico  de  Hulvescuait,  Willielmo  Praeposito 
de  Cringildic'  et  multis  alijsl 

155.  1  Alnetum,  a  plantation  of  alder  trees  ;  the  word  occurs 
in  Domesday  Book. 

2  Radulph  became  Prior  of  Carlisle  in  1231,  see  note  2  on  No.  97. 

3  Walter  de  Ulvesby ;  see  note  5  on  No.  56. 

*  William  de  Daker,  we  observe,  is  not  here  Sheriff. 

6  Cringildic  in  the  parish  of  Kirkoswald,  between  Staffield  and 
Little  Croglyn ;  about  this  time,  it  appears  to  have  been  in  the 
hands  of  Roger  de  Bellocampo  (see  Nos.  172, 173)  but  the  Priory  had 
a  mill  there  (see  No.  171)  and  some  other  property. 

^  The  date  of  this  charter  will  be  between  1231,  when  Radulph 
became  Prior,  and  1236  when  William  de  Daker  became  Sheriff 
or  Custos. 


registrum  prioratus  de  wetherhal.        261 

156.  Carta  Willelmi  de  Croglyn  facta  Mona- 

CHIS    DE    WEDERHAL    DE    NATIVIS    SUIS    CUM    SEQUELA 
EORUM. 

Omnibus  Christi  Fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  presens 
scriptum  pervenerit  Willelmus  de  Croglyn  salutem  aeter- 
nam  in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  [me]  dedisse 
concessisse  et  presenti  carta  confirmasse  Deo  et  Monachis 
Sanctse  Trinitatis  et  Sancti  Constantini  de  Wederhal 
Ranulphum  filium  Alani  et  Aliciam  uxorem  suam  natives 
meos  cum  tota  sequela  eorum  et  cum  omnibus  catallis  suis. 
Habendos  et  Tenendos  imperpetuum  in  libei-am  puram 
et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  quietos  et  solutes  de  me  et 
omnibus  haeredibus  meis.  Ita  quod  nee  Ego  nee  aliquis 
hseredum  meorum  aliquam  calumpniam  versus  dictum 
Ranulphum  et  sororem^  suam  vel  sequelam  aut  catalla 
eorum  movere  poterimus  imperpetuum.  Quod  si  factum 
aliquando  fuerit  auctoritate  istius  cartse  irritum  sit  et 
inane.  Et  ut  hoc  scriptum  perpetuae  firmitatis  robur 
optineat  eidem  scripto  sigillum  meum  apposui.  Hijs 
Testibus,  R.  le  Brun  tunc  Vicecomite  Cumberlandiae,  R. 
de  Levington,  Roberto  de  Hamton,  Alano  Buche,  Ricardo 
de  Alneburg,  Willelmo  de  Warthwic,  Johanne  de  Stafhole 
et  alijs^ 

157.  Carta  Henrici  de  Ulveswait  facta  Ro- 
berto DE   GALVEDIA    de    tota    TERRA    SUA    IN    PARVA 

Croglyn. 

Omnibus  hominibus  ad  quos  presentes  Htterae  per- 
venerint    Henricus    de    Ulveswait^    salutem    aeternam    in 

156.  1  Sororem  is  an  error  for  uxorem. 

^  The  date  of  this  charter  is  probably  about  the  same  as  that 
of  the  last ;  Rich,  le  Brun  was  probably  Sherifif,  or  Gustos,  before 
Wm.  de  Daker  in  1236  and  after  Robt.  de  Hampton  in  1229. 

157.  ^  This  is  the  Henry  de  Ulnesthwait,  or  Hulvesthuait, 
mentioned  in  the  charter  of  William  de  Croglyn,  No.  151  ;  he  makes 
another  grant,  No.  176. 


262  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Domino.  Noveritis  me  dedisse  et  concessisse  et  hac  pre- 
sent! carta  mea  confirmasse  Roberto  de  Galwenhia  et 
hseredibus  suis  vel  suis  assignatis  totam  terram  illam  quam 
Walterus  Porter  mihi  dedit  pro  homagio  meo  et  servicio  in 
territorio  de  parva  Croglyn  per  rectas  divisas  scilicet  septem 
acras  terrse  quae  jacent  propinquae  versus  {sic)  illius  partis 
versus  Villam  de  parva  Croglyn  cum  omnibus  pertinentijs 
et  aisiamentis.  Tenendam  et  Habendam  de  me  et  hsered- 
ibus  meis  ipse  et  hseredes  sui  vel  eorum  assignati  libere 
quiete  pacifice  et  integre  cum  omnibus  libertatibus  et 
aisiamentis  ad  Villam  de  Croglin  adjacentibus.  Reddendo 
inde  annuatim  mihi  et  hseredibus  meis  ipse  et  hzeredes  sui 
vel  sui  assignati  tres  solidos  sterlingorum,  scilicet  medie- 
tatem  ad  Pentecosten  et  medietatem  ad  Festum  Sancti 
Martini  in  yeme  pro  omnibus  servicijs  terrenis  et  accion- 
ibus  et  demandis.  Et  ego  dictus  Henricus  et  hseredes  mei 
prsefato  Roberto  et  haeredibus  suis  vel  suis  assignatis  prae- 
scriptas  septem  acras  terrae  contra  omnes  homines  et 
faeminas  warantizabimus  et  defendemus  imperpetuum.  In 
cujus  rei  Testimonium  presenti  scripto  sigillum  meum 
apposui.  Hijs  Testibus,  Domino  Thoma  de  Multon^ 
Domino  Willelmo  de  Vaus,  Willelmo  Salcoc  tunc  .tempore 
Vicecomite^  Magistro  Willelmo  de  Goldington^  Thoma  de 

2  This  is  the  second  Thomas  de  Multon  of  the  name,  mentioned 
in  this  Register;  see  note  4  on  No.  47  ;  the  first  died  in  1240. 

3  WiUiam  Salcoc  is  not  in  the  Hsts  of  sheriffs  ;  he  was,  probably, 
pro-Sheriff  or  Custos.  He  is  given  as  Sheriff  of  Carlisle,  with  William 
de  Daker  as  Sheriff  of  York,  in  a  confirmation  of  the  Church  of 
Crosthwaite  to  Fountains  Abbey  by  William  de  Fortibus  in  the  time 
of  Bishop  Silvester  (1247—54)  {Archbp  Gray's  Register,  ed.  Raine, 
p.  59«.).  He  is  witness  as  Sheriff  of  Cumberland  to  a  grant  to  the 
Priory  of  Lanercost  dated  1252  {Regist.  Lanercost,  MS.  xii.  22)  with 
Thomas  de  Multon  and  William  de  Vallibus.  He  must  then  have 
been  Custos  for  John  de  Balliol. 

^  William  de  Goldington  gives  a  "place"  of  land  in  Appleby  to 
the  Monastery  in  No.  222.  He  is  spoken  of  as  one  of  "  Robert  de 
Veteripont's  men  of  Westmerland "  in  1256  {Calend.  Doc.  Scot.  ed. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  263 

Beuchamp,  Johanne  de  Stafol,  Willelmo  de  Crogelin  et 
multis  alijs^ 

158.    QuiETA  Clamatio  Symonis    Capellani   de 

WEDERHAL  de  TERRA  IN  AiNSTAPELIT  CrOGLYN  ET 
RUCROFT. 

Omnibus  Christi  Fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  hoc 
praesens  scriptum  pervenerit  Symon  Capellanus  de  Weder- 
hal  salutem  seternam  in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas 
vestra  me  mea  spontanea  voluntate  remisisse  reddidisse 
et  quietam  clamasse  de  me  et  hseredibus  meis  imperpetuum 
Abbati  et  Conventui  Sanctae  Mariae  Eborum  et  Monachis 
Sanctae  Trinitatis  et  Sancti  Constantini  de  Wederhal  totam 
terram  sine  aliquo  retenemento  quam  tenui  de  eisdem 
Abbate  et  Conventu  et  Monachis  in  territorio  Villarum  de 
Ainstapelit^  et  de  Croglyn  et  de  Rucroft^  cum  toftis  et 
croftis,  Ita  scilicet  quod  dicti  Abbas  Conventus  et  Monachi 
de  Wederhal  habeant  et  teneant  totam  praedictam  terram 
imperpetuum    cum    omnibus   pertinentijs    suis    liberam    et 

Bain,  i.  403) ;  as  Mayor  of  Apelby,  he  attests  a  grant  by  Richard  de 
Apelby,  clerk,  to  Robert,  son  of  John  de  Veteripont,  who  died  in 
1265 ;  one  of  the  name  appears  to  have  been  alive  in  1286  (see 
on  No.  220) ;  he  is  said  to  have  founded  the  chantry  of  S.  Mary  in 
the  Church  of  S.  Laurence,  Appleby  (see  Machel  MSS.  v.  522  sqq., 
where  he  appears  in  several  documents).  This  cannot  be  the  same 
William  who  was  knight  of  the  shire  in  1307 — 8. 

5  The  date  seems  to  be  fixed  by  William  Salcoc  as  1252,  or  very 
near  that  year,  and  with  this  the  other  witnesses  agree. 

158.  ^  Ainstapelit,  hodie  Ainstable,  is  a  parish  and  manor  on  the 
east  of  the  river  Eden  ;  the  parish  abutting  towards  the  north  on  the 
Barony  of  Gilsland  and  divided  from  Kirkoswald  on  the  south  by  the 
river  Croglin.  Ermynthwait  (see  No.  162),  hod.  Armathwaile,  is  a 
manor  in  this  parish.  See  on  Adam  son  of  Suan  (note  4  on  No.  14)  to 
whom  Ainstable  was  granted  by  Henry  1.  The  Church  was  appropri- 
ated to  the  nunnery  at  Ermynthwait  (see  No.  162)  and  probably 
served  by  the  chaplam  there. 

2  Rucroft  was  in  the  southern  part  of  the  parish  of  Ainstable, 
bordering  on  the  manor  of  Staffol  in  Kirkoswald. 


264  REGiSTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

solutam  de  me  et  omnibus  haeredibus  meis  et  assignatis. 
Et  ne  ego  vel  haeredes  mei  vel  assignati  de  prsdicta  terra 
contra  prsedictos  Monachos  querelam  movere  vel  aliquod 
vendicare  possimus  in  posterum  contra  hoc  scriptum  meae 
remissionis  et  quietae  clamationis  eidem  sigillum  meum 
apposui.  Hijs  Testibus,  Radulpho  Priore^  Magistro  Ger- 
vasio  Archidiacono^  Magistro  Waltero  Dfficiali^  Ricardo 
Brun  tunc  Vicecomite  Karlioli,  Ricardo  de  Levington, 
Alano  Buch,  Roberto  de  Castelkairoc,  Petro  de  Tyllol, 
Johanne  filio  Willelmi,  Johanna  de  Agulunby,  Stephano  de 
Nelmeslaie,  Thoma  janitore  de  Wederhal,  Henrico  Dis- 
pensatore"  et  multis  aHjs'. 

159.    Quieta  Clamatio  Johannis  filij  Radulphi 

DE  RUCROFT  SUPER  QUIBUSDAM  TENEMENTIS  IN  EADEM. 

Omnibus  has  Litteras  visuris  vel  audituris  Johannes 
filius  Radulphi  de  Rucroft  Salutem  aeternam  in  Domino- 
Noverit  universitas  vestra  me  remisisse  et  quietum  clamasse 
de  me  et  haeredibus  meis  imperpetuum  Deo  et  Beatae 
MariK  Eboraci  et  Ecclesi^  Sanctae  Trinitatis  de  Wederhal 
et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  totum  jus  et  clamium 
quod  habui  vel  habere  potui  in  terra  de  Rucroft  quam 
Simon  Capellanus^  eis  dedit  in  Elemosinam  et  quam  Ego 
aliquando  de  eadem  Domo  tenui.  Et  specialiter  quietas 
clamavi  omnes  terras  illas,  scilicet  Avantages  et  Fordales 
quae  continentur  in  quadam  inquisitione  pro  voluntate 
Domini  Prioris  de  Wederhal  et  mei  facta.  Et  ut  omnia 
praedicta  firmius  observentur  pro  me  et  haeredibus  meis 

2  Radulph  became  Prior  of  Carlisle  in  1231,  see  note  2  on  No.  97. 

■*  Gervase  de  Louther,  see  note  3  on  No.  21. 

°  Walter  de  Ulvesby,  see  note  5  on  No.  56. 

^  Dispensator,  a  steward  generally,  not  only  of  the  household, 
as  dapifer. 

^  The  witnesses  are  very  similar  to  those  in  No.  97,  and  the  date 
of  this  charter  is  probably  about  the  same,  1231 — 35. 

159.     ^  Symon  Capellanus  is  the  grantor  of  No.  158. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  265 

tactis  Sacrosanctis  Evangelijs  juravi.  In  cujus  rei  Testi- 
monium presenti  Scripto  sigiUum  meum  apposui.  Hijs 
Testibus,  Domino  Radulpho  Priore  Karlioli,  Domino  W. 
Archidiacono  Karlioli,  Domino  W.  Capellano  de  Cumreu^ 
Domino  W.  filio  Rogeri  Militis  de  Korkeby,  Domino  A. 
Milite  de  Cumreu',  W.  de  Warthwic,  R.  de  Cutun  Clerico*, 
Roberto  de  Hornebi,  Johanne  Stelfot,  Galfrido  fratre 
Johannis  przedicti^,  W.  de  Langecost,  Thoma  Rouchclive 
et  alijs". 

160.      SCRIPTUM  DE  PACE  REFORMATA  INTER  PRIOREM 

DE  Wederhal  et  Johannem  filium  Radulphi  de 

RUCROFT. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  hoc  scriptum  visuris  vel 
audituris  Johannes  filius  Radulphi  de  Rucroft  salutem 
seternam  in  Domino.  ISToverit  universitas  vestra  quod  cum 
Dominus  Prior  de  Wederhal  me  coram  Judicibus  a  Domino 
propterea  delegatis  apud  Eboracum  inplacitasset  tandem 
in  hanc  pacis  formam  devenimus  ;  videlicet  Quod  coram 
multis  probis  viris  et  fide  dignis  tactis  Sacrosanctis  Evan- 
gelijs juravi  quod  nunquam  in  vita  mea  Domino  Priori  de 
Wederhal  vel  Domui  de  Wederhal  per  me  vel  per  alium 
opere  vel  dicto  forisfaciam,  Et  si  instigante  Diabolo 
contra  hoc  juramentum  meum  temere  venire  prsesumpsero, 
dabo  fabricae  Ecclesiae  Sanctse  Trinitatis  de  Wederhal 
viginti  solidos  sterlingorum  nomine  pcense  subjiciens  me 
et  omnia  bona  mea  jurisdictioni  Archidiaconi  vel  Officialis 
Karlioli  si  Archidiaconus  eo  tempore  non  fuerit,  ut  ipsi 

^  Cumreu  is  a  small  parish  in  the  Barony  of  Gilsland  under 
the  fells  adjoining  Croglin  on  the  north,  about  12  miles  from  Carlisle ; 
see  on  W.  de  Kirketon  No.  194. 

3  A.  Mihte  is  Adam  son  of  Alan  de  Cumreu  ;  see  on  No.  131. 

*  R.  de  Cutun  should  be  Robert,  clerk  of  Cutun,  or  Cucun,  as 
in  No.  143,  and  in  No.  171,  dated  1241. 

'  Galfrid  is  the  brother  of  John  de  Rucroft,  as  in  No.  160. 

*  The  date  is  rather  later  than  No.  160  ;  the  witnesses  are  similar 
to  No.  115,  hence  the  date  is  probably  very  nearly  1240. 


266  REGTSTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL. 

per  quamcunque  melius  viderint  expedire  cohertionem 
possint  compellere  me  ad  solutionem  praedictae  poense. 
Ego  autem  in  hac  parte  renuntiavi  omni  appellationi  et 
exceptioni  et  privilegio  fori  civilis  et  privilegio  crucesigna- 
torum  et  brevi  Regiae  prohibitionis  de  Catallis  et  de  laico 
tenemento  et  omni  re  et  facto  quod  possit  objici  contra 
scriptum  hoc.  In  cujus  rei  Testimonium  presenti  scripto 
sigillum  meum  apposui.  Hijs  Testibus,  Domino  Radulpho 
Priore  Karleoli,  Domino  W.  Archidiacono  Karlioli,  W. 
Capellano  de  Cumreu,  Domino  W.  filio  Rogeri  Milite, 
Domino  A.  de  Cumreu  Milite,  W.  de  Warthwic,  R.  Clerico 
de  Cutun,  Roberto  de  Hornebi,  Johanne  Stelfot,  Galfrido 
fratre  praedicti  Johannis  de  Ruccroft,  Willielmo  de  Lange- 
cost,  Thoma  de  Roucheclive,  Willelmo  filio  Rogeri  de 
Korkeby  et  alijs*. 

161.    Carta    Michaelis    de    Ainstapelit    facta 

MONACHIS  de  WEDERHAL  DE  IX  ACRIS  TERR^  ET 
DIMIDIA   CUM   MORA. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quos  presens  scriptum 
pervenerit  Michael  de  Ainstapelit^  salutem  in  Domino. 
Noverit  universitas  vestra  me  Divinae  Caritatis  intuitu  et 
pro  salute  animae  meae  Antecessorum  et  Successorum 
meorum  dedisse  concessisse  et  hac  presenti  carta  niea 
confirmasse  Deo  et  Beatae  Mariae  de  Eboraco  et  Beato 
Constantino  de  Wederhal  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servi- 
entibus  novem  acras  et  dimidiam  cum  Mora  infra  terram 
eandem  jacente,  lUas  scilicet  quae  jacent  inter  terram 
meam  versus  Austrum  et  terram  Henrici  de  Terebi  versus 
Aquilonem  et  inter  Hallebanc  et  communem  pasturam 
Villae  de  Ainstapelit.     Habendas  et  tenendas  in  liberam 

160.  1  The  witnesses  here  are  identical  with  those  of  the  preceding 
charter,  and  the  date  can  only  be  very  shortly  before  that  of  No.  159. 

161.  '  Michael  de  Ainstapelit  is  the  same  as  Michael  son  of 
David  in  the  succeeding  charters,  and  probably  son  of  David  de  Valle 
in  No.  170. 


Registrum  prioratus  de  wetherhal.        267 

puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  cum  omnibus  communis 
libertatibus  et  aisiamentis  ad  eandem  terram  spectantibus 
infra  Villam  et  extra  adeo  libera  honorifice  et  integre  sicut 
aliqua  Elemosina  possit  dari  vel  possideri.  Ego  vero 
Michael  et  hsredes  mei  dictam  Elemosinam  praedictis 
Monachis  sicut  prsedictum  est  contra  omnes  homines  wa- 
rantizabimus  adquietabimus  et  defendemus  imperpetuum. 
Et  ut  hoc  scriptum  perpetuse  firmitatis  robur  optineat 
praesens  scriptum  sigilli  mei  appositione  roboravi.  Testibus 
Johanne  de  Levington^,  Adam  de  Cumreu,  Thoma  Heued, 
Johanne  de  Hermine,  Willelmo  de  Croglyn,  Waltero  porter, 
Thoma  filio  Marville ',  Johanne  filio  Willelmi,  Johanne  de 
Aglunby  et  alijs*. 

162.  Carta  Michaelis  filij  David  de  Ain- 
stapelyt  de  terra   per    particulas    prout    infra 

PATET. 

Omnibus  Sanctae  Matris  Ecclesise  filijs  ad  quos  prsesens 
scriptum  pervenerit  Michael  filius  David  de  Ainstaplid 
salutem.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  me  concessisse  dedisse 
et  hac  praesenti  carta  mea  confirmasse  Deo  et  Beatse  Maris 
et  Beato  Constantino  de  Wederhal  et  Monachis  ibidem 
Deo  servientibus  unam  dimidiam  acram  terrae  cum  tofto  et 
crofto  in  Villa  de  Ruccroft  in  feodo  de  Ainstapellid  scilicet 
inter  terram  Monachorum  de  Wederhal  et  terram  Moni- 
alium  de  Ermynthwait'  et  dimidiam  acram  in  Scichestoc- 
landis,   et    dimidiam    acram    in  Linwra   et   tres   acras   et 

2  This  is  not  the  John  son  of  Robert  of  No.  44,  or  the  John,  Dean 
of  Gillesland,  a  witness  in  the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  viii.  3,  4) ; 
they  are  of  earlier  date. 

3  Marville  should  be  Mabilte,  as  in  No.  164. 

*  The  date  must  be  nearly  the  same  as  that  of  the  succeeding 
charters,  shortly  after  1236;  several  of  the  witnesses,  as  John  de 
Hermine  and  William  de  Croglyn,  occur  in  1241  (see  No.  171). 

162.  1  Ermynthwait,  or  Ermitethait  (No.  166),  later  Armathwaite, 
was  the  name  of  a  convent  of  Benedictine  nuns  situated  in  the 
southern  angle  of  the  parish  of  Ainstable,  near  the  junction  of  the 


268  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

dimidiam  in  Chareaire  in  territorio  de  Ainstapellid.  Tenen- 
das  et  Habendas  prsedictis  Monachis  de  Wederhal  in 
liberam  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  cum  omnibus 
libertatibus  et  aisiamentis  in  bosco  in  piano  et  in  omnibus 
locis  praedictae  Villse  de  Ainstapellid  et  de  Ruccroft  perti- 
nentibus,  adeo  libere  et  quiete  sicut  aliqua  Elemosina  alicui 
Domui  Religionis  liberius  et  quietius  dari  possit  pro  salute 
animae  meae  et  Antecessorum  meorum  et  Successorum. 
Et  Ego  Michael  et  haeredes  mei  prsedictam  terram  cum 
omnibus  pertinentijs  suis  sicut  praescriptum  est  praedictae 
Domui  de  Wederhal  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus 
contra  omnes  homines  et  faeminas  warantizabimus  imper- 
petuum.  Et  ut  haec  mea  Donatio  rata  et  stabilis  perma- 
neat  presens  scriptum  sigilli  mei  impressione  roboravi. 
Hijs  Testibus,  Waltero  Officiali  Karlioli,  Domino  W.  de 
Daker  Vicecomite,  Domino  R.  de  Castelkairoc,  Domino  W. 
de  Warthwic,  Galfrido  de  Ainstapellid,  Johanne  Stelfot, 
R.  Clerico  de  Cutun,  Roberto   de   Horneby,  Willelmo  de 

river  Croglin  with  the  Eden.  The  nunnery  is  said  to  have  been 
founded  by  WiUiam  II.  in  the  2nd  year  of  his  reign,  1089 ;  and  this  is 
stated  in  what  purports  to  be  the  foundation  charter  given  by 
Dugdale.  But  this  charter  "is  spurious  on  the  face  of  it,"  as  Freeman 
has  pointed  out  {William  Rufus,  ii.  506).  William  II.  did  not  get 
possession  of  this  district  until  1092  ;  he  is  made  to  call  himself  in  the 
charter  "  Dux  Normannorum,"  and  the  formula  used  is  subsequent  to 
the  time  of  Edward  III.  Two  royal  charters,  of  Edward  III.  and 
Edward  IV.,  are  also  given  by  Dugdale  {Monasticon,  iii.  270)  and 
the  names  of  three  Prioresses,  all  in  the  i6th  century.  The  names  of 
two  Prioresses  occur  in  Bishop  Weltoiis  Register  (MS.  pp.  98,  99); 
Isabel,  who  died  1362,  and  in  her  place  the  nuns  chose  Katharine 
Lancaster,  when  the  Bishop  sent  his  mandate  to  instal  her.  At  the 
Dissolution  the  convent  consisted  of  a  prioress  and  three  nuns  ; 
among  the  items  of  the  survey  made  29  Henry  VIII.  is  the  annual 
rent  of  \is.  paid  to  the  Priory  of  Wetherall.  The  site  was  afterwards 
called  Nunnery,  a  name  it  retains  to  the  present  day.  In  1317  the 
King,  out  of  compassion  for  the  poor  nuns  totally  ruined  by  the  Scots, 
granted  them  pasture  for  their  cattle  in  Englewood  forest  {Patent 
Rolls,  4  Edw.  II.  p.  I,  m.  25). 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  269 

Langcost,  Willelmo  Pollard,  Thoma  de  Roucheclive,  Jo- 
hanne  Coquo  et  multis  alijs'''. 

163.    Carta  Michaelis  filij  David  de  Ainsta- 

PELIT   de   TRIBUS   ACRIS  TERR^   IN   EADEM. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  hoc 
prsesens  scriptum  pervenerit  Michael  filius  David  de  Ainsta- 
pellid  salutem  aeternam  in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas 
vestra  me  pro  salute  animae  mese  et  pro  salute  animarum 
praedecessorum  et  successorum  meorum  dedisse  concessisse 
et  praesenti  carta  confirmasse  Deo  et  Abbachise  Sanctae 
Mariae  Eboraci  et  Monachis  de  Wederhal  tres  acras  terrae 
in  territorio  de  Ainstapellid  quarum  una  dimidia  acra  jacet 
in  Villa  de  Ruccroft  inter  terram  dictorum  Monachorum 
et  terram  Monialium  de  Hermithuait  et  una  dimidia  jacet 
in  Linwra  et  una  dimidia  jacet  in  Skychestockelandis, 
et  una  acra  et  dimidia  jacent  in  Yharere.  Habendas 
et  Tenendas  in  liberam  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosi- 
nam  cum  omnibus  libertatibus  communis  et  aisiamentis 
ad  Villas  de  Ainstapellid  et  Ruccroft  spectantibus  sine 
aliquo  retenemento  ad  aedificandum  et  quodlibet  aliud 
commodum  faciendum  sicut  sibi  melius  viderint  expedire 
sine  aliqua  contradictione  mei  vel  hsredum  meorum.  Et 
Ego  et  haeredes  mei  totam  praedictam  terram  sicut  pre- 
scriptum  est  prsedictis  Monachis  contra  omnes  homines 
imperpetuum  warantizabimus  acquietabimus  et  defende- 
mus.  In  cujus  rei  Testimonium  Sigillum  meum  apposui. 
Hijs   Testibus,  Domino  [R.J    Priore\  [R.J  Archidiacono^ 

2  The  date,  from  the  Sheriff,  must  be  in  the  years  1236—47,  and 
from  the  other  witnesses,  as  in  the  last  charter  and  in  No.  171, 
about  1 24 1. 

163.  ^  Transcript  C  supplies  B(artholomew),  but  Radulph  was 
Prior  at  this  time  ;  compare  No.  158,  an  earlier  charter  ;  and  Radulph 
succeeded  Bartholomew  as  Prior. 

2  Transcript  C  supplies  R  here,  which  is  probably  correct,  for 
Robert  de  Otterington  (see  on  No.  137)  who  became  Archdeacon 
in  1238.     He  occurs  in  No.  187,  with  many  of  the  same  witnesses. 


270  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

W.  Officiali  Karlioli^  Willelmo  de  Dacre  tunc  Vicecomite, 
Ricardo  de  Levington,  Petro  de  Tyllol,  Roberto  de 
Castelkairoc,  Rolando  de  Vallibus,  Willelmo  filio  Rogeri 
et  Willelmo  filio  ejus,  Everardo  Capellano,  Gilberto  Par- 
sona  de  Botil'',  Johanne  filio  Willelmi,  Johanne  de  Agu- 
lunby,  Henrico  de  Scalewra^  Rogero  Clerico  et  alijs^ 

164.  Carta  Johannis  Museie  et  Matildis  Spons^ 
su^  de  septem  acris  terr^  in  Ainstapelit. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quos  praesens  scriptum 
pervenerit  Johannes  Museie  et  Matildis  Sponsa  sua  Salutem 
in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  nos  Divinse  Caritatis 
intuitu  et  pro  salute  animarum  nostrarum  et  Antecessorum 
et  Successorum  nostrorum,  omnibus  ingenij  malivolencise 
retractionis  et  contradictionis  articulis  prsetermissis  mera  et 
spontanea  liberalitate  nostra  dedisse  concessisse  et  hac 
praesenti  carta  nostra  confirmasse  Deo  et  Beatae  Mariae  de 
Eboraco  et  Beato  Constantino  de  Wederhal  et  Monachis 
ibidem  Deo  servientibus  septem  acras  terrse  in  territorio 
de  Ainstapellid  cum  Mora  infra  eandem  terram  jacente, 
Scilicet  quatuor  acras  quae  jacent  inter  terram  quarri 
Michael  de  Ainstapelid  dedit  in  Elemosinam  Domui  de 
Wederhal  et  terram  Henrici  de  Terribi  super  Hallebanc  et 
unam  acram  et  dimidiam  quae  jacent  inter  terram  Henrici 
de  Terribi  et  terram  Willelmi  de  Anand  in  Hallebanc,  et 
unam  acram  in  Ruccroft  propinquiorem  terrse  paveie  de 
Karliolo  versus  Aquilonem  et  dimidiam  acram  quae  jacet 

propinquior  terrse  Johannis  hominis versus  Aquilonem 

in  Ruccroft  cum  emendatione  illius  dimidise  acrse  scilicet 
dimidiam   rodam  quae  jacet  ad  caput  crofti  Johannis  filij 

^  Walter  de  Ulvesby,  see  note  5  on  No.  56. 

^  Botil,  or  Bothill,  or  Bothel,  was  a  township  in  the  parish  of 
Torpenhow;  but  there  was  no  Church  belonging  to  it.  The  name 
may  refer  to  the  parson  of  Botilton  or  Bolton,  the  parish  adjoining. 

^  Henry  de  Scalewra  is  the  same  as  Henry  son  of  Warin,  who 
grants  the  charters  Nos.  187 — 189. 

"  The  date  must  be  nearly  the  same  as  that  of  the  preceding  charter. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  27  T 

Lefiy.  Habendas  et  Tenendas  in  puram  liberam  et 
perpetuam  Elemosinam  cum  omnibus  communis  libertati- 
bus  et  aisiamentis  ad  eandem  terram  spectantibus  infra 
Villam  et  extra  adeo  libera  honorifice  et  integre  sicut 
aliqua  Elemosina  liberius  possit  dari  et  possideri.  Nos 
vero  et  haeredes  nostri  prsedictam  terram  prjenominatis 
Monachis  sicut  prsedictum  est  contra  omnes  homines  wa- 
rantizabimus  acquietabimus  et  defendemus  imperpetuum. 
Et  ut  hsec  nostra  donatio  et  confirmatio  perpetuse  robur 
firmitatis  optineat  praesens  scriptum  sigilli  nostri  munimine 
roboravimus.  Testibus,  Johanne  de  Levington,  Adam  de 
Cumreu,  Thoma  Heued,  Johanne  de  Hermine,  Willelmo  de 
Crogelyn,  Waltero  porter,  Thoma  filio  Mabillse,  Johanne 
filio  Willelmi,  Odardo  Clerico  et  alijs'. 

165.  QuiETA  Clamatio  Johannis  Musei  facta 
Monachis  de  Wederhal  de  septem  acris  terr^  in 

AiNSTAPELIT. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quos  praesens  scriptum 
pervenerit  Johannes  Musei  salutem  in  Domino.  Noverit 
universitas  vestra  me  remisisse  et  quietum  clamasse  Deo  et 
Beatae  Marise  Eborum  et  Domui  Sanctse  Trinitatis  et 
Sancti  Constantini  de  Wederhal  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo 
servientibus  imperpetuum  de  me  et  haeredibus  meis  omne 
jus  et  clamium  quod  habui  vel  habere  potui  vel  in  posterum 
habere  potero  in  septem  acris  terrae  in  territorio  de  Ainsta- 
pelit  quarum  quinque  acras  jacent  in  Gefrariding  et  una 
acra  et  dimidia  in  Hallebanc  et  dimidia  acra  jacet  juxta 
domum  Willelmi  viri  Ysodae'  ex  parte  Aquilonis.  Et 
insuper  jus  et  clamium  quod  habui  vel  habere  potui  vel  in 
posterum    habere    potero    in    quarta    parte    terrae    domus 

164.  1  The  witnesses  are  practically  the  same  as  in  No.  161,  and 
again  in  No.  167  ;  the  date  will  be  the  same,  after  1236,  and  probably 
about  1241. 

165.  1  Willelmus  vir  Ysodae  is  probably  William  de  Croglyn,  who 
was  the  husband  of  Ysouda,  or  Ysoda  ;  see  No.  152. 


2/2  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

Prions  de  Wederhal  juxta  Migheldale  continente  in  latitu- 
dine  duodecim  pedes  et  extendente  se  in  longitudine  prout 
se  extendit  terra  Michaelis  filij  David  propinqua  dec.  terrae 
versus  occidentem,  Et  ad  majorem  securitatem  affidavi  et 
tactis  Sacrosanctis  [Evangeliis]  juravi  pro  me  et  hseredibus 
meis  omnia  przedicta  fideliter  observare.  Et  in  hujus  rei 
Testimonium  prsesenti  scripto  sigillum  meum  apposui. 
Hijs  Testibus,  Domino  Roberto  de  Castelkairoc  Milite, 
Magistro  Johanne  de  Haiton,  Willelmo  filio  Rogeri,  Wil- 
lelmo  de  Warthwic,  et  alijs-. 

166.  Carta  Henrici  de  Terribi  de  septem  acris 
et  tribus  rodis  in  ainstapelit. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  hoc 
presens  scriptum  pervenerit  Henricus  de  Terribi  salutem 
in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  me  caritatis  intuitu 
et  pro  salute  animse  mese  et  Praedecessorum  et  Successorum 
meorum  dedisse  concessisse  et  hac  presenti  carta  con- 
firmasse  Deo  et  Abbachise  Sanctis  Marise  Eboraci  et 
Monachis  Sanctae  Trinitatis  et  Sancti  Constantini  de 
Wederhal  septem  acras  et  tres  rodas  terrae  in  territorio 
de  Ainstapelit  videlicet  quatuor  acras  et  unam  rodam  super 
Hallebanc  versus  Orientem  propinquiores  terrae  quam  Jo- 
hannes Musei  dictae  Domui  dedit  in  Elemosinam,  et  tres 
acras  terrae  in  Dalchangthe  et  illud  essartum  meum  quod 
jacet  coram  porta  Monialium  de  Ermitethait  pro  dimidia 
acra.  Habendas  et  Tenendas  imperpetuum  in  liberam 
puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  adeo  libere  et  quiete  in 
omnibus  ut  aliqua  Elemosina  liberius  et  quietius  dari  possit 
aut  possideri.  Et  Ego  et  haeredes  mei  hanc  Elemosinam 
dictis  Monachis  imperpetuum  contra  omnes  homines  wa- 
rantizabimus  acquietabimus  et  defendemus  cum  omnibus 
libertatibus  pertinentijs  communis  et  aisiamentis  ad  Villam 
de   Ainstapelit   pertinentibus.      Et   ut   haec   mea   donatio 

2  The  date  must  be  about  the    same  as   that   of  the  preceding 
charters. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  273 

perpetuo  tueatur  munimine  prsesenti  scripto  cum  sigilli 
mei  appositione  earn  corroboravi.  Hijs  Testibus,  Thoma 
filio  Johannis  tunc  Vicecomite  Cumberlandiae,  Petro  de 
Tyllol,  Roberto  filio  Willelmi,  Roberto  de  Castelkairoc, 
Willelmo  filio  Rogeri,  Roberto  de  Karlaton,  Ynor  de 
Hormesby,  Michel  del  Dale',  Waltero  portario,  Johanne 
Clerico  et  alijsl 

167.  CONFIRMATIO  HENRICI  DE  TERRIBI  DE  VII 
ACRIS   TERR^   IN   AiNSTAPELlT. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quos  praesens  scriptum 
pervenerit  Henricus  de  Terriby  salutem  in  Domino  aeternam. 
Noverit  universitas  vestra  me  Divinse  Caritatis  intuitu  pro 
salute  animae  mese  Antecessorum  et  Successorum  con- 
cessisse  et  hac  praesenti  carta  mea  confirmasse  Deo  et 
Beats  Mariae  de  Eboraco  et  Beato  Constantino  de 
Wederhal  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  septem 
acras  terrae  in  territorio  de  Ainstapelit  quas  Johannes 
Museye  et  Matildis  sponsa  sua  Domui  de  Wederhal  in 
Elemosinam  dederunt,  sicut  carta'  dictorum  Johannis  et 
Matildis  inde  confecta  testatur.  Habendas  et  Tenendas 
in  puram  liberam  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  cum  omnibus 
communis  libertatibus  et  Aisiamentis  ad  prsedictam  terram 
pertinentibus  infra  villam  et  extra  adeo  libere  sicut  aliqua 
Elemosina  liberius  possit  dari  et  possideri.  Et  si  forte 
prsedicti  Johannes  et  Matildis  vel  hseredes  eorum  prsenomi- 
natam  terram  pra;dictae  Domui  de  Wederhal  warantizare 
non  possint,  Ego  Henricus  et  haeredes  mei  eandem  terram 
dictse  Domui  warantizabimus.  Quod  si  forte  facere  non 
possimus  dabimus  eidem  Domui  septem  acras  in  eadem 
villa  de  Ainstapelit  ad  valentiam  illius  terrse.     Et  ut  haec 

166.  '  Michel  del  Dale  held  lands  in  Aynstapellyth  (Ainstable), 
and  we  find  his  daughters  Eda  and  Elena  making  grants  of  five  acres 
to  the  Priory  of  Lanercost  {Regist.  Lanercost,  MS.  iv.  9,  10). 

2  From  the  Sheriff,  the  date  of  this  charter  must  be  1230  or  1231. 

167.  '  That  is,  No.  164. 

P.  18 


274  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

mea  concessio  et  confirmatio  rata  permaneat  et  illibata 
praesens  scriptum  sigilH  mei  appositione  duxi  muniendum. 
Hijs  Testibus,  Johanne  de  Levington,  Adam  de  Cumreu, 
Thoma  Heued,  Johanne  de  Herminne,  Willelmo  de 
Crogelyn,  Waltero  porter,  Thoma  filio  Mabillae,  Johanne 
filio  Willelmi,  Odardo  Clerico,  et  alijsl 

168.  Carta  Willelmi  de  Terribi  de  duabus 
ACRis  terr^  in  Ainstapelit. 

SCIANT  omnes  tam  praesentes  quam  futuri  quod  Ego 
Willelmus  de  Terribi  dedi  et  concessi  et  hac  prsesenti  carta 
mea  confirmavi  Deo  et  Ecclesise  Sanctse  Trinitatis  et 
Sancti  Constantini  de  Wederhal  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo 
servientibus  duas  acras  terrae  in  territorio  de  AinstapeUt 
quarum  una  roda  et  quindecim  particse'  jacent  in  Alder- 
ruccrofte  inter  terram  Michael  fihj  David  et  terram  Johannis 
Muche  et  una  roda  in  Linwra  inter  terram  eorundem 
Michael  et  Johannis,  et  dimidia  roda  et  septem  particse  in 
Wyterays  in  Ssarrait  inter  terram  dicti  Michael  et  terram 
WilHelmi  Chaumund  et  decem  particse  ad  finem  dictae 
dimidiae  rodae  apud  Boream,  et  dimidia  roda  inter 
me  ad  horydh  et  terram  dictorum  Michael  et  Johannis  et 
dimidia  roda  et  quatuor  particae  juxta  Langthorrave  inter 
terram  dictorum  Johannis  et  Michael,  et  dimidia  roda  in 
Witelandes  inter  terram  dictorum  Michael  et  Johannis  et 
Willielmi  Chaumund,  et  una  roda  tendens  de  Ssedestohe- 
landes  usque  ad  Birscohegarhe  inter  terram  dictorum 
Michaelis  et  Willielmi  Chaumund  et  dimidia  roda  tendens 
se  de  Ssedestohelandes  usque  ad  fne  horydh  inter  terram 
dictorum   Michael   et  Willielmi    Chaumund    et   una  roda 

2  This  charter  is  of  later  date  than  the  preceding,  and  must  be 
nearly  the  same  date  as  No.  164,  the  witnesses  being  identical, 
about  1241. 

168.  '  Pertica,  or  perca,  the  land  measure,  "a  perch'';  it  was 
variously  estimated  at  different  times;  in  the  time  of  Edward  III. 
5^  square  yards  ;  from  the  Latin  pertica,  a  pole. 


REGISTRUM    PRIORATQS   DE   WETHERHAL.  2/5 

tendens  se  de  Cheldehuspat  usque  ad  Ssedestohelandes 
inter  terram  Wydonis  de  Boyvill"  et  dicti  Michael  et  una 
roda  juxta  Marrays  inter  terram  dictorum  Wydonis  et 
Michael.  Tenendas  et  Habendas  eisdein  Monachis  libera 
quiete  pacifice  et  integre  in  liberam  et  perpetuam  Elemosi- 
nam  cum  omnibus  pertinentijs  aisiamentis  libertatibus  ad 
dictam  terram  pertinentibus  de  me  et  haeredibus  meis  et 
assignatis  meis.  Et  Ego  prsefatus  Willelmus  et  hsredes 
mei  warantizabimus  prsedictam  terram  dictis  Monachis 
contra  omnes  gentes  imperpetuum.  In  cujus  rei  Testi- 
monium praesenti  scripto  sigillum  meum  apposui.  Hijs 
Testibus,  Domino  Roberto  de  Castelkairoc,  Ricardo  filio 
suo,  Johanne  Parsona  de  Haiton^,  Alano  de  Cormaynoc, 
Johanne  Muche  de  Ainstapelit,  et  alijs*. 

169.    QuiETA  Clamatio  Alicia  fili^  David  de 

TeRRIBI     DE     DUABUS     ACRIS     TERR^     IN     CAMPO     DE 

Ainstapelit. 

Omnibus  has  litteras  visuris  vel  audituris  Alicia  filia 
David  de  Terribi  salutem  aeternam  in  Domino.  Noverit 
universitas  vestra  me  in  libera  viduitate  mea  et  legitima 
potestate  remisisse  et  quietum  clamasse  de  me  et  haeredibus 

^  Wydo  de  Boyville  is  witness  to  a  charter  of  Thomas  de  Multon 
in  the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  ix.  i). 

^  Haiton,  or  Hayton,  was  a  parish  in  the  Barony  of  Gilsland  about 
7  miles  east  of  CarHsle,  adjoining  the  Parish  of  Wederhal.  The 
name  is  formed  with  the  common  Anglo-Saxon  suffix  ton  and  hay 
or  haigh,  "  a  hedge,"  thence  a  place  inclosed  by  a  hedge,  or  an 
inclosure  in  the  forest,  for  purposes  of  hunting,  into  which  animals 
were  driven  to  be  killed.  So  we  have  the  Anglo-Saxon  hecge,  ''a  hedge" 
and  an  "  inclosure,"  and  the  French  haye  ;  compare  the  well  known 
La  Haye  Sainte.  In  this  sense  the  word  haia  occurs  often  in  Domes- 
day Book.  The  Church  and  a  carucate  of  land  were  granted  by  Robert 
de  Vallibus  to  the  Priory  of  Carlisle,  with  whom  it  remained  (see  the 
charter  of  Henry  III.  in  Dugdale,  Monasticon,  v.  144). 

*  The  date  of  this  charter  is  probably  later  than  that  of  the 
preceding,  but  not  much. 

•18— 2 


2/6  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

meis  imperpetuum  Deo  et  Beatse  M'ariae  Eboraci  et 
Ecclesise  Sanctse  Trinitatis  de  Wederhal  et  Monachis 
ibidem  Deo  servientibus  totum  jus  et  clamium  quod  habui 
vel  habere  potui  in  duabus  acris  terrse  in  campo  de  Ain- 
stapelid  quae  jacent  in  Scamelbrec  juxta  bercariam' 
Monialium  de  Ermyngthait  versus  orientem.  In  cujus  rei 
Testimonium  sigillum  meum  praesenti  scripto  apposui. 
Hijs  Testibus,  Ricardo  de  Eboraco  Capellano,  Ricardo 
Cervo,  Galfrido  de  Crogelyn,  Willelmo  Tucemer^,  Johanne 
Coquo,  Thoma  de  Rowell^  et  alijs" 

170.  Carta  Magistri  et  Fratrum  Hospitalis 
Sancti  Nicholai  de  Karliolo  facta  Alicia  fili^ 

RiCARDI   SAGITTARII    &C. 

Omnibus  has  Litteras  visuris  vel  audituris  Willelmus' 
Capellanus  Rector  Hospitalis  Sancti  Nicholay^  et  fratres  et 
sorores  ejusdem  loci  seternam  in  Domino  Salutem.  No- 
verit  universitas  vestra  nos  de  communi  assensu  et  consensu 
Capituli  nostri  concessisse  dedisse  et  hac  nostra  praesenti 
carta  confirmasse  Aliciae  filiae  Ricardi  Sagittarii  de  Ger- 
sinton  vel  ejus  assignatis  vel  cuicunque  dare  vel  vendere 
vel  impignorare  voluerit  et  quando,  totam  terram  quam 
Michael   filius    David   de   Valle^  et   totam   terram   quam 

169.  ^  Bercaria,  or  bercheria,  a  "  sheepfold,"  from  the  Latin 
berbex,  or  vervex,  "  a  wether  sheep  "  ;  compare  the  French  bergerie. 

2  WilHam  Tucemer  is  no  doubt  identical  with  William  Tussezemer, 
or  Tutzemer,  in  Nos.  53,  87. 

^  Thomas  de  Rowell  is  not  improbably  the  same  with  Thomas 
Rothwell  in  No.  87. 

*  A  comparison  of  these  witnesses  with  those  of  the  charters 
referred  to  above  and  No.  175,  where  Galfrid  de  Croglyn  occurs,  shews 
that  the  date  of  this  charter  is  the  middle  of  the  1 3th  century. 

170.  ^  This  cannot  be  the  William  Chaplain  of  S.  Nicholas  who 
attests  No.  50,  as  that  deed  is  about  1200. 

^  On  the  Hospital  of  S.  Nicholas,  Carlisle,  see  note  i  on  No.  95. 
^  Michael  son  of  David  de  Valle  is  apparently  the  same  as  Michael 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL.  277 

Johannes  Museie,  et  totam  terram  quam  Willelmus  filius 
Thomae  de  Ainstapelit,  et  totam  terram  quam  Cecilia  filia 
David  de  Ainstapelit  Nobis  et  Domui  nostrje  dederunt  in 
puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  infra  feodum  de  Ainsta- 
pelid  :  Scilicet  sex  acras  terra;  et  unam  rodam  et  octo 
particas  in  Banco  de  Aykewelle,  et  duas  acras  cum 
pertinentijs  de  Dominico  in  cultura  quae  vocatur  Hallebanke, 
illas  scilicet  quas  Alanus  Capellanus  quondam  tenuit,  et 
quatuor  acras  in  assarto  Radulphi  super  ripam  Edene,  et 
illam  rodam  quam  Willelmus  Clericus  tenuit,  et  illam 
particulam  terrs  juxta  terram  Johannis  Muse  et  quatuor 
acras  sub  Redehil,  et  unam  acram  in  Hunbirkis,  et  unam 
acram  in  Birkis,  et  unam  dimidiam  rodam  ex  opposito 
hostij  Rogeri  Carpentarij,  et  unam  acram  quae  vocatur 
Gateland,  et  dimidiam  acram  inter  Hay  et  Gatelande  et 
unam  acram  in  Horig  et  unam  dimidiam  rodam  in  qua 
Aicus*  manebat,  et  unam  acram  ad  caput  crofti  Rogeri 
Carpentarij  et  unam  dimidiam  rodam  in  qua  nova  domus 
Roberti  de  Lulington  super  est  aedificata,  et  terram  qua  Wil- 
lelmus Clericus  quondam  mansit,  et  terram  AHciae  Archer^, 
Habendas  et  Tenendas  praedictje  Aliciae  vel  cui  assignare 
voluerit  sicut  praescriptum  est  de  nobis  et  de  Domo  nostra 
in  feodo  et  haereditate  adheo  libere  quiete  et  pacifice  et 
integre  cum  omnibus  libertatibus  communis  pertinentijs  et 
aisiamentis  praedictis  terris  pertinentibus  ut  cartae  praedic- 
torum  nobis  melius  et  plenius  testantur  et  confirmant, 
Reddendo  inde  annuatim  nobis  et  Domui  nostra?  sex 
denarios,  tres  scilicet  ad  Festum  Sancti  Martini  in  Yeme, 
et  tres  ad  Pentecosten  pro  omnibus  demandis  et  consue- 
tudinibus  et  secularijs  servicijs.  Et  nos  warantizabimus 
praedictas  terras  cum  omnibus  pertinentijs  suis  prjenominatae 

son  of  David  in  the  preceding  charters  (see  on  No.  161),  and  perhaps 
the  same  as  Michael  de  ValHbus  in  No.  150. 

*  Aicus  is  apparently  here  a  proper  name  ;  and  compare  the  word 
in  note  i  on  No.  140. 

°  Alicia  Archer  is  surnamed  above  Sagittarius. 


2/8  kEGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Alicis  vel  assignatis  suis  quamdiu  nobis  ipsis  warantizare 
poterimus.  Testibus,  Domino  Radulpho  Priore  Karleoli, 
Waltero  de  Ulvesby  tunc  Archidiacono  Karleoli,  Willielmo 
Decano  Karleoli ^  Roberto  Decano  Allerdal,  Waltero  De- 
cano  Cumberlandiae,  Henrico  Berneval,  Martino'  Parsona 
de  Kirkeoswald^  Adam  Parsona  de  Hedenhal'  et  alijs". 

s  This  William  Dean  of  Carlisle  is  not  William  de  Kirkbride  often 
mentioned  before,  but  in  the  12th  century. 

'  Martin,  Rector  of  Kirkeosvvald,  had  a  suit  in  1246  against 
Radulph  de  Levington,  and  in  1258—59  against  Helewisa  wife  of 
Richard  de  Vernun,  concerning  his  rectorial  rights  {Pedes  Fin. 
30  Hen.  III.,  Coram  Rege  Rolls, /i,-iY\m.\\\.  No.  107,  m.  3);  he  appears 
to  have  been  rector  in  1263,  when  a  question  was  decided  as  to  the 
right  of  patronage  {Bp.  Nicolson  MSS.  ii.  363). 

*  Kirkoswald  was  a  parish  and  manor  on  the  east  of  the  river 
Eden,  which  divides  it  from  Laysingby,  or  Lazonby,  having  Ainstable 
on  the  north  and  Addingham  on  the  south.  It  is  not  very  clear  how 
it  came  to  Hugh  de  Morvill ;  but  he  was  in  possession  at  the  end  of 
the  1 2th  century,  and  after  his  death  Kirkoswald  and  Lazonby  were 
held  by  his  widow,  Helewisa  de  Stuteville  ;  of  this  there  is  abundant 
evidence.  In  1167,  Kircoswald  was  in  the  hands  of  one  of  the 
Morvills,  probably  Simon  father  of  Hugh,  who  then  paid  \  marc 
{Pipe  Rolls,  13  Hen.  II.).  In  Testa  de  Nevill  (p.  379  b)  the  daughters 
of  Hugh,  with  their  husbands,  are  recorded  as  being  in  possession  of 
the  lands  of  Hugh,  which  they  held  by  cornage,  ^10.  2j.  \od.,  and 
which  he  had  received  from  his  ancestor  Robert  Trivers  or  d'Estrivers. 
The  Church  was  also  in  the  patronage  of  Hugh  de  Morvill  and  of 
several  of  his  descendants. 

'  Hedenhal,  or  Edenhall,  was  a  parish  and  manor  on  the 
immediate  west  of  the  river  Eden,  and  north  of  the  river  Eamont ;  it 
was  in  the  Forest  of  Inglewood,  and  joined  the  parishes  of  Penrith 
and  Great  Salkeld  on  the  west  and  north.  In  11 59  it  was  in  the 
possession  of  Henry,  the  younger  brother  of  Adam  son  of  Suan, 
or  Suein  {Pipe  Rolls,  5  Hen.  II.)  ;  but  in  a  few  years  it  passed  again 
into  the  hands  of  the  Crown.  Henry  II.  gave  it  to  Peter  de  Brus 
{Testa  de  Nevill,  p.  379  a)  and,  from  the  Pipe  Rolls,  we  learn  that  it  was 
held  by  Robert  de  Brus  and  others  of  the  family  in  the  reigns  of 
Richard  and  John,  scutage  of  i  marc  being  paid  as  late  as  the  year 
1214.  The  advowson  of  the  Church  of  Edenhal  was  granted  by 
Edward  I.  to  the  Priory  of  Carlisle,  in  whose  hands  it  was  in  1299 


REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETMERHAL.  279 

171.      CONVENTIO    FACTA    INTER    PrIOREM    DE     WE- 
DERHAL   ET   AlANUM    FABRUM    DE    GrINGELDIC. 

Anno  Gratiae  Millesimo  Ducentesimo  Quadragesimo 
primo  ad  Pentecosten  facta  est  haec  conventio  inter 
Thomam  Priorem  de  Wederhal^  ex  una  parte,  et  Alanum 
fabrum  de  Gringeldic  ex  altera  videlicet  Quod  praedictus 
Prior  dimisit  praedicto  Alano  totam  terrain  suam  in  Ruc- 
croft,  videlicet  novem  acras  quas  Johannes  de  Ruccroft 
aliquando  tenuit  de  Priore  de  Wederhal  usque  ad  ter- 
minum  duodecim  annorum  plene  completorum.  Reddet 
autem  praedictus  Alanus  Domui  de  Wederhal  singulis  annis 
sex  solidos  ad  duos  terminos  medietatem  ad  Festum  Sancti 
Martini  in  yeme  et  aliam  medietatem  ad  Pentecosten.  Et 
sciendum  quod  praedictus  Alanus  molet  ad  molendinum  de 
Gringeldic  ad  vicesimum  vas  totum  bladum  suum  in  prae- 
dicta  terra  crescentem  similiter  totum  bladum  quod  alibi 
adquirere  poterit  et  solvet  vicesimum  porcum  ad  panna- 
gium  et  sustinebit  domos  usque  ad  terminum  praedictum. 
Completis  autem  duodecim  annis  remanebit  praedicta  terra 
cum  omnibus  aedificiis  soluta  et  quieta  a  praedicto  Alano  et 
omnibus  suis.  Et  sciendum  est  quod  si  praedictus  Prior 
terram  illam,  quam  Johannes  de  Ruccroft  detenet  injuste, 
poterit  adquirere,  praedictus  Alanus  habebit  illam  cum  prae- 
dictis  novem  acris  pro  praedicta  firma.  Et  ut  haec  Con- 
ventio rata  sit  et  stabilis  presenti  scripto  sigillum  meum 
apposui.  Hijs  Testibus,  Johanne  Capellano  de  Wederhal, 
Gilberto  Capellano  de  Warthwic,  Roberto  Clerico  de  Cutun, 
Johanne  de  Hairminne,  Willelmo  de  Crogelyn,  Johanne 
Stelfot,  Roberto  de  Horneby,  et  multis  alijs^. 

{Register  Bp  Halton,  MS.  p.  42),  and  it  was  appropriated  to  them 
in  1303 — 4  {Inquis.  p.  in.  32  Edward  I.  No.  130). 

1°  The  date  of  the  charter  must  be  after  1239,  when  Walter  de 
Ulvesby  became  Archdeacon  (see  on  No.  56),  and,  looking  at  the  dates 
of  Martin  of  Kirkoswald,  probably  1240—50. 

171.  1  This  is  not  Thomas  de  Wymondham,  Prior  in  1270  (see 
note  on  No.  96),  as  other  Priors  came  between  (see  Appendix  E). 

^  The  date  of  the  charter  is  Pentecost,  1241. 


28o        reglstrum  prioratus  de  wetherhal. 

172.    Carta    Rogeri    de  Bello-campo    de    tota 

TERRA  SUA  IN  CRINGELDIC. 

Omnibus  Sanctae  Matris  Ecclesiae  filijs  ad  quorum 
notitiam  hoc  prsesens  scriptum  pervenerit  Rogerus  de  Bello- 
campo'  seternam  in  Domino  Salutem.  Noverit  universitas 
vestra  me  dedisse  Deo  et  Ecclesiae  Sanctse  Mariae  Eborum 
et  Monachis  Sanctae  Trinitatis  et  Sancti  Constantini  de 
Wederhal  corpus  meum^  in  eorum  Ecclesia  sepeliendum  et 
cum  corpore  meo  dedisse  Deo  et  praedictae  Ecclesiae  et 
Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  totam  terram  meam  de 
Cringeldic  per  rectas  divisas  suas  cum  toto  servicio  Jo- 
hannis  Golti.  Habendam  et  Tenendam  sibi  in  liberam 
puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  cum  omnibus  pertinen- 
tijs  suis  et  cum  omnibus  libertatibus  communis  et  aisia- 
mentis  ad  Manerium  de  Stafhole^  pertinentibus  infra 
Villam  et  extra  absque  ullo  retenemento  adeo  libere  et 
quiete  in  omnibus  sicut  Elemosina  liberius  et  quietius  dari 
possit  aut  possideri  ad  inveniendum  Vestimentum*  et 
Luminare  imperpetuum  ad  Altare  Gloriosae  et  perpetuae 
Virginis  Mariae  per  Priorem  ejusdem  Domus.  Et  ego  et 
hsredes  mei  praedictam  terram  cum  pertinentijs  praenomi- 
natis  Deo  et  Abbachias  Sanctse  Mariae  Eborum  et  Monachis 
de  Wederhal  contra  omnes  homines  warantizabimus  ac- 
quietabimus  et  defendemus  imperpetuum.  Et  ne  quis  haere- 
dum  meorum  possit  in  posterum  contra  banc  donationem 
meam   venire    eandem  cum    sigillo  meo    praesenti    scripto 

172.     1  For  Roger  de  Bello-campo,  see  note  i  on  No.  153. 

^  The  grant  is  a  singular  one — his  body  to  be  buried  in  the  Church 
of  the  Priory  of  Wederhal,  the  land,  carrying  with  it  the  services  of 
the  serf  John  Golti — to  provide  vestments  and  lights  for  the  altar 
of  the  Virgin  Mary. 

3  Stafhole,  hodie  Staffield,  was  a  manor  in  the  parish  of  Kirkoswald, 
at  the  junction  of  the  river  Croglin  with  the  Eden.  In  1300,  we  find 
that  Sarra,  widow  of  Richard  de  Levington,  had  lately  held  lands  in 
this  vill  {Calend.  Doc.  Scot.  ed.  Bain,  iv.  361). 

*  Vestimentimt  in  old  inventories  means,  generally,  the  whole  set 
of  altar  or  Eucharistic  vestments. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  281 

apposito  corroboravi.  Hijs  Testibus,  Roberto  filio  Willelmi 
Vicecomite  Cumberlandias,  Magistro  Gervasio  Officiali  Kar- 
lioli,  Gilberto  de  Feritate,  Symone  de  Aumduc,  Alano  Coquo, 
Hugone  Dispensatore,  Johanne  de  Eyremiiie,  Johanne  filio 
Willelmi,  Waltero  janitore  de  Wederhal,  Willelmo  Prse- 
posito^  et  alijs''- 

173.  Finis  factus  in  Curia  Domini  Regis  inter 
Aliciam  de  Bello  campo  et  Abbatem  Eboraci  de 
duabus  carucatis  terr/E  et  dimidia  in  Cringeldic. 

H^C  est  Finalis  Concordia  facta  in  Curia  Domini  Regis 
apud  Karliolum  a  die  Sancti  Michaelis  in  tres  Septimanas 
Anno  Regni  Regis  Henrici  filij  Regis  Johannis  vicesimo 
quinto  coram  Roberto  de  Levington\  Radulpho  de  Revcleg, 
Willelmo  de  Culewrch  et  Sollano  de  Nevill^  Justiciarijs 
Itinerantibus  et  alijs  Domini  Regis  fidelibus  tunc  ibi  pre- 
sentibus  inter  Aliciam  de  Bello-campo  et  Amabillam  so- 
rorem  ejus  petentes  et  Willelmum*  Abbatem  de  Eboraco 

=  William  was  Prspositus  of  Cringeldic,  see  No.  155. 

15  From  the  Sheriff,  the  date  of  the  charter  must  be  1223 — 29. 

173.  ^  Robert  de  Levington,  or  rather  Lexinton,  as  in  No.  226, 
was  Justice  Itinerant  as  early  as  1230,  when  he  was  one  of  the  judges 
in  the  great  suit,  Alan  de  Multon  and  his  wife  against  Lambert  de 
Multon  and  his  wife,  for  the  property  of  Richard  de  Lucy  {Pedes 
Finium,  15  Hen.  III.  No.  12).  The  four  justices  mentioned  here 
appear  to  have  been  at  Carhsle  also  in  1242  (compare  No.  226)  when 
Alan  de  Multon  and  his  wife  were  again  before  the  court  {Pedes 
Finium,  26  Hen.  III.  No.  31);  but  the  names  are  evidently  in- 
correcdy  copied  here.  Levington  is  Lexinton,  Radulph  de  Revcleg' 
(in  No.  226  Muthleg')  should  be  Sutleg',  William  de  Culewrch  (in 
No.  226  Colewurth)  is  Culewurthe,  and  SoUan  is  JoUan  de  Nevill. 

-  Jollan  de  Nevill,  in  1244,  paid  a  fine  of  20  marcs  for  permission 
to  marry  Sara  widow  of  John  Heriz  ;  in  October,  1246,  he  was  dead 
and  his  son  Jollan  got  seisin  of  his  property  {Fine  Rolls,  ed.  Roberts, 
i.  426,  464).  He  has  been  supposed,  and  with  fairly  good  reason, 
to  have  been  the  compiler  of  Testa  de  Nevill j  see  the  Preface  to  the 
Record  Com.  edition,  and  an  article  in  The  Genealogist,  v.  p.  35. 

^  William    Rundel,  or  de   Roundell,  was  Abbot  of   S.   Mary's  at 


282  REGISTRUM    PKIORATUS   TiE   WETHERHAT,. 

tenentem  per  Willelmum  de  Leytun  positum  loco  suo  ad 
lucrandum  vel  perdendum  de  duabus  carucatis  terrs  et 
dimidia  cum  pertinentijs  in  Cringeldic  Unde  assisa  mortis 
Antecessorum^  summonita  fuit  inter  eos  in  eadem  Curia 
Scilicet  quod  praedictse  Alicia  et  Amabilla  recognoverunt 
totam  praedictam  terram  cum  pertinentijs  esse  jus  ipsius 
Abbatis  et  Ecclesiae  suae  de  Eboraco  ut  illam  quam  idem 
Abbas  et  Ecclesia  sua  habent  de  dono"  Rogeri  de  Bello- 
campo  fratris  prsedictarum  Alicis  et  Amabillae  cujus  hse- 
redes  ipsse  sunt  et  remiserunt  et  quiete  clamaverunt  de  se 
et  haeredibus  suis  praedicto  Abbati  et  Successoribus  suis  et 
Ecclesiae  suae  praedictae  imperpetuum.  Et  pro  hac  recogni- 
tione,  remissione,  quieta  clamatione,  fine®  et  Concordia, 
idem  Abbas  dedit  predictis  Aliciae  et  Amabillae  tres  Marcas 
Argenti'. 

174.    Finis  factus  in  Curia  Domini   Regis  de 

DUABUS   BOVATIS    TERR^    IN    CRINGELDIC. 

Hmc  est  Finalis  Concordia  facta  in  Curia  Domini  Regis 
apud  Karliolum  in  crastino  Nativitatis  Beatae  Mariae  Anno 
Regni  Regis  Henrici  filij  Regis  Johannis  undecimo  coram 
Rogero    Bertram,    Briano    filio    Alani',    Simone    de     Hal, 

York,  from   1239  to  1244,  and  therefore  at  this  time;  see  note  5  on 
No.  46. 

*  Assisa  mortis  antecessoris  is  a  certain  form  of  legal  writ ;  see 
No.  92,  note  5,  and  Jacob,  Law  Diet.  s.  v.  "Assise." 

^  The  grant  is  in  No.  172. 

^  This  document  is  from  the  Pedes  Finium,  or  Feet  of  Fines, 
among  the  legal  Records  ;  the  finis  or  conclusion  and  agreement 
between  the  parties. 

''  The  date  is  three  weeks  from  S.  Michael's  day,  25  Hen.  III., 
or  October  20th,  1241. 

174.  ^  Brian  son  of  Alan,  or  FitzAlan,  was  an  important  person 
in  the  reign  of  Henry  111.  He  was  Sheriff  for  Northumberland  from 
1227  to  1235.  With  Roger  Bertram  he  formed  part  of  the  escort  of 
Alexander  II.  King  of  Scotland,  when  he  went  to  York  in  Lent 
1228— 29  to  meet  Henry  111.  {Close  Rolls,  13  Hen.  11 1,  m.  17  d;  Rymer, 
Fmdem,  new  ed.  i.  193),  and  was  often  employed  in  Scotch  affairs. 


regisTrum  prioratus  de  wetherhat..        283 

Willelmo  de  Eboracojusticiarijs  Domini  Regis  Itinerantibus 
et  alijs  Domini  Regis  Fidelibus  tunc  ibi  prsesentibus  inter 
Thomam  de  Maleton-  et  Adam  uxorem  ejus,  Ricar- 
dum  Gernun  et  Johannam  uxorem  ejus  petentes,  et 
Robertum'  Abbatem  Sancts  Mariae  de  Eboraco  tenentem 
de  duabus  bovatis  terrae  cum  pertinentijs  in  Cringeldick 
Unde  Assisa  mortis  Antecessorum  summonita  fuit  inter 
eos  in  eadem  Curia  :  Scilicet  quod  pr^dicti  Thomas  et 
Ada  Ricardus  et  Johanna  remiserunt  et  quietum  clama- 
verunt  de  se  et  hEeredibus  ipsarum  Adas  et  Johannae  eidem 
Abbati  et  successoribus  suis  et  Ecclesiae  praedictae  totum 
jus  et  clamium  quod  habuerunt  in  prjedictis  duabus  bovatis 
terrae  cum  pertinentijs  imperpetuum.  Et  pro  hac  remis- 
sione  et  quieta  clamatione  fine  et  Concordia  idem  Abbas 
recepit  praedictos  Thomam  et  Adam  Ricardum  et  Johannam 
et  eorum  haeredes  in  singulis  Beneficijs  et  Orationibus  quae 
de  cetero  fient  in  Ecclesia  sua  de  Eboraco  imperpetuum*. 

175.  OUIETA  CLAMATIO  JOHANNIS  DE  HERMINE 
FILIJ    WiLLELMI     DE     HERMINE     DE     DUABUS     BOVATIS 

terR/E  in  Kabergh. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  praesens 
scriptum  pervenerit  Johannes  de  Hermiiie'  filius  Willelmi 
de  Hermifie  Salutem  aeternam  in  Domino.  Noverit  uni- 
versitas  vestra  me  pro  salute  animae  Patris  mei  et  pro 
animarum  salute  Antecessorum  et  Successorum  meorum 
reddidisse  et  quietas  clamasse  de  me  et  hseredibus  meis 
imperpetuum  Deo  et  Abbati  Sanctse  Mari^  Eboraci  et 
ejusdem  loci  Conventui  necnon  et  Monachis  de  Wederhal 

^  This  is  the  first  Thomas  de  Maleton,  or  Multon,  for  whom 
and  his  relatives  mentioned  here,  see  on  Nos.  47,  103,  104. 

5  Robert  de  Longo  Campo,  Abbot  of  S.  Mary's  at  York,  from 
1 197  to  1239  ;  see  note  3  on  No.  10. 

*  The  date  is  the  morrow  of  the  Nativity  of  the  Blessed  Mary, 
II  Henry  III.,  or  September  9th,  1227. 

175.     1  On  John  de  Hermifie,  see  note  3,  No.  64. 


284  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

duas  bovatas  terrse  cum  pertinentijs  in  territorio  de  Ka- 
berch%  Scilicet  de  ilia  terra  quam  teneo  de  dictis  Monachis 
de  feudo  de  Raveneswic,  videlicet  totam  terram  a  superiori 
parte  Mussae^  ad  Neubussehill  sicut  le  sikette  descendit  a 
pra;dicta  Mussa  usque  ad  viam  ad  Surflatende,  et  sicut 
dicta  via  tendit  usque  ad  quoddam  fossatum,  et  sicut 
dictum  fossatum  tendit  ex  transverse  linealiter  usque  ad 
Regiam  viam*  quae  ducit  ad  Karleolum,  et  sicut  dicta  via 
tendit  usque  ad  divisam  Dominici  mei  in  Lechou  et  a  dicta 
divisa  usque  ad  Hefdeland  del  Bochum  et  sicut  divisa  del 
Hevefdland  tendit  sursum  usque  ad  viam  juxta  Mussam, 
et  sicut  semita  ducit  ad  superiorem  partem  del  Neubusse- 
hill, et  in  Bacstanegyle  et  in  Bochum  duas  acras  et  dimi- 
diam  et  quandam  portiunculam  terr^  quK  vocatur  le  Gare 
inter  Regiam  [viam]  et  magnam  Mussam  et  ab  angulo 
fossati  de  Communa  duas  acras  terrae  in  latitudine  versus 
Mussam  et  totam  longitudinem  sicut  dicta  terra  se  extendit 
versus  Neubussehille  et  totam  medietatem  Marisci  Scalre- 
manoch  versus  meridiem.  Haec  autem  omnia  praescripta 
habebunt  dicti  Monachi  pro  duabus  bovatis  terrae  libere 
integre  et  quiete  imperpetuum  de  me  et  haeredibus  meis 
cum  omnibus  communis  libertatibus  et  aisiamentis  suis 
infra  Villam  et  extra.  Et  ego  et  haeredes  mei  praadictas 
bovatas  terrae  cum  pertinentijs  dictis  Monachis  imper- 
petuum contra  omnes  homines  warantizabimus  et  defen- 
demus.  Et  ne  Ego  vel  haeredes  mei  contra  hoc  scriptum 
meffi  redditionis  et  quiets  clamationis  imperpetuum  venire 
possimus,  eidem  sigillum  meum  apposui.  Hijs  Testibus, 
Symone    Capellano,  Johanne    de    Aglunby,   Stephano    de 

^  Kaberch,  or  Kaberge,  hodie  Cabers,  adjoined  Little  Croglin  on 
the  north  (see  Nos.  17ff,  177)  and,  as  here  stated,  was  in  the  fee 
of  Ravenswic,  or  Renwick. 

2  Mussa,  "a  moss''  or  marsh-ground,  a  swamp,  Anglo-Saxon  meos. 

*  See  note  9  on  No.  5  ;  probably  the  same  road  as  that  from 
Appleby  to  Carlisle,  and  here  keeping  the  high  ground  on  the  other 
side  of  the  Eden  ;  see  also  note  3  on  No.  179. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL.  285 

Helmesle,  Radulpho  et  Willelmo  de  Cringeldic,  Willelmo 
de  Croglyn,  Henrico  de  Hulvesthayt,  Adam  Scireloc'^,  Gal- 
frido  de  Croglyn,  Alano  de  Herminne  et  alijs". 

176.    Carta  Henrici  de  Ulvesthuait  de  toto 

PRATO   SUO   IN    SmALWATHIS. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  praesens 
scriptum  pervenerit  Henricus  de  Hulvesthuayt  Salutem 
aeternam  in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  me  Di- 
vinae  Pietatis  intuitu  et  pro  salute  animae  me^  et  pro 
salute  animarum  Praedecessorum  et  Successorum  meorum 
dedisse  concessisse  et  praesenti  carta  confirmasse  Deo  et 
Abbachiae  Sanctae  Mariae  Eboraci  et  Monachis  de  Weder- 
hal  in  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  totum  pratum 
meum  de  Smalewathis  quod  quidem  pratum  meum  jacet 
inter  divisam  de  Croglyn  et  de  Kaberge.  Habendum  et 
Tenendum  imperpetuum  liberum  solutum  et  quietum  de 
me  et  haeredibus  meis  ad  omnimodum  commodum  suum 
faciendum  sicut  sibi  melius  viderint  expedire.  Et  Ego  et 
hseredes  mei  dictum  pratum  praedictis  Monachis  imper- 
petuum warantizabimus  acquietabimus  et  defendemus.  In 
cujus  rei  Testimonium  praesenti  scripto  sigillum  meum  ap- 
posui.  Hijs  Testibus,  Johanne  de  Staffole,  Thoma  de  Bello- 
campo,  Willelmo  de  Croglyn,  Johanne  de  Tabge\  Ste- 
phano  de  Westgard,  Thoma  de  Raveneswic,  Roberto  de 
Ormesby,  Alano  de  Caberge,  Willielmo  filio  Willielmi, 
Gilberto  de  Laysinby,  et  alijs^. 

=  Adam  de  Scireloc,  or  Schyrloc,  is  called  of  Ulvesby  in  No.  183. 

"  In  No.  161  John  de  Hermiiie  appears  with  several  of  the 
witnesses  here  ;  the  date  of  this  charter  is  probably  about  the  same, 
shortly  after  1236,  or  about  1240. 

176.  '  John  de  Tabge  should  be  de  Caberge,  see  No.  177,  where 
he  appears  with  Alan  "his  brother,"  also  see  on  No.  138. 

2  Comparing  this  with  the  other  charter  of  Henry  de  Hulvesthwayt 
about  1252  (No.  157),  we  have  evidently  the  same  date  here,  and, 
from  the  witnesses,  a  date  somewhat  later  than  the  charters 
preceding. 


286        registrum  prioratus  de  wetherhal. 

177.  Carta    Henrici    de    Ulvesthuayt    facta 

MONACHIS      DE     WeDERHAL      DE     QUODAM      PRATO     IN 

Smaleuuayes. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  presens 
scriptum  pervenerit  Henricus  de  Ulvesthuayt  Salutem  seter- 
nam  in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  me  Divinae 
pietatis  intuitu  pro  salute  animae  meae  et  pro  salute  anima- 
rum  Prsedecessorum  et  Successorum  meorum  dedisse  con- 
cessisse  et  presenti  carta  confirmasse  Deo  et  Abbachiae 
Sanctae  Marise  Eboraci  et  Monachis  de  Wederhal  in  puram 
et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  totum  pratum  meum  de  Smale- 
uuays  quod  quidem  pratum  jacet  juxta  divisam  de  Crogelyn 
et  de  Caberge.  Habendum  et  Tenendum  imperpetuum 
liberum  solutum  et  quietum  de  me  et  hseredibus  meis  ad 
omnimodum  commodum  suum  faciendum  sicut  sibi  melius 
viderint  expedire.  Et  Ego  et  hseredes  mei  dictum  pratum 
prsdictis  Monachis  imperpetuum  warantizabimus  acquieta- 
bimus  et  defendemus.  In  cujus  rei  Testimonium  praesenti 
scripto  sigillum  meum  apposui.  Hijs  Testibus,  Johanne 
de  Staffole,  Thoma  de  Bellocampo,  Willelmo  de  Croglyn, 
Johanne  de  Caberge,  Alano  fratre  ejus,  Thoma  de  Raven- 
wike,  Stephano  de  Westgayt,  Roberto  de  Horneby,  Willelmo 
filio  Willelmi  de  Croghelyn,  Gilberto  de  Laysingeby,  Ro- 
berto Clerico  et  alijs. 

178.  Quieta  Clamatio  Johannis  filij  Willelmi 
DE  Wederhal  de  duabus  bovatis  terr^  in  Kabergh. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  praesens 
scriptum  pervenerit  Johannes  filius  Willelmi  de  Wederhal 
Salutem  seternam  in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra 
me  pro  salute  animae  meae  reddidisse  et  quietas  clamasse  de 
me  et  haeredibus  meis  imperpetuum  Deo  et  Abbati  Sanctae 
Marise  Eboraci  et  ejusdem  loci  Conventui  necnon  et  Mona- 
chis de  Wederhal  duas  bovatas  terrse  cum  pertinentijs  in 
territorio  de  Kabergh  quas  ego  aliquando  tenui  de  dictis 


REGLSTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  287 

Monachis  de  Wederhal  ad  inveniendum  unum  cereum' 
octo  librarum  imperpetuum  per  Priorem  dictae  Domus  de 
Wederhale  ardentem  singulis  diebus  coram  Altari  Gloriosse 
et  perpetuae  Virginis  Mariae  quamdiu  aliqua  Missa  celebrata 
in  honore  Gloriosae  Virginis  ad  dictum  Altare  duraverit. 
Ego  autem  et  haeredes  mei  prsedictam  terram  cum  omnibus 
pertinentijs  suis  Deo  et  AbbachijE  Sanctse  Mariae  Eboraci 
et  Monachis  de  Wederhal  contra  omnes  homines  warantiza- 
bimus  acquietabimus  et  defendemus  imperpetuum.  Et 
ne  quis  haeredum  meorum  possit  in  posterum  contra  banc 
Donationem  meam  venire,  eandem  cum  sigillo  meo  prae- 
senti  scripto  apposite  corroboravi.  Hijs  Testibus,  VVillelmo 
filio  Rogeri  de  Korkeby,  Willelmo  filio  ejus,  Willelmo  de 
Warthwic,  Johanne  de  Caberch,  Willelmo  de  Croghelyn, 
Radulpho  Clerico  et  alijs^. 

179.  Carta  Radulphi  de  Hof  facta  Monachis 
DE  Wederhal  de  quadam  terra  in  Huteskou  in 
Parochia  de  Kirchoswald. 

SciANT  omnes  qui  viderint  vel  audierint  Litteras  has 
quod  Ego  Radulphus  de  Hof  cum  consilio  et  assensu  Uxoris 
meae  et  haeredum  meorum  concessi  et  dedi  et  hac  praesenti 
carta  mea  confirmavi  Deo  et  Ecclesiae  Sancti  Constantini 
de  Wederhal  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  quan- 
dam  terram   in  Huttescou^  in  Parochia  de  Kirkeoswald, 

178.  1  Cereum,  "  a  wax  candle  " ;  the  weight,  8  pounds,  given  here 
is  worthy  of  note. 

2  A  comparison  of  this  charter  with  No.  142,  which  John  son 
of  WiUiam  de  Wederhal  attests,  would  seem  to  shew  that  it  is  not  far 
from  the  same  date,  soon  after  1239,  or  about  1240. 

179.  1  Huttescou  or  Huddescoch  (No.  180),  called  later  Huddles- 
keugh,  was  in  the  northern  part  of  Kirkoswald,  and  adjoining 
Hareskeugh,  which  runs  up  into  the  eastern  fells.  Land  in 
Hareskeugh  was  granted  to  the  Priory  of  Lanercost  by  Ada 
Engayne,  wife  of  Robert  de  Vallibus,  when  it  is  called  "  Little 
Haresco,"  and  the  grant  was  confirmed  by  Hugh  de  Morvill,  when  it 
is  called   "Little   Harescou,''  and  the   bounds   are   set   out   {Regist. 


288  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAI-. 

scilicet  quae  jacet  juxta  terram  Hospitalism  et  sicut  Regia 
via  ducit  in  Raven ^  et  sicut  Raven  descendit  in  Becstervild 
et  de  Becstervild  contra  Montem  usque  ad  quandam  quer- 
cum  furcatam  et  de  quercu  furcata  usque  ad  divisas  Roberti 
Huttescou  et  de  divisis  Roberti  usque  in  Raven*,  et  sicut 
Raven  descendit  usque  ad  divisas  Willelmi  Surrays  et  de 
divisis  Willelmi  contra  Montem  usque  ad  quandam  radicem 
quercus  in  mora  et  de  ilia  radice  sicut  sepes  ducit  usque  ad 
terram  Hospitalis  cum  communi  et  aisiamentis  de  Kyrke- 
oswald  in  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  liberam  et 
quietam  imperpetuum  a  me  et  hseredibus  meis  pro  anima 
Domini  mei  Hugonis  de  Morevilla^  et  pro  salute  animas 
mese  et  Patris  et  Matris  mea;  et  omnium  Antecessorum 
meorum.  Hanc  vero  Elemosinam  Ego  et  haeredes  mei 
prsedictis  Monachis  imperpetuum  contra  omnes  gentes 
warantizabimus.  Ne  autem  aliquis  hseredum  meorum  in 
prsefata  terra  possit  aliquid  juris  clamare  vel  inde  calump- 
niam  in  posterum  movere  huic  scripto  sigillum  meum 
apposui  in  Testimonium.  Hijs  Testibus,  Symone  Capel- 
lano  de  Croghelyn,  Alano  de  Cumreu,  Willelmo  de  Haire- 
mifie,  Willelmo  filio  Marchepetit  de  Melmorby,  Johanne 
fratre  ejus,  Yuone  de  Torvil,  Alexandro  Engain,  Willel- 
mo   Clerico    de   Wederhal,   Umfrido,   Randulpho    Clerico, 

Lanercost,  MS.  ii.  ii,  12  ;  see  also  x.  12,  13).  These  bounds  are  in 
terms  very  similar  to  those  used  here  of  Huttescou. 

^  Probably  S.  Nicholas'  Hospital,  Carlisle,  which  had  lands  in 
Ainstable  (see  No.  170). 

'  The  road  from  Appleby  to  Carlisle,  as  in  No.  175.  In  the  grant 
of  Little  Harescou  by  Hugh  de  Morvill  referred  to  above,  the  bounds 
are  described — ''  sicut  magna  Via  venit  de  Appelbi  usque  ad  Raven  et 
inde  sursum  per  Raven  usque  ad  Caput  ejusdem  Aquap.'' 

'  The  Raven  is  a  small  stream,  which  gives  its  name  to  Ravens- 
wic,  or  Renwick,  rising  in  the  fells  above  Hareskeugh,  and  running 
into  the  Eden  near  the  town  of  Kirkoswald. 

^  Hugo  de  Morvilla,  who  had  died  in  1202 — 3  (see  note  8  on  No. 
101)  was  lord  of  Kirkoswald,  and  of  Hareskeugh,  as  appears  from  the 
grant  in  the  Register  of  Lane7'cost  (ii.  12)  referred  to  above, 


REGTSTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL,  289 

Waltero  janitore,  Johanne  Coquo,  Johanne  filio  Willelmi 
Clerici  et  alijs.^. 

180.  Carta  Abbatis  Sanct^  Mari.«  facta  Alicia 

UXORI    ROBERTI    DE    SALHILD    DE    QUADAM    TERRA    IN 
HUDDESCOCH. 

SciANT  omnes  tarn  presentes  quam  futuri  quod  Ego 
Robertus'  Dei  Gratia  Abbas  Sanctse  Marise  Eboraci  cum 
communi  consilio  et  assensu  Capituli  nostri  dedi  et  concessi 
et  presenti  carta  mea  confirmavi  Alicia;  uxori  Roberti  de 
Salhild  et  uni  de  filijs  suis  cuicunque  voluerit  in  feudo  et 
-hsereditate  quandam  terram  in  Huddescoch^  quam  Radul- 
phus  de  Hof  dedit  nobis  in  Elemosinam  tenere  de  nobis 
reddendo  annuatim  duodecim  denarios  pro  omni  servicio 
ad  duos  terminos,  medietatem  ad  Festum  Sancti  Martini  et 
aliam  Medietatem  ad  Pentecosten.  Testibus  Hijs,  Tlioma 
de  Wilton  Dapifero,  Willelmo....,  Symone  Capellano  de 
Crogelyn,  Roberto  Vachel,  Alano  de  Cumreu,  Willelmo  de 
Hermyne,  Willelmo  Clerico  de  Wederhal,  Ranulpho  Clerico, 
Umfrido,  Waltero  janitore  et  multis  alijs'. 

181.  Carta  Geraldi  de  Melmorbi  facta  Mona- 
CHis  de  Wederhal  de  una  bovata  terr^e  cum  tofto 
et  crofto  in  Melmorby. 

Universis  Christi  Fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  prae- 
sens  scriptum  pervenerit  Geraldus  de  Melmorby  salutem 
aeternam  in  Domino.    Noverit  universitas  vestra  me  Divinse 

0  The  witnesses  all  point  to  the  early  years  of  the  1 3th  century  as 
the  date  of  this  charter,  and  this  agrees  with  No.  153,  where  several  of 
the  same  witnesses  occur. 

180.  ^  Robert  de  Longo  Campo,  Abbot  from  1197  to  1239,  see 
note  3  on  No.  10. 

■'■  The  land  in  Huttescou,  granted  by  the  last  charter,  is  now 
leased  at  an  annual  rent  of  I2d. 

3  This  charter  must  be  dated  very  shortly  after  the  preceding, 
several  of  the  witnesses  being  the  same,  i.e.  the  beginning  of  the 
13th  century. 

P.  19 


290  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Pietatis  intuitu  et  pro  salute  animae  me^  et  animarum 
Praedecessorum  et  Successorum  meorum  dedisse  conces- 
sisse  et  prsesenti  carta  confirmasse  Deo  et  Ecclesise  Sanctae 
Mariae  Eboraci  et  Monachis  de  Wederhal  ibidem  Deo 
servientibus  unam  bovatam  terrse  in  territorio  de  Mel- 
morby'  cum  tofto  et  crofto,  Illam  videlicet  bovatam  quae 
jacet  propinquior  terrae  Adae  filij  Henrici  versus  orientem, 
Insuper  autem  unam  acram  et  dimidiam  terrae  in  Cumbre- 
trute-wra.  Habendam  et  Tenendam  in  liberam  puram  et 
perpetuam  Elemosinam  cum  omnibus  pertinentijs  liberta- 
tibus  et  aisiamentis  Villae  de  Melmorby  spectantibus  ad 
sustentamentum  Luminaris  Ecclesise  de  Wederhal.  Ego 
vero  et  haeredes  mei  banc  Elemosinam  dictis  Monachis 
contra  omnes  homines  imperpetuum  warantizabimus  ac- 
quietabimus  et  defendemus.  Et  ut  hoc  scriptum  ratum 
permaneat  et  inconcussum  illud  sigilli  mei  appositione 
corroboravi.  Hijs  Testibus,  Symone  Capellano,  Ricardo 
Diacono,  Radulpho  Clerico,  Waltero  janitore,  Thoma  Dis- 
pensatore,  Johanne  Coquo,  Johanne  de  Aglunby,  Johanne 
filio  Willelmi  Clerici^  Ranulpho  filio  Umfridi  et  multis 
alijs'. 

181.  1  Melmorby,  said  to  have  been  the  abode  of  Melmor  a  Dane, 
was  a  parish  and  manor  on  the  east  of  the  river  Eden,  lying  under  the 
eastern  fells  between  Ulvesby  (or  Ousby)  and  Gamelsby  in  the  parish 
of  Addingham.  At  this  time  the  manor  was  held  by  the  second 
Adam  son  of  Odard,  Baron  of  Wigton,  or  his  father ;  and  later  in  the 
century  we  find  it  in  possession  of  another  Odard  de  Wygeton  and  his 
son  Walter;  see  on  Odard  note  5,  No.  72.  There  is  a  curious  petition 
in  the  reign  of  Edward  II.,  shewing  that  a  fortress  called  the  Tower 
of  Melmorby,  capable  of  being  guarded  by  12  men-at-arms,  had  been 
long  held  by  John  de  Denum  against  the  Scots,  but  his  lands  are 
so  wasted  that  he  cannot  provide  a  garrison,  and  he  prays  help  of  the 
King.  The  petition  is  endorsed  "  Some  marriage  ward  or  farm  to  be 
looked  out,  and  the  King  will  give  him  a  reward  "  {Calend.  Doc.  Scot. 
ed.  Bain,  iii.   163). 

^  John  son  of  William,  who  was  Clerk  of  Wederhal,  as  in  No.  179. 

2  From  the  similarity  of  the  witnesses,  the  date  must  be  about  the 
same  as  that  of  No.  179,  i.e.  the  early  years  of  the  13th  century. 


registrum  prioratus  de  wetherhal.        29i 
182.    Carta  Willelmi  filij  Abm  de  Mora  de  2 

BOVATIS  TERR/E  CUM  TOFTO  ET  CROFTO  IN  MELMORBY. 

UniversIS  Christi  Fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam 
praesens  Scriptum  pervenerit  Willelmus  filius  Adas  de  Mora^ 
Salutem  seternam  in  Domino.  Noverit  Universitas  vestra 
me  Divinse  Pietatis  intuitu  et  pro  salute  animse  mex  et 
animarum  Praedecessorum  et  Successorum  meorum  dedisse 
concessisse  et  praesenti  carta  mea  confirmasse  Deo  et 
Ecclesiae  Sanctse  Trinitatis  de  Wederhal  et  Monachis  ibi- 
dem Deo  servientibus  illas  duas  bovatas  terrse  cum  perti- 
nentijs  in  Villa  de  Melmorby  cum  tofto  et  crofto  quas 
Henricus  Blanchard  de  me  aliquando  tenuit  Illas  scilicet 
quae  jacent  inter  terram  BeatK  Mariae  Karleoli  et  Littil- 
gilsic.  Habendas  et  Tenendas  dictae  Ecclesiae  et  dictis 
Monachis  de  Wederhal  in  Hberam  puram  et  perpetuam 
Elemosinam  cum  omnibus  pertinentijs  libertatibus  com- 
munis et  aisiamentis  Villae  de  Melmorby  spectantibus  sine 
aliquo  retenemento  ad  sustentamentum  Luminaris  praedictae 
Ecclesije  de  Wederhal.  Ego  vero  et  haeredes  mei  totam 
praedictam  terram  praedictis  Monachis  contra  omnes  homines 
imperpetuum  warantizabimus  acquietabimus  et  defendemus. 
Et  ut  hoc  scriptum  ratum  permaneat  et  inconcussum  illud 
sigilli  mei  appositione  corroboravi.  Hijs  Testibus,  Domino 
Radulpho  tunc  Priore  Karleoli,  Domino  Waltero  Officiario 
Karleoli,  Domino  Roberto  Decano  de  Croglyn,  Michaele 
Capellano  de  Kirkeoswald,  Henrico  Capellano  de  Weder- 
hale,  Hugone  Capellano  de  Warthwic  et  multis  alijsl 

182.  1  The  family  of  de  Mora,  or  de  la  More,  was  connected  with 
Gilsland.  This  may  be  the  same  William  de  Mora  who  attests  the 
charter  of  Matilda  de  Vallibus,  No.  194,  dated  1271  ;  under  the  same 
date  he,  with  his  wife  Agnes,  quitclaimed  property  in  Farlam  and 
Little  Camboc  to  the  Priory  of  Lanercost  {Regist.  Lanercost,  MS. 
xii.  13) ;  he  was  also  witness  to  several  of  their  charters. 

2  The  date  of  this  charter  will  be  after  1231,  when  Radulph 
became  Prior,  and  before  1239,  when  Walter  de  Ulvesby  probably 
became  Archdeacon  (see  on  Nos.  56,  97). 

19 — 2 


292        registrum  prioratus  de  wetherhal. 

183.  Carta  Robert:  de  Robertby  facta  Monachis 

DE  WEDERHAL  de  3  ACRIS  TERR^  IN  ULVESBY. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  has  literas  visuris  vel  audi- 
turis  Robertus  de  Roberteby  Salutem.  Noverit  universitas 
vestra  me  concessisse  dedisse  et  hac  present!  carta  mea 
confirmasse  Deo  et  Ecclesiae  Beatae  Mariae  Eboraci  et 
Monachis  de  Wederhal  Deo  servientibus  tres  acras  terrae  et 
dimidiam  in  territorio  de  Ulvesby  quarum  una  et  dimidia 
jacent  in  crofto  meo  ubi  horreum  meum  stat  ex  parte  Australi 
et  alise  duae  super  Borganessat  ex  parte  Aquilonis  quae  se 
extendunt  de  Sunnivegile  usque  ad  fossatum  de  Castlel- 
slac  ad  sustentamentum  Luminaris  Altaris  Sanctae  Mariae 
Ecclesiae  de  Wederhal.  Tenendas  et  Habendas  in  puram 
et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  cum  omnibus  pertinentijs  et 
Aisiamentis  et  libertatibus  pertinentibus  ad  Villam  de 
Ulvesby  salva  multura  vicesimi  vasis  molendino  de  Ulvesby 
debita.  Ego  vero  Robertus  et  haeredes  mei  dictam  terram 
dictis  Monachis  warantizabimus  contra  omnes  homines  et 
foeminas  imperpetuum.  Hijs  Testibus,  Willelmo  de  Daker 
tunc  Vicecomite  Karleoli,  Waltero  Parsona  de  Ulvesby 
tunc  Officiali  Karleolensi,  Hamundo  de  Ulvesby,  Adam 
Armstrang  de  eadem,  Gervasio  de  Scrag.,  Adam  de 
Kempeley,  Adam  de  Schyrloc  de  Ulvesby  et  multis 
alijs'. 

184.  Carta  Ad^  filij  Alani  facta  Monachis  de 
Wederhal  de  dimidia  carucata  terr^  in  Ormesby. 

Adam  filius  Alani  omnibus  legentibus  vel  audientibus 
litteras  has  tam  praesentibus  quam  futuris  Sanctae  Matris 
Ecclesi^  filijs  Salutem.  Sciatis  me  dedisse  et  praesenti 
carta  confirmasse  Deo  et  Beatae  Mariae  et  Sancto  Constan- 
tino de  Wederhal   et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus 

183.  1  From  William  de  Daker,  Sheriff  1236—47,  and  Walter, 
probably  not  Official  after  1239,  the  date  may  be  fixed  as  1236—39. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  \VETHERHAL.  293 

dimidiam  carucatam  terrje  in  Ormesby'  cum  omnibus  per- 
tinentijs  suis  in  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  ab  omni 
exactione  et  servicio  liberam  et  quietam.  Similiter  concessi 
eis  communem  pasturam  praefatae  Villae  ad  pecuniam  Do- 
minij  sui  pro  anima  Patris  et  Matris  meas  et  pro  salute 
mea  et  uxoris  meae  et  omnium  Parentum  meorum  tarn 
vivorum  quam  defunctorum.  Hijs  Testibus,  Willelmo  fratre 
meo,  Roberto  de  Hornesby",  Huctredo  Presbitero  de  Car- 
laton^  Reinaldo  Presbytero,  Helya  Sacerdote,  Kettello 
Clerico,  et  multis  alijs*. 

185.     Carta  Ad^  filij  Roberti  de  dimidia  caru- 

CATA  TERR.E  IN  ORMESBY  CUM  PASTURA  CCC.  OVIUM. 

Sciant  praesentes  et  futuri  quod  Ego  Adam  filius 
Roberti^  cum  consilio  et  assensu  uxoris  meae  Matildas  et 
haeredum  meorum  et  amicorum  dedi  et  concessi  et  prssenti 
carta  mea  confirmavi  Deo  et  Abbachiee  Sanctae  Mariae 
Eboraci  et  Monachis  Sancts  Trinitatis  et  Sancti  Constan- 
tini  de  Wederhal  pro  salute  animae  meae  et  Antecessorum 
meorum  dimidiam  carucatam  terrae  in  campis  de  Ormesby 
quae  dicitur  Mirland  cum  omnibus  pertinentijs  et  aisiamentis 
ad  Villam  de  Ormesby  ubique  spectantibus  infra  Villam  et 
extra  sine  aliquo  retenemento  in  puram  et  perpetuam 
Elemosinam.     Insuper  autem  praeter  communem  pasturam 

184.  '  Ormesby,  or  Hornsby,  is  in  the  southern  part  of  the  parish 
of  Cumwhitton,  see  below  on  Cumquintyngton  in  No.  190. 

2  Robert  de  Homesby  maybe  the  same  as  the  Robert  de  Horneby, 
who  attests  Xo.  171,  in  1241,  and  other  charters  in  this  Register. 

3  See  on  Karlaton  in  No.  189. 

*  There  is  nothing  special  to  help  to  fix  the  date  of  this  charter, 
unless  the  conjecture  with  regard  to  Robert  de  Hornesby  be  correct. 

185.  '  Adam  son  of  Robert,  i.e.  de  Karliol,  as  shewn  by  his  son, 
Eudo  de  Karliol,  in  the  next  charter.  Robert  was  the  grandson  of  Hil- 
dred  de  Carlel  and  son  of  Odard  (see  note  9  on  No.  72).  This  Adam  was 
therefore  the  brother  of  Odard  de  Hodema,  who  got  seisin  of  some  of  his 
father's  property  in  i2io(seeon  Xo.73).  He  gave  a  moiety  of  the  tithes 
ofLittleBamptontothe  Hospital  of  S.  Nicholas,  Carlisle  (see  on  No.  95). 


294  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   \YETHERHAL. 

quje  ad  praedictam  dimidiam  carucatam  terrae  pertinet  dedi 
et  concessi  et  hac  praesenti  carta  mea  confirmavi  predictis 
Monachis  in  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam   pasturam 
ubique  in  predicta  Villa  de  Ormesby  proprijs  animalibus 
eorum  et  specialiter  trecentis  matricibus  ovibus  cum  agnis 
suis   vel   totidem    multonibus.     Habendam    et    tenendam 
imperpetuum  sine  aliqua  contradictione  vel  impedimento 
mei  vel  haeredum  meorum.     Et  Ego  et  haeredes  mei  banc 
praedictam   Elemosinam  prasfatis  Monachis  contra  omnes 
homines  warantizabimus  et  defendemus  imperpetuum.     In 
cujus  rei   Testimonium    praesenti  scripto   sigillum    meum 
apposui.    Hijs  Testibus,  Petro  de  Ditheric  tunc  Vicecomite 
Karlioli,  Duncano   de   Lascels-;    Roberto   filio   Willelmi', 
-  Duncan  de  Lascels  appears  in  the  Pipe  Rolls  as  early  as  1200, 
with  Christiana  his  wife,  as  having  "  her  land  in  Boultona  which  is 
her  heritage,  since  she  cannot  have  a  reasonable  part  of  her  heritage 
in   Scotland.-'     This   Christiana,   there   seems   little   doubt,   was   the 
daughter  of  Walter  de  Wyndeshore  ;  see  on  this  Walter  in  No.  134, 
note  2,  where  it  is  shewn  she  had  property  in  her  own  right  in  Scotland 
and  elsewhere.     No  doubt  incorrectly,  Waldef  son  of  Gospatric  is 
spoken  of  as  her  'father"  instead  of  her  ancestor  in  a  Final  Concord 
between  Duncan  de  Lascelles  and  Christiana  his  wife  and   Hugh, 
Abbot  of  Geddeworthe  (Jedburgh)   regarding  the  advowson   of  the 
Church  of  Bastenethwait  in  1208  \Ptdes  Finium,  10  Joh.,  ed.  Hunter, 
ii.   10).     J.   Denton  {Cumberland,  p.   52)  speaks   of  Christiana  as  a 
descendant   of    Gospatric.   a   bastard   son   of  Waldeof  and  lord  of 
Boulton ;   but    I   have   been   unable   to  find   any   authority  for    the 
statement,   or  that   this   Gospatric   had   any  son   Waldef.     Duncan 
appears  in  the  Pipe  Rolls  for  Cumberland  in    1205—6   as   making 
a  payment  in  connection  with  the  Church   of   Boulton;   and,   with 
Christiana,  in  the  Pipe  Rolls  for  Buckingham  and  Bedford,  the  next 
year,  as  paying  240  marks  for  the  whole  land  of  Walter  de  Windlesores, 
held  of  the  King  in  capite  ;  and  in  the  same  Rolls  for  12 10 — 11  he 
occurs  as  owing  60  marcs  and  a  palfrey  for  getting  seisin  of  his  land 
whereof  he  was  disseised  by  the  King's  writ  for  not  attending  him 
with  horse  and  arms  in  the  army  of  Scotland.     The  next  year  there  is 
a   curious   reference   to   this  debt  ;   and  in  the  autumn,  among  the 
announcements  of  the  justices,  we  find  William  Briwere  in  charge  of 
Christiana,  the  daughter  of  Duncan,  and  responsible  for  the  debts 
which  Duncan  and  Ranulph  de  Hosdeng  owed  the  Jews  for  Walter  de 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  29$ 

Alano  de  Cumreu,  Willielmo  Clerico,  Umfrido,  Waltero 
portario  de  Wederhal,  Ricardo  Caprun  et  alijs*. 

186.  Carta  Eudonis  de  Karleolo  facta  Mona- 
CHis  DE  Wederhal  de  dimidia  carucata  terr^  in 
Ormesby. 

SciANT  praesentes  et  futuri  quod  Ego  Eudo  de  Karliolo' 
filius  Adse  filij  Robert!  consensu  et  consilio  hseredum  me- 
orum  concessi  et  prsesenti  carta  confirmavi  Deo  et  Ecclesise 
Sanctae  Maris  Eboraci  et  Domui  Sanctae  Trinitatis  et 
Sancti  Constantini  de  Wederhal  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo 
servientibus  dimidiam  carucatam  terrse  in  campo  de  Or- 
mesby quae  dicitur  Mirland  quam  Pater  meus  eis  dedit  in 
Elemosinam.  Adico  autem  ex  dono  meo  praedictis  Monachis 
totam  illam  terram  quae  mihi  pertinebat  de  qua  tuli  Breve 
de  nova  disseisina  super  Warinum  de  Mira  qui  praedic- 
tam  terram  tenuit.  Habendam  et  Tenendam  simul  cum 
praedicta  dimidia  carucata  terrs  in  puram  et  perpetuam 
Elemosinam  cum  omnibus  pertinentijs  libertatibus  com- 
munis et  aisiamentis  infra  Villam  et  extra  praedictae  terrae 
pertinentibus.  Ego  vero  et  haeredes  mei  totam  praedictam 
terram  cum  pertinentijs  prsdictis  Monachis  imperpetuum 
vvarantizabimus  et  defendemus.  Et  ut  haec  mea  donatio  et 
confirmatio  firma  et  stabilis  perseveret  praesenti  scripto 
sigillum    meum    apposui.       Hijs    Testibus,     Roberto     de 

Windlesores.  Hence  it  is  clear  that  Duncan  de  Lascels  died  in  121 1. 
His  daughter  appears  a  httle  later  as  holding  lands  for  3  knights'  fees, 
of  the  barony  of  Walter  de  Wyndesor  in  Buckinghamshire  {Calend. 
Doc.  Scot.  ed.  Bain,  i.  96).  Duncan  de  Lascels  was  witness  to  several 
charters  of  Robert  son  of  Ranulph  de  Vallibus  (the  2nd  Robert)  in  the 
Register  0/ Lanercost  {M.S.  ii.  2,  3,  4,  5). 

3  Robert  son  of  William,  the  son  of  Odard  de  Corkeby ;  he 
married  Alicia  de  Lascels  ;  see  note  i  on  No.  37. 

*  From  Duncan  de  Lascels  and  other  witnesses,  the  date  will 
be  before  121 1,  in  the  early  years  of  the  13th  century. 

186.  1  For  Eudo  de  Karliol,  see  on  No.  75  ;  he  was  the  son  of  the 
grantor  of  the  preceding  charter  concerning  the  same  land. 


296  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE   WETHERHAL. 

Hampton^  tunc  Vicecomite  Karleoli,  Ricardo  de  Leving- 
ton,  Elisio  de  Raveneswic,  Roberto  filio  Willelmi^  Adam 
Armstrang,  Johanne  filio  WillelmiS  Alano  de  Langethwayt, 
Willelmo  janitore,  Johanne  de  Aglunby,  et  alijs'- 

187.    QuiETA  Clamatio  Henrici  filij  Warini  de 

SCALEWRA  DE  DECEM  ACRIS  TERRyE  IN  ORMESBY. 

Universis  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  hoc 
presens  scriptum  pervenerit  Henricus  filius  Warini  de 
Scalewra  salutem  aeternam  in  Domino.  Noverit  Univer- 
sitas  me  reddidisse  et  remisisse  et  quietas  clamasse  Deo 
et  Ecclesiae  Sanctse  Marise  Eboraci  et  Monachis  de  We- 
derhal  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  decern  acras  terrae  cum 
pertinentijs  in  territorio  de  Ormesby,  quae  quidem  decem 
acrae  terrs  sunt  de  ilia  dimidia  carucata  terrae  quam 
Adam  filius  Roberti  dictae  Domui  dedit'  in  Elemosinam. 
Habendas  et  Tenendas  imperpetuum  cum  omnibus  liber- 
tatibus  communis  et  aisiamentis  ad  Villam  de  Ormesby 
spectantibus  ad  faciendum  omnimodum  commodum  suum 
sicut  sibi  melius  viderint  expedire.  Et  Ego  et  haeredes 
mei  dictas  decem  acras  terrs  cum  pertinentijs  dictis  Mo- 
nachis contra  omnes  homines  warantizabimus  acquieta- 
bimus  et  defendemus  imperpetuum.  Et  ne  Ego  vel  aliquis 
hxredum  meorum  contra  hoc  scriptum  in  posterum  venire 
possimus  eidem  sigillum  meum  apposui.  Hijs  Testibus, 
R.  Priore-,  R.  Archidiacono",  W.  Officiali*,  Willelmo  Vice- 

2  Robert  son  of  William  de  Hampton,  Sheriff,  or  Custos,  1223—29  ; 
he  attests  No.  75,  another  charter  of  Eudo. 

^  Robert  son  of  William  de  Corkeby,  as  in  No.  185. 

*  John  son  of  William  is,  probably,  de  Warthwic,  brother  of  the 
above,  see  on  No.  39. 

5  From  the  Sheriff,  the  date  of  the  charter  is  1223—29. 

187.     1  Given  by  Adam  son  of  Robert  de  Karliol,  in  No.  185. 

2  Radulph,  Prior  of  Carlisle,  see  note  3  on  No.  97. 

3  Robert  de  Otterington,  Archdeacon  of  Carlisle,  see  note  3,  No.  137. 

*  Waller  de  Ulvesby,  Official  of  Carlisle,  see  note  5  on  No.  56. 


REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.     '      297 

comite  Karlioli^  Ricardo  de  Levington,  Petro  de  Tyllol, 
Roberto  de  Castelcairoc,  Radulpho  de  Feritate,  Roberto  de 
Hamton,  Adam  de  Hotun,  Willelmo  filio  Rogeri  Militibus, 
Johanne  filio  Willelmi,  Johanne  de  Aglunby,  Henrico  Prae- 
posito,  N.  serviente  et  multis  alijs''. 

188.  QuiETA  Clamatio  Willelmi^  filij  Warini 
DE  Scalewra  facta    Monachis   de  Wederhal  de 

DECEM  ACRIS  TERR/E  IN  ORMESBY. 

Universis  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  hoc 
presens  scriptum  pervenerit  Henricus  filius  Warini  de 
Scalewra  salutem  in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra 
me  et  reddidisse  remisisse  et  quietas  clamasse  de  me  et 
hsredibus  meis  Deo  et  Ecclesise  Sanct^  Mariae  Eboraci  et 
Domui  de  Wederhal  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servienti- 
bus  decern  acras  terrae  cum  pertinentijs  in  territorio  de 
Ormesby  quae  quidem  decem  acrae  terrae  jacent  propinqui- 
ores  alijs  decem  acris  in  eodem  territorio  quas  eisdem 
Monachis  reddidi  et  remisi  et  per  cartam  meam  de  me  et 
haeredibus  meis  quietas  clamavi.  Tenendas  et  Haben- 
das  de  me  et  haeredibus  meis  imperpetuum  cum  omnibus 
pertinentijs  libertatibus  communis  et  aisiamentis  ad  Viliam 
de  Ormsby  spectantibus  ad  faciendum  inde  omnimodum 
commodum  suum  sicut  viderint  sibi  melius  expedire.  Et 
Ego  et  haeredes  mei  istas  decem  acras  terrae  cum  alijs 
decem  acris  quas  idem  Monachi  per  cartam  meam  habent 
de  me  cum  omnibus  pertinentijs  contra  omnes  homines 
eisdem  Monachis  warantizabimus  imperpetuum.  Et  ne 
Ego  vel  aliquis  haeredum  meorum  in  posterum  contra  hoc 
scriptum  venire  possimus  huic  scripto  sigillum  meum  ap- 
posui.  Hijs  Testibus,  Willelmo  filio  Rogeri,  Willelmo  de 
Warthwic,  Gilberto  de  Schepisheued,   Elya  Sacerdote  de 

'"  Probably  William  de  Daker,  Sheriff  of  Carlisle,  1236—47. 
"  From  the  Sheriff  the  date  of  the  charter  lies  between  1236  and 
1247,  from  the  witnesses  probably  about  1240—47. 
188.     1  This  is  an  error  for  Heitrici. 


298  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Wederhal,  Ricardo  et  Radulpho  Clericis  de  Wederhal, 
Adam  de  Hermesthwayt,  Johanne  Stelfot,  Stephano  de 
Wederhal,  Ricardo  Mansen-,  Johanne  Coquo  et  alijs'. 

189.  Carta  Henrici  filij  Warini  de  Scalewra 
FACTA  Ricardo  Maunsel  de  tota  terra  sua  in 
Ormesby. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quos  prssens  scriptum 
pervenerit  Henricus  filius  Warini  de  Scalewra  salutem  in 
Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  me  dedisse  et  conces- 
sisse  et  pra;senti  carta  mea  confirmasse  Ricardo  Maunsel' 
et  haeredibus  suis  vel  suis  assignatis  totam  terram  meam 
quam  habui  in  territorio  de  Ormesby  cum  omnibus  aedifi- 
cijs  de  marisco  extra  Villam  de  Karlaton-  et  cum  omnibus 

2  Richard  Mansen  is,  probably,  the  Richard  Mansel,  or  Maunsel, 
of  the  next  charter. 

^  From  the  witnesses,  such  as  William  son  of  Roger  and  John 
Stelfot,  the  date  is,  probably,  only  a  little  later  than  that  of  the  pre- 
ceding charter. 

189.  ^  Richard  Maunsel  is,  probably,  the  same  as  the  Richard 
Mansel,  grantor  of  No.  77  and  No.  190. 

2  Karlaton,  or  Carlaton,  must  be  distinguished  from  Karleton, 
or  Carleton,  about  3  miles  south-east  of  Carlisle,  and  given  by  Henry  I. 
to  Walter  his  chaplain,  afterwards  a  Canon,  and  perhaps  Prior,  of 
Carlisle  {Testa  de  Nevill,  p.  379^,  and  see  on  Walter,  Prior,  No.  28). 
Karlaton  was  a  parish  and  manor  in  the  Barony  of  Gilsland,  adjoining 
on  the  north-east  the  parish  of  Cumwhitton  in  which  this  Ormesby 
was  situated.  This  marisais,  or  marsh,  was  probabl)'  on  the  south 
near  the  waste  now  existing.  In  the  Pipe  Rolls  for  11 58  Carlatun 
appears  as  being  in  the  hands  of  Gospatric  son  of  Mapbennoc,  who 
pays  one  silver  marc  for  it  ;  in  1186  it  appears  among  the  escheats  of 
the  King,  and  is  accounted  for  by  the  Sheriff;  while  later  it  is  held 
from  King  John  by  Robert  de  Ros  (Testa  de  Nevill,  p.  379 «).  It  was 
one  of  the  manors  granted  to  Alexander  King  of  Scotland  by 
Henry  III.  (see  on  Scotby,  note  9,  No.  14  and  on  Robert  de  Ros, 
note  5,  No.  44).  The  Church  of  Karlaton  was  one  of  the  Churches 
granted  by  Robert  de  Vallibus  in  the  Foundation  Charter  of  the 
Priory  of  Lanercost  ;  but  there  must  have  been  some  difficulty,  as  it 
is  given  in  Testa  de  Nevill  (p.  379  a)  among  the  Churches  in  the  gift 
of  the  King  ;  and  later,  after  some  controversy,  it  was   granted  by 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  299 

alijs  aisiamentis  dictse  terrse  pertinentibus  sine  aliquo  re- 
tenemento,  Illam  scilicet  terram  quam  teneo  in  puram  et 
perpetuam  Elemosinam  de  Abbate  et  Conventu  Eboraci 
adeo  libere  et  quiete  sicut  ego  unquam  tenui  liberius  et 
quietius  de  dictis  Abbate  et  Conventu.  Reddendo  inde 
annuatim  Domui  de  Wederhal  duodecim  denarios,  scilicet 
sex  denarios  ad  Festum  Sancti  Martini  in  yeme  et  sex 
denarios  ad  Pentecosten  pro  omnibus  servicijs  secularibus 
consuetudinibus  et  demandis.  Ita  quod  Ego  prsefatus 
Henricus  nee  aliquis  hseredum  meorum  contra  hoc  scriptum 
meum  venire  poterimus  et  ad  majorem  securitatem  prsesenti 
scripto  sigillum  meum  apposui.  Hijs  Testibus,  Domino 
Thoma  de  Multon»,  Roberto  de  Castelkairoc,  Willelmo  de 
Wallibus,  Willelmo  de  Warthwic,  Johanne  Parsona  de 
Hayton,  Ricardo  de  Salvage,  Willelmo  de  Corkeby,  Adam 
Armstrang,  Radulpho  de  Ormesby,  Ricardo  tunc  Capellano 
de  Wederhal  et  alijs  ^. 

190.    QuiETA  Clamatio  Ricardi  Mansel  de  tota 

TERRA  SUA  QUM  VOCATUR  MiRLAND  IN  OrMESBY. 

Universis  Christi  fidelibus  ad   quorum  notitiam   hoc 
prsesens  scriptum  pervenerit   Ricardus  de    Hedon'  dictus 

Edward  I.  to  the  Priory  of  Lanercost  when  he  was  in  Carlisle  on 
March  17th,  1307  (see  Bishop  Haltoiis  Register,  MS.  pp.  56,  1 16,  140  ; 
Register  of  Lanercost,  MS.  xii.  4 ;  Patent  Rolls,  35  Edw.  I.  m.  25  ; 
Rymer,  Foedera,  new  ed.  i.  1012).  After  the  dissolution  the  parish 
was  merged  in  others,  and  the  site  of  the  Church  alone  remains. 
Built  into  the  farm  house  near  is  an  interesting  sepulchral  slab  with  the 
inscription :  "  Hie  jacet  Henricus  de  Newton  qui  fuit  Vicarius  de 
Carlaton.  Orate  pro  anima  ejus."  He  was  made  Vicar  in  August, 
1320,  presented  by  the  Convent  of  Lanercost  {Register  of  Bp  Halton, 
MS.  p.  222).     Huctred,  presbyter  of  Carlaton,  is  a  witness  to  No.  184. 

3  This  Thomas  de  Multon  is  the  second  of  the  name,  called 
"of  Gilsland,"  he  died  in  1271  ;  see  note  4  on  No.  47. 

■>  This  charter  is  evidently  later  than  the  preceding,  but  must 
be  prior  to  127 1,  when  Thomas  de  Multon  died. 

190.  1  Richard  de  Hedon  is  the  same  as  Richard  Maunsel  of  the 
preceding  charters,  and  the  grantor  of  No.  77. 


300  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Maunsel  salutem  in  Domino  sempiternam.  Noverit  uni- 
versitas  vestra  me  reddidisse  et  relaxasse  et  omnino  pro 
me  et  hasredibus  meis  quietam  clamasse  imperpetuum  Deo 
et  Ecclesise  Sanctae  Marise  Eboraci  et  Monachis  ibidem 
Deo  servientibus,  et  Domui  Sanctae  Trinitatis  et  Sancti 
Constantini  de  Wederhal  et  Monachis  Deo  ibidem  ser- 
vientibus totam  terram  illam  cum  aedificijs  suis  et  suis 
pertinentijs  quae  vocatur  Mirland  in  campo  de  Ormesby 
in  Villa  de  Cumquintyngton'''  sine  aliquo  retenemento, 
Quam  quidem  terram  cum  aedificijs  aliquando  tenui  de 
Abbate  et  Conventu  Sanctae  Mariae  Eboraci  et  Domo 
Sanctae  Trinitatis  et  Sancti  Constantini  de  Wederhal,  Et 
quam  quidem  terram  cum  suis  pertinentijs  non  tenui  de 
eisdem  nisi  ad  terminum  vitae  me^.  Ita  videlicet  quod 
nee  Ego  Ricardus  nee  haeredes  mei  nee  mei  assignati  nee 
aliquis  nomine  nostro  in  predicta  terra  cum  suis  perti- 
nentijs de  caetero  aliquid  juris  vel  clamij  petere  vel  ven- 
dicare  poterimus.  In  cujus  rei  Testimonium  praesenti  scripto 
sigillum  meum  apposui.  Hijs  Testibus,  Domino  Michaele 
de  Hartecla'  tunc  Vicecomite  Cumberlandiae,  Thoma  de 
Neuton  et  Johanne  de  Terribi  tunc  Coronatoribus  ejusdem 
Comitatus  Cumberlandiae,  Roberto  de  feritate,  Waltero  de 
Mulcastre,  Willelmo  de  Boyvill  Militibus,  Roberto  de 
Warthwic,  Willelmo  filio  suo,  Roberto  de  Crogelyn,  Hu- 
gone  de  Talkan,  Ricardo  de  Brakenthuayt,  Johanne  de 
Staffol,  Roberto  de  Kirkeoswalde*  Clerico,  et  alijs^ 

'■^  Cumquintyngton,  hodie  Cumwhitton,  lies  on  the  east  side  of  the 
river  Eden,  in  the  Barony  of  Gilsland,  between  the  parish  of  Ainstable 
on  the  south  and  Corby,  in  the  parish  of  Wetherhal,  and  the  parish  of 
Castlecarrock  on  the  north.  The  place  must  be  carefully  distinguished 
from  Cumquintin,  hodie  Cumwhinton,  in  the  parish  of  Wetherhal,  on 
the  west  side  of  the  Eden  ;  see  on  No.  71  and  following  charters. 

'  Michael  de  Haitecla,  Sheriff  of  Cumberland  1285—98  ;  see  note 
on  No.  78. 

*  Robert  de  Kirkeoswald  attests  No.  199,  dated  1291. 

^  The  witnesses  are  many  of  them  the  same  as  in  No.  78;  the  date 
can  only  be  fixed  from  the  Sheriff,  1285—98. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  30I 

191.  CONFIRMATIO  ROBERTI  DE  WALLIBUS  FACTA 
MONACHIS  DE  WeDERHAL  DE  OMNIBUS  TERRIS  SIBI 
DATIS   IN    GiLLESLAND. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  prsesens 
scriptum  pervenerit  Robertus  de  Wallibus'  salutem.  Sciatis 
me  pro  salute  animarum  Patris  et  Matris  meae  et  Ante- 
cessorum  et  Successorum  meorum  concessisse  et  present! 
carta  imperpetuum  confirmasse  Deo  et  Sancto  Constan- 
tino de  Wederhal  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus 
omnia  bona  quae  Osbertus^  et  Willelmus  filius  Odardi 
Domini  de  Corkeby  et  caeteri  liberi  homines  mei  in  Gil- 
lesland^  dederunt  eis  in  Elemosinam  tam  in  terris  quam 

191.  1  This  is  Robert  de  Vallibus,  the  second  Baron  of  Gillesland, 
who  succeeded  in  1164—65  ;  see  note  4  on  No.  28. 

^  Osbert,  elder  brother  of  William  son  of  Odard,  see  note  i 
on  No.  35. 

^  The  Barony  of  Gillesland  was  the  great  district  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  river  Eden  to  Wetherhal,  lying  to  the  east  and  the  far 
north-east.  It  included  Corkeby.  The  boundaries  of  the  Barony 
are  set  out  in  the  local  histories  (see  Nicolson  and  Burn,  History 
ii.  479 ;  Ctimb.  Archaol.  Trans,  iv.  452).  According  to  Camden  the 
first  Lord  of  Gillesland  was  William  Meschines,  brother  of  Ranulph 
(see  on  No.  2),  but  Gill  son  of  Bueth  held  it  by  force  of  arms 
{^Britannia,  ed.  Holland,  p.  176).  Of  this  he  gives  no  evidence;  but 
there  is  no  doubt  that  Gille  son  of  Bueth  had  the  land,  and  probably 
gave  it  the  name  (see  on  Robert  son  of  Bueth  in  No.  107).  Henry  II. 
on  recovering  the  northern  counties  granted  Gillesland  to  Hubert  de 
Vallibus  {Testa  de  Nevill,  yjg  n,  and  see  on  Robert  de  VaUibus  in 
No.  28.  The  charter  is  also  given  in  full  in  the  Illustrative  Doc.  xxil.). 
The  names  of  the  witnesses  to  the  grant  enable  us  to  fix  the  date 
pretty  closely.  R.  (Roger  de  Bishopbridge),  Archbishop  of  York 
Oct.  1 1 54 — 1 181,  R.  (Robert  de  Chesney)  Bishop  of  Lincoln  1147 — 
Jan.  1167—68,  H.  (Hugh  Pudsey),  Bishop  of  Durham  Dec.  1153— 
March  1195.  These  witnesses  give  limits  from  Oct.  11 54  to  Jan. 
1 167 — 68,  and  Hubert  de  Vallibus  died  in  1164.  The  grant  must 
therefore  have  been  made  in  1155 — 64,  and  supports  the  suggestion 
(see  on  No.  28)  that  Henry  II.  put  Hubert  in  possession  as  soon  as  he 
got  the  land  from  King  Malcolm  in  1157.  Hubert  was  succeeded  by 
the  first  Robert,  the  grantor  of  this  charter,     The  Barony  passed  into 


302  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

in  aquis  et  omnibus  alijs  locis  sicut  in  eorum  cartis 
plenius  continetur.  Volo  itaque  et  firmiter  prscipio  qua- 
tenus  praedicti  Monachi  de  Wederhal  fratres  mei  habeant 
communem  pastura;  imperpetuum  in  Villa  mea  de  Cro- 
gelyn*  ubique  cum  meis  animalibusdominicis  et  animalibus 
hominum  meorum  ad  omnimoda  animalia  sua  sine  alicujus 
contradictione  vel  impedimento.  Hijs  Testibus,  Waltero 
Priore  Karleoli,  Roberto  Archidiacono^  Hugone  de  Ner- 
burg",  Johanne  Camerario,  Osberto  de  Bocland',  et  multis 
alijs^ 

192.  CONFIRMATIO  ROBERTI  DE  VALLIBUS  DE 
TERRIS,  REDDITIBUS,  POSSESSIONIBUS  ET  PASTURIS  UT 
PATET. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  hoc 
praesens  scriptum  pervenerit  Robertus  de  Vallibus  filius 
Ranulphi'  salutem  in  Domino.  Noverit  Universitas  vestra 
me  intuitu  Dei  et  pro  salute  anima;  meae  et  Prsedecessorum 
et  Successorum  meorum  concessisse  et  prassenti  carta  mea 
confirmasse  Deo  et  Ecclesiae  Sanctae  Mariae  Eboraci  et 
Monachis  Sanctae  Trinitatis  et  Sancti  Constantini  de 
Wederhal  omnes  terras  redditus  possessiones  pasturas  et 
libertates  tarn  in  terris  quam  in  aquis  quas  dicti  Monachi 

the  family  of  de  Multon  by  the  marriage  of  Matilda  de  Vallibus 
(see  on  No.  194),  and  later  to  the  Dacres  and  the  Howards.  There  is 
a  good  account  of  the  families  by  Chancellor  Ferguson  in  the  Cumb. 
Archceol.  Trans,  iv.  446  sq.,  but  many  of  the  details  call  for  correction. 

*  Crogelyn,  not  Croglyn  Parva,  but  the  greater  manor  and  parish, 
see  note  7  on  No.  14. 

5  This  is  the  first  Robert,  Archdeacon  of  Carlisle,  see  note  3 
on  No.  28. 

"  This  should  be  Neuburg,  as  in  No.  44. 

'  See  on  Osbert  de  Ocland  in  No.  44,  note  8. 

^  All  these  witnesses  occur  in  No.  44,  whose  probable  date  is 
1165  ;  as  Hubert  de  Vallibus  died  in  1164,  the  date  of  this  charter  is 
probably  1165  or  shortly  after. 

192.  1  This  is  the  nephew  of  the  first  Robert  de  Vallibus  who 
grants  the  preceding  charter;  see  note  13  on  No.  38. 


REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  303 

habent  ubique  in  feudo  de  Gillesland  de  dono  Prfedeces- 
sorum  meorum  et  de  dono  aliorum  proborum  hominum 
in  feudo  prsedicto  qui  eis  res  prsedictas  caritative  con- 
tulerunt  sicut  in  ipsorum  cartis  prsefatis  Monachis  super 
prjedictis  rebus  factis  et  concessis  plenius  continetur.  In- 
super  autem  praeter  dimidiam  carucatam  terrse  cum  per- 
tinentijs  et  pasturam  trescentis  ovibus  et  proprijs  anima- 
libus  quam  Adam  filius  Roberti  dedit  eis  in  Villa  de 
Ormesby  in  Elemosinam  sicut  in  carta  ejusdem  Adae^ 
plenius  continetur,  dedi  et  concessi  praedictis  Monachis 
de  dono  meo  proprio  in  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam 
unum  Mesuagium  in  Mira  quod  Garinus  de  Mora  tenuit 
et  placeam  ubi  thoraillium''  praedicti  Garini  situm  est  cum 
libero  introitu  et  exitu  et  totum  mariscum  qui  jacet  inter 
Karu*  et  terram  praedictorum  Monachorum.  Quare  volo 
et  praecipio  ut  praefati  Monachi  hoc  meum  donum  et  in- 
super  omnes  terras  redditus  et  possessiones  pasturas  et 
libertates  sicut  scriptum  est  bene  et  pacifice  et  honorifice 
habeant  et  teneant  imperpetuum.  Et  Ego  et  haeredes  mei 
omnia  praescripta  contra  omnes  homines  dictis  Monachis 
warantizabimus  et  defendemus  imperpetuum.  In  cujus  rei 
Testimonium  praesenti  scripto  sigillum  meum  apposui. 
Hijs  Testibus,  Roberto  filio  Willelmi  de  Corkeby,  Philippo 
de    Hastinges^  Willelmo   filio    Rogeri,    Huberto  de   Val- 

2  For  the  charter,  see  No.  185. 

^  Ttwraillium,  "  species  aggeris  inter  agros  ducti,''  see  Ducange 
Gloss,  s.  v.,  from  torus,  "  a  heap.'' 

*  Karu,  probably  for  Karn,  hodie  Cairn,  a  stream  running  through 
Cumwhitton  and  part  of  Carlaton. 

^  According  to  John  Denton,  followed  by  Nicolson  and  Burn 
{History,  ii.  433),  Croglyn  was  the  freehold  of  Philip  de  Hastings 
in  the  time  of  Henry  II.,  and  passed  by  marriage  to  the  Whartons  in 
the  reign  of  Edward  I.  This  seems  to  agree  with  the  claim  of  the 
first  Robert  de  Vallibus  to  be  lord  of  Crogelyn  in  No.  191.  Philip 
is  witness  to  charters  of  Robert  de  Vallibus,  the  present  grantor, 
and  his  father  Ranulph  in  the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  i.  i8,  19, 
32,  ii.  6);  also  to  tlie  confirmation  of  the  church  of  Grenesdale  by  Hugo 


304  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

libus",  Alano  filio  Roaldi  de  Richemund'',  Roberto  de 
Leversdale,  Petro  de  Corkeby,  Willelmo  de  Rodes^  Wil- 
lelmo  Clerico  de  Wederhal,  Umfrido  de  Wederhal,  Waltero 
janitore,  Odardo  Clerico  et  alijs'. 

de  Morvill  (MS.  ii.  17).  He  also  attests,  in  the  Chartulary  of  Whitby 
(ed.  Atkinson,  i.  38)  a  charter  of  Thomas  de  Hastinges,  probably  his 
brother,  confirming  the  grant  of  the  Church  of  Crosby  Ravensworth  ; 
this  Thomas  in  1203  succeeded  his  father  Hugh  de  Hastings,  who  had 
married  Helen  daughter  and  heir  of  Alan  de  Alverstain  (see  note,  No. 
252).  He  also  attests  another  charter  of  Thomas,  granting  land  at 
Crosby  to  the  Hospital  of  S.  Leonard  at  York,  which  is  among  the 
Levens  Hall  MSS.,  see  iofh  Report,  Hist.  MSS.  Com.  (4)  p.  320. 

^  Hubert,  the  second  of  the  name,  was  the  son  of  the  second 
Robert  de  Vallibus,  grantor  of  this  charter,  and  was  father  of  Matilda 
de  Vallibus,  grantor  of  No.  194.  His  wife  Matilda,  or  Maud,  after- 
wards married  William  Everard  (Dugdale,  Baronage,  i.  568). 

'  Alan  de  Richemund  is  witness  to  a  charter  of  Robert  de  Veteri- 
ponte  (who  died  1228)  in  the  time  of  Bishop  Walter  (1223 — 46)  to  the 
Hospital  of  S.  Peter  at  York  {Duchetiana  p.  125,  from  Dodsworth 
MSS.  vi.  fol.  12).  The  family  of  Richmond  appears  to  have  been 
connected  with  the  family  of  Corkeby.  We  find  Isabella,  the  daughter 
of  the  witness  here,  Robert  son  of  William  de  Corkeby,  having 
as  her  first  husband  Roald  son  of  Alan  (see  note  5  on  No.  47) ;  and 
according  to  a  MS.  of  Lord  William  Howard  (quoted  by  Hutchinson, 
Hist,  Cumb.  i.  171)  Thomas  de  Richmund  was  her  son  by  Roald, 
and  another  Thomas  her  grandson.  From  three  deeds  which  were  in 
the  Milbourne  collection,  and  extracts  from  which  are  given  at  the  end 
of  his  copy  of  J.  Denton's  MS.  on  Cumberland  (ed.  Ferguson,  p.  165), 
it  appears  that  Richard  de  Richemound  released  his  right  in  the 
manor  of  Corkeby  to  Sir  Thomas  de  Richmund  in  1312,  and  to 
Andrew  de  Harcla,  Earl  of  Carlisle  in  January,  1322,  and  that  Roald 
the  son  of  Thomas  released  the  manor  to  Andrew  de  Harcla  in 
September,  1321.  Richard  was  probably  the  younger  brother  of  this 
Thomas.     Compare  also  the  pedigree  p.  90. 

*  William  de  Rodes,  or  Rodis,  quitclaims  to  this  Robert  de 
Vallibus  in  the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  vii.  17)  certain  land  in 
Brampton,  which  Robert  had  granted  him,  in  consideration  of  a  sum 
of  money,  which  the  said  Robert  had  given  him  in  his  very  great 
need  ;  this,  from  the  Sheriff,  Alan  de  Caldebec,  would  be  in  1214 — 15. 
He  is  also  witness  there  to  several  charters  of  this  same  Robert 
(MS.  ii.  2—5). 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  305 

193.  CONFIRMATIO  ROBERTI  DE  VALUBUS  DE 
TERRIS   REDDITIBUS   ET   POSSESSIONIBUS   UT   PATET^ 

Omnibus  Sancte  Matris  Ecclesiae  filijs  ad  quos  prsesens 
scriptum  pervenerit  Robertus  de  Vallibus  Alius  Ranulphi 
de  Vallibus  salutem  in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra 
me  intuitu  Dei  et  pro  salute  animae  mese  et  Antecessorum 
et  Successorum  meorum  concessisse  et  confirmasse  Deo 
et  Beatae  Maris  de  Wederhal  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo 
servientibus  omnes  redditus  terras  et  possessiones  quas 
habent  in  feodo  meo  in  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam 
et  liberas  a  terrene  servicio  consuetudine  et  exactione 
ad  me  vel  ad  hseredes  meos  pertinentibus,  videlicet  duas 
bovatas  terrae  cum  pertinentijs  in  Korkeby^  et  octo  acras 
cum  pertinentijs  in  Denton'',  et  unum  Mesuagium  cum 
crofto  in  Neuby*,  et  dimidiam  carucatam  terrse  cum  per- 
tinentijs in  Ormesby",  et  dimidiam  carucatam  terrae  cum  per- 
tinentijs in  Neuby'',  et  duas  bovatas  terrae  cum  pertinentijs 
in  Talkan',  et  viginti  acras  terrae  cum  pertinentijs  in 
Bordosewaldl  Praeterea  concessi  et  dedi  et  hac  praesenti 
carta  mea  confirmavi  in  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam 
Deo  et  Beatae  Mariae  et  prsedictis  Monachis  de  Wederhal 
unum  Mesuagium   in  Mira  quod  Garinus  de  Mora  tenuit 


^  The  date  of  this  charter  will  be  in  the  early  years  of  the  13th 
century,  but  after  1206  when  this  Robert  de  Vallibus  came  into 
his  lands,  and  from  the  witnesses  probably  about  1214. 

193.  ^  This  charter  specifies  the  places  wherein  lands  were 
granted  by  different  persons  to  the  Priory,  and  which  owned  Robert 
de  Vallibus  as  lord. 

2  In  Corkeby,  granted  by  Osbert  son  of  Odard  in  No.  35. 

3  In  Denton,  granted  by  John  de  Denton  in  No.  125. 

*  In  Neuby,  granted  by  Anselm  de  Neuby  in  No.  141. 
5  In  Ormesby,  granted  by  Adam  son  of  Alan  in  No.  184. 
8  In  Neuby,  granted  by  Walter  de  Neuby  in  No.  142. 

7  In  Talkan,  granted  by  Alan  son  of  William  de  Raveneswick 
in  No.  130. 

8  In  Bordosewald,  granted  by  Walter  Baynin  in  No.  127. 

P.  20 


306  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

et  placeam  ubi  turaillium^  ejusdem  Garini  situm  erat  cum 
libero  introitu  et  exitu  et  totum  mariscum  qui  jacet  inter 
Karu  et  terram  ipsorum  Monachorum.  Quare  volo  et 
precipio  ut  ipsi  Monachi  omnes  praedictas  terras  cum 
omnibus  pertinentijs  suis  et  aisiamentis  bene  pacifice  et 
libere  teneant  sicut  liberam  Elemosinam  meam.  Et  pro- 
hibeo  ne  aliquis  Ballivus  meus  serviens  vel  minister  eis 
injuriam  gravamen  vel  molestiam  super  praefatis  terris 
et  Tenementis  in  aliquo  inferre  presumat.  In  cujus  rei 
Testimonium  przesenti  scripto  sigillum  meum  apposui.  Hijs 
Testibus,  Roberto  filio  Willelmi  de  Korkeby,  Philippe  de 
Hastinges,  Willelmo  filio  Rogeri,  Huberto  de  Vallibus, 
Rollando  de  Vallibus,  Alano  filio  Roaldi  de  Richemund, 
Roberto  de  Leversdale,  Waltero  de  Wyndesur,  Roberto 
de  Denton  et  Johanna  fratre  ejus,  Petro  de  Korkeby, 
Willelmo  de  Rodes,  Waltero  de  Wederhal,  Umfrido  de 
Wederhal,  Odardo  Clerico  et  alijs". 

194.    Carta  Matildis  de  Vallibus. 

Omnibus   Christi   fidelibus   hoc   scriptum    visuris    vel 
audituris   Matildis   de    Vallibus^    Domina    de    Gillesland 

^  Turaillium,  for  thoraillium,  see  note  3  on  No.  192. 

^"^  The  date  must  be  very  nearly  the  same  as  that  of  the  preceding 
charter. 

194.  1  Matilda  de  ValUbus  was,  as  she  calls  herself  in  two  of  her 
charters,  "  daughter  of  Hubert  de  Vallibus,  Lady  and  heir  of  Gillesland, 
formerly  wife  of  Thomas  de  Muleton"  {Regist.  Lanercost,  MS.  x.  5,  7). 
This  Hubert  was  the  second  of  the  name,  see  note  6  on  No.  192. 
Matilda,  his  only  child,  married  Thomas  de  Muleton,  the  second  of  the 
name,  see  note  4  on  No.  47.  He  died  in  1271,  the  date  of  this  charter  ; 
but  Matilda  continued  to  rule  and  hold  Gillesland  independent  of  her 
son  Thomas,  who  had  seisin  of  the  lands  which  his  father  had  in  his 
own  right.  She  granted  several  charters  in  her  widowhood  to  the 
Priory  of  Lanercost,  calling  herself  sometimes  de  Multon,  but  gene- 
rally de  Vallibus  ;  some  are  dated,  as  in  1276,  at  Kircoswald  {Regist. 
Lanercost,  MS.  x.  11)  in  1285  (x.  18),  in  1287  (xi.  8),  in  1292  (xi.  6). 
In   the   writ   of    summons   for   military   service    issued    April    i6th, 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  307 

salutem  in  Domino  sempiternam.  Noverit  universitas 
vestra  me  in  libera  viduitate  at  potestate  mea  et  pro 
salute  animae  Domini  mei  Thomae  de  Multon  necnon  et 
pro  salute  animarum  Antecessorum  et  Successorum  meo- 
rum  concessisse  et  praesenti  scripto  meo  confirmasse  Deo 
et  Ecclesiae  Mariae  Eboraci  et  Monachis  Sanctae  Trinitatis 
de  Wederhal  omnes  terras,  redditus,  et  possessiones  quas 
praedicti  Monachi  habuerunt  die  confectionis  hujus  scripti 
de  dono  et  concessione  Antecessorum  meorum  vel  de 
dono  hominum  meorum  de  feodo  meo  de  Gillesland. 
Tenendas  et  habendas  predictis  Ecclesiae  et  Monachis 
ibidem  Deo  servientibus  in  liberam  puram  et  perpetuam 
Elemosinam  cum  omnibus  libertatibus  et  aisiamentis  dictis 
terrae  et  Tenementis  pertinentibus  sicut  in  cartis  et  con- 
cessionibus  Antecessorum  meorum  vel  in  cartis  hominum 
meorum  de  feodo  meo  de  Gillesland  quas  praedicti  Monachi 
inde  habent  plenius  et  melius  continetur.  Et  ut  h^c  mea 
concessio  et  confirmatio  pro  me  et  haeredibus  meis  per- 
petuum  robur  optineat  firmitatis  praesenti  scripto  sigillum 
meum  apposui.  Hijs  Testibus,  Domino  Willelmo  de  Kirke- 
ton^  Galfrido  de  Tyllol',  Roberto  de  Tyllol  tunc  Sene- 
scallo  de  Gillesland,  Roberto  de  Warthwic,  Ricardo  de 
Castelkairoc,  Johanne  de  Denton,  Willelmo  de  Leverisdal, 

19  Edward  I.,  1291,  both  Thomas  de  Multon  Senior  and  Junior  are 
summoned,  and  Matilda  de  Multon  Domina  de  Gillesland  (F.  Palgrave, 
Parliamentary  Writs,  i.  256).  According  to  the  Chronico7i  de  Laner- 
cost  (ed.  Stevenson,  p.  159)  she  died  on  S.  Dunstan's  Day,  May 
19th,  1295  ;  but  according  to  the  Inquisitiones post  mart.  (21  Edward  I. 
No.  25)  she  was  dead  in  1293,  "Thomas  son  of  Thomas,  above  30 
years  of  age,  being  her  heir." 

2  William  de  Kirketon,  Dominus  de  Cumreu,  granted  a  charter 
for  the  rent  of  \2d.  from  land  in  the  vill  of  Talkan  to  the  Priory 
of  Lanercost  {Regist.  Lanercost,  MS.  x.  2)  and  witnessed  two  charters 
of  Matilda  de  Vallibus  (MS.  ix.  16;  x.  7).  He  also  granted  another 
charter,  where  Christiana  his  wife  is  mentioned  (xiii.  7). 

8  Galfrid  de  Tyllol  was  the  father  of  Robert  de  Tyllol,  on  whom 
see  note  9,  No.  47,  and  the  son  of  Peter  de  Tyllol.     He  died  in  1295. 


308  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

Ranulpho  de  Vallibus^  Willelmo  de  Mora,  Rogero  de 
Levington^  Thoma  de  Bellocampo,  Roberto  de  Croglyn, 
Thoma  de  Blatern°  et  alijs.  Hsec  concessio  et  confirmatio 
factas  fuerunt  die  Apostolorum  Petri  et  Pauli,  Anno  Gratise 
Millesimo  Ducentesimo  Septuagesimo  primo'. 

195.  Carta  Alexandri  de  Creuequer  de  Kirk- 
andres  bosco  terris  et  molendino  in  culgait. 

NOTUM  sit  omnibus  legentibus  vel  audientibus  litteras 
has  quod  Ego  Alexander  de  Creuequer'  concessi  et  dedi 
Monachis  de  Wederhal  ibidem   Deo  servientibus  Kirkan- 

*  This  is  not  Ranulph  brother  of  the  first  Robert,  and  father  of 
the  second  Robert  de  Valhbus  ;  but,  probably,  the  son  of  Alexander 
de  Vallibus  of  Treverman  ;  he  was  witness  in  1373  to  a  charter  of 
John  de  Denton  with  William  de  Mora  and  William  de  Leversdal 
{Regist.  Lanercost,  MS.  ix.  15) ;  and  he  granted  several  charters  to  the 
Priory  of  Lanercost  shortly  before  this  time  (MS.  ix.  18,  19,  20;  x.  i) 
which  are  attested  by  several  of  these  witnesses. 

^  It  does  not  appear  what  relation  this  Roger  de  Levington  is  to 
others  of  the  name  in  this  Register.  He  was  one  of  the  jurors  in  an 
Inquisition  held  in  1246  on  the  lands  of  Peter  de  Tilhol,  and  again  in 
1272  on  the  lands  of  Helewysa  widow  of  Eustace  de  Balliol  {Inquis. 
p.  ni.  31  Hen.  III.  No.  46,  and  56  Hen.  111.  No.  35).  He  is  witness 
to  a  Convention  in  1255  between  the  Priory  of  Lanercost  and  Thomas 
de  Muleton  and  Matilda  his  wife,  and  grants  a  charter,  where  his  name 
appears  in  the  form  Roger,  fil.  Rogeri  de  Levington  {Regist.  Lanercost, 
MS.  ix.  12  ;  iv.  24). 

°  Thomas  de  Blaterne  attests  three  charters  in  the  Register  of 
Lanercost,  with  several  of  the  witnesses  here  (MS.  x.  15  ;  xiii.  20,  21). 

^  The  date  is  the  day  of  the  Apostles  Peter  and  Paul,  June 
29th,  1271. 

195.  1  Alexander  de  Crevequer  married  Amabil,  or  Mabilia,  one 
of  the  two  daughters  of  Adam  son  of  Suan,  the  lord  of  the  district  in 
which  Culgaith  and  Kirkandreas  were,  on  the  east  of  the  river  Eden 
(see  on  Adam  in  note  4  on  No.  14).  Little  seems  to  be  known  of  the 
family  at  this  period  ;  for  some  of  the  later  members,  see  Dugdale, 
Baronage,  i.  591.  His  wife  Amabil  afterwards  married  Galfrid 
de  Nevill ;  and  they  confirmed  the  grants  of  Adam  son  of  Suan  to  the 
Priory  of  Monk  Bretton  in  Yorkshire,  see  the  charter  in  Dugdale 
Monasticon,  v.  p.  138. 


REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  309 

dreas'-"  cum  bosco  usque  ad  locum  qui  dicitur  Peyekyttoc 
cum  terris  et  cum  omnibus  libertatibus  eidem  loco  per- 
tinentibus  in  perpetuam  Elemosinam.  Insuper  et  molen- 
dinum  meum  de  Culgait  ilHs  pariter  dedi  et  concessi  im- 
perpetuum,  Scilicet  illam  medietatem  quae  ad  me  pertinet 
in  liberam  Elemosinam  sine  omni  terreno  servicio  cum 
tota  sequela  pertinente.  Et  volo  quod  dicti  Monachi  ha- 
beant  cum  prsedicto  loco  liberam  communam  ubique  in 
campo  et  bosco  de  Culgait^  sine  aliquo  retenemento,  salvo 
omnino    eisdem    pr^dicto    bosco    suo    de    Kirkandreas   in 

^  From  Nos.  14,  196,  we  see  Kirkandreas  included  the  Hermitage 
and  lands  adjacent  with  a  wood.  This  was  conveyed  to  Michael  de 
Hartcla  by  Simon  (de  Warwicke)  Abbot  of  S.  Mary's  at  York  for  a 
rent  of  40s.  to  the  monks  of  Wederhal  {^Inquis.  ad  quod  dam.  17 
Edw.  III.  No.  49,  Record  Com.  p.  313).  It  was  probably  escheated  to 
the  King  on  the  arrest  of  his  brother  Andrew  de  Hartcla ;  for  it  was 
reconfirmed  to  the  Priory  by  Edward  III.  in  1369  {Close  Rolls, 
43  Edw.  III.  m.  33).  The  last  lease  of  Kirkandreas  on  the  part  of  the 
Priory  was  made  October  20th,  1538  to  Christopher  Crakenthorpe  of 
Nubigging,  and  bears  the  name  of  William  (Thornton)  Abbot  of 
S.  Mary's,  formerly  Prior  of  Wetherhal  (see  MS.  Registers  of  Dean 
and  Chapter  of  Carlisle,  i.  p.  20).  In  the  survey  at  the  time  of  the 
Surrender,  "  the  Herbage  or  Pannage  of  the  wood  of  Kyrkander ''  was 
valued  at  ^i.  6s.  %d.  In  the  Parliamentary  Survey  of  the  Manor 
of  Little  Salkeld,  made  February  1649,  the  Mill  and  premises,  called 
Millridge  Mille,  were  valued  at  £i>.  ly.  4.d.  Bishop  Nicolson  (MSS. 
vol.  ii.  p.  135)  writes  of  S.  Andrew's  Hermitage :  "  This  is  now  a  small 
piece  of  woody  ground  or  copses  at  the  bottom  of  Culgaith-Parks  in 
y=  Parish  of  Kirkland  in  lease  under  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Carlisle 
to  Richard  Crackenthorp  of  Newbiggin  Esq'''^." 

3  Culgaith,  or  Culgarth,  was  a  manor  in  the  parish  of  Kirkland, 
abutting  on  the  county  of  Westmoreland,  and  part  of  the  district 
granted  to  Adam  son  of  Suan.  It  was  now,  as  we  see  in  these 
charters,  held  by  his  two  daughters  and  their  husbands.  Culgaith  in 
early  times  was  a  distinct  Chapelry  (of  All  Saints)  founded  by  the 
predecessors  of  Christopher  Moresby,  as  appears  from  a  Bull  of  Pope 
Calixtus  III.  dated  May  5th,  1456,  and  copied  by  Bishop  Nicolson 
(MSS.  vol.  ii.  p.  350,  see  also  Nicolson  and  Burn,  History  ii.  446),  who 
says  that  in  his  time  the  original  was  in  the  hands  of  some  of  the 
inhabitants. 


310  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

usibus  proprijs.  Hanc  autem  Elemosinam  feci  praidictis 
Monachis  pro  animabus  Patris  et  Matris  mese  et  pro 
liberis  meis  et  pro  animabus  Antecessorum  meorum. 
Hijs  Testibus,  Adam  de  Mortebeg*,  Warino^  Symone 
de  Creuequer,  Jacobo  Presbytero,  Rogero  de  Plancha, 
Warino  de  Scakargile,  Roberto  de  Thoresby",  Raynero 
filio  Ulfridi,  Willelmo  Walegrim,  Gamello  Houstino,  Sy- 
mone Boivylle',  Herveio  Nigro^,  Alexandre  de  Sancto 
Andrea'. 

*  This  should  be  Montebeg,  the  abbreviated  form  of  Montebegon. 
Adam  de  Montebegon  married  Matilda,  the  other  daughter  of  Adam 
son  of  Suan.  Adam  de  Munbegun  appears  in  the  Pipe  Rolls  in  1163 
as  paying  i  marc.  He,  together  with  his  wife  Matilda,  confirmed  the 
grants  of  Adam  son  of  Suan  to  the  Priory  of  Monk  Bretton  in 
Yorkshire  (Dugdale,  Monast.  v.  p.  138).  A  similar  charter  was 
given  by  John  Malherbe  (not  Manseil,  as  in  No.  197)  and  his  wife 
Matilda,  the  widow  of  Adam  de  Montbegon.  Roger  de  Montbegon, 
the  son  of  Adam,  also  made  a  grant  to  that  Priory  (see  on  Adam  son 
of  Suan,  No.  14).  The  name  appears  as  Adam  de  Mundegame  and 
de  Mondeg  in  No.  233,  and  other  variations  are  found.  He  makes  a 
similar  grant  to  the  present  in  No.  233,  and  probably  at  the  same 
time. 

5  After  Warin,  presbytero,  as  in  No.  233,  is  evidently  omitted. 
This  can  hardly  be  the  same  as  Warin,  Presbyter,  in  No.  103  ;  but  is 
probably  identical  with  Warin  de  Kyrkeland  who,  with  Adam  son  of 
Suan,  attests  the  charter  of  Bishop  Athelwold  (No.  15).  Kyrkeland 
was  the  parish  in  which  the  property  was  situated.  In  the  Pipe  Rolls 
for  1 163  we  find  "Warin  presbiter  de  Chirchelanda "  making  a 
payment  of  7  marcs. 

"  Robert  de  Thoresby  attests  No.  36,  between  11 54 — 75,  probably 
1 1 60 — 70. 

'  Simon  de  Boivylle,  or  Boivilla,  was  probably  one  of  the  family  of 
de  Boyvill,  who  held  the  Barony  of  Levington,  and  some  connection 
with  the  preceding  witness,  Robert  de  Thoresby;  see  note  3  on  No.  48, 
and  under  WiUiam  de  Bovilla  in  No.  78. 

8  Herveus  Niger  attests  a  charter  of  Robert  son  of  Colman  before 
1 186,  see  note  6  on  No.  252. 

"  The  date  of  the  charter  must  be  after  the  death  of  Adam  son  of 
Suan,  who  was  alive  in  1159.  We  have  Adam  de  Mortebeg  and 
Robert  de  Thoresby  between  1160—70,  and  this  is  about  the  date. 


registrum  prioratus  de  wetherhal.       31i 

196.  Carta  Ad^  filij  Suani  de  quodam  Her- 
mitorio  dicto  kirkandreas. 

Adam  filius  Suani^  omnibus  hominibus  suis  et  amicis 
Francis  et  Anglis  et  omnibus  Christianis  pr^sentibus  et 
futuris  salutem.  Notum  sit  vobis  me  dedisse  et  concessisse 
Deo  et  Abbachise  Sanctae  Marise  Eboraci  et  Monachis 
Sanctse  Trinitatis  et  Sancti  Constantini  de  Wederhal 
Heremitorium  quod  vocatur  Kirkandreas  cum  terris  eidem 
loco  adjacentibus  et  cum  bosco  usque  ad  locum  qui  vo- 
catur Pede^  in  liberam  Eleinosinam  et  quod  Sanctus  locus 
ille  habeat  liberam  communam  ubique  in  territorio  de 
Culgait  infra  villam  et  extra.  Do  autem  insuper  eisdem 
Monachis  molendinum  meum  de  Culgait  cum  tota  sequela 
in  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  pro  anima  Patris  mei 
et  Matris  meae.  Hanc  autem  Donationem  et  Elemosinam 
Ego  A.  et  hseredes  mei  contra  omnes  gentes  warantiza- 
bimus  praedictis  Monachis  imperpetuum.  Hijs  Testibus, 
Roberto  filio  Troite,  Suano  Presbytero,  Henrico  fratre 
meo^  Willelmo  filio  Godward,  Uctredo  filio  Ravenchel, 
Normanno  Obside,  Augustino  filio  David,  Reynero  Cle- 
rico^ 

197.  Carta  Johannis  Manseil  facta  Monachis 
DE  Wederhal  de  medietate  molendini  de  Culgait. 

Notum  sit  omnibus  audientibus  vel  legentibus  litteras 
has  quod  Ego  Johannes  Manseil^  cum  consilio  et  assensu 

196.  '  For  Adam  son  of  Suan,  see  note  4  on  No.  14. 

^  Pede  is  called  Peyekyttoc  in  No.  195,  and  Prestbancke  in  the 
Close  Rolls  ;  see  note  2  on  No.  195. 

^  Henry  son  of  Suan  was  witness  to  the  grant  of  Earl  David  to 
Holm  Cultram  in  1 150  and  granted  a  charter  to  the  Abbey  of  Rievaulx 
{Chart.  Rievaulx,  p.  64,  ed.  Atkinson). 

*  The  date  of  this  charter  will  be  before  1158  when  Robert  son  of 
Troite  was  first  sheriff,  and  before  1156  when  Bp  Athelwold  died,  who 
confirmed  this  grant  (see  No.  15)  and  before  1147,  prior  to  which 
David  I.  confirmed  it  (see  No.  198). 

197.  ^  There  would  seem  to  be  some  mistake  here  in  the  copying 


312  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Matildis  uxoris  meae  concessi  et  dedi  totam  medietatem 
molendini  de  Culgait  Deo  et  Abbachis  Sanctae  Maria; 
Eboraci  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  in  puram 
et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  ut  permaneat  ad  locum  Sancti 
Andrese  quern  Adam  filius  Suani  prius  dederat  prsefatK 
Abbachise  cum  praedicto  molendino  et  eandem  donationem 
quam  ipse  fecit  tam  de  illo  loco  quam  de  molendino  et 
de  terris  praefato  loco  adjacentibus  et  de  nemore  quod 
infra  terrarum  illarum  terminos  continetur  Ego  concedo 
et  hujus  cartas  meae  munimine  confirmo.  Et  ut  locus  ille 
communem  pasturam  habeat  sicut  semper  hactenus  habuit 
cum  hominibus  de  Culgait.  Testibus  Normanno  Clerico 
de  Meninges",  Johanne  filio  Essuf,  Waltero  Flandrensi, 
Roberto  le  Swyni,  Willelmo  de  Agnellis'*,  Roberto  de 
Uthexol,  Henrico  de  Rokesby,  Thoma  de  Bacon,  Willelmo 
Blanchard,  Eustachio  filio  Johannis^,  cum  ceteris  quam- 
pluribus'*. 

198.  CONFIRMATIO  DaVID  ReGIS  SCOTORUM  SUPER 
DONATIONE   A.   FILIJ    SUANI. 

David    Rex   Scotorum^   Baronibus    Vicecom.itibus    et 

of  the  name.  Manseil  occurs  frequently  in  this  Register  \  but  John 
Malherbe  was  the  second  husband  of  Matilda,  daughter  of  Adam  son 
of  Suan  (see  note  4  on  No.  195) ;  as  such  he,  with  his  wife,  confirms 
the  grants  of  Adam  to  the  Priory  of  Monk  Bretton  (Dugdale, 
Monasticon,  v.  p.  138);  they  also  confirmed  the  grant  made  by  Henry 
son  of  Suan  to  the  Abbey  of  Rievaulx  (Chart.  Rievaulx,  ed.  Atkinson, 
p.  62,  see  also  p.  126). 

^  Mailing  in  Lancashire,  in  the  then  Diocese  of  York. 

^  William  de  Agnellis  is  witness  to  the  charter  in  the  Chart, 
of  Rievaulx  mentioned  above. 

*  If  this  is  the  well-known  Eustace  son  of  John  (see  note  19  on 
No.  5),  he  is  believed  to  have  died  in  1157. 

^  The  date  of  the  charter  must  be  somewhat  later  than  the 
preceding,  and  after  the  death  of  the  first  husband,  Adam  de 
Montbegon. 

198.  '^  David  I.  was  King  of  Scots  from  April  27th,  1124  to  his 
death  on  May  24th,  1153.     As  Earl  David  he  granted  the   charter 


REGLSTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  313 

omnibus  probis  hominibus  suis  totius  Cumberlandia;  et 
Westmerlandiae  Francis  et  Anglis  Salutem.  Sciatis  me 
concessisse  et  carta  mea  confirmasse  terram  et  locum 
quam  Adam  filius  Suani  donavit  in  perpetuam  Elemo- 
sinam  Deo  et  Beatse  Mariae  de  Eboraco  et  Monachis 
fratribus  nostris  ejusdem  loci  et  de  Wederhal.  Et  volo 
et  firmiter  prsecipio  quod  Fratres  et  Ministri  et  omnia  sua 
sint  in  mea  firma  pace  et  manutenentia  qui  in  prsedicto 
loco  et  terra  habitaverint.  Et  prohibeo  super  meam  ple- 
nariam  defensionem  quod  nullus  eis  nee  alicui  eorum 
quicquam  forisfaciat  nee  facere  promittat.  Testibus,  Epi- 
scopo  Johanne^  et  Jordano  Cancellario,  et  Herberto 
Camerario  apud  Karliolum^ 

No.  106.  By  his  accession,  he  united  the  northern  and  southern 
districts  into  one  kingdom  of  Scotland  (see  Skene,  Celtic  Scotland, 
'•  459)-  I"^  1 136  he  invaded  England,  nominally  on  behalf  of  his 
niece  the  Empress  Matilda,  against  Stephen,  and  received  Carlisle 
and  part  of  the  district  from  that  King.  In  1138  the  Scots  again 
ravaged  the  northern  counties.  David  was  defeated  in  August  at  the 
Battle  of  the  Standard,  but  Cumberland  and  other  portions  of  the 
north  were  allowed  to  remain  with  him  (see  Henry  of  Huntingdon, 
Book  viii. ;  John  of  Hexham,  Chron.  and  Richard  of  Hexham,  Gesta 
Steph.  in  ann.  1138,  with  the  good  notes  of  J.  Raine,  Memorials  of 
Hexham,  i.  77  seq.  p.  113  seq.,  and  Chron.  de  Mailros  in  ann. 
1 136  seq.).  On  September  26 — 29,  1138  David  was  at  Carlisle,  and  a 
Provincial  Council  was  held  under  Alberic,  the  Papal  Legate,  Bishop 
of  Ostia,  at  which  Bishop  Athelwold  was  present  (see  the  reff.  given 
above).  David  founded  several  bishoprics  and  monasteries,  among 
the  latter  Kelso,  Melrose  (refounded)  and  Jedburgh  (see  Skene,  Celtic 
Scotland,  ii.  376  seq. ;  Haddan  and  Stubbs,  Eccles.  Doc.  vol.  ii.  Pt.  i.). 
He  died  in  1153  at  Carlisle  (John  of  Hexham  in  ann.  1153). 

2  This  was  John,  Bishop  of  Glasgow.  He  was  consecrated 
by  Pope  Paschal  II.  about  11 17,  and  was  the  strong  opponent  of  the 
jurisdiction  over  Scotland  of  Archbishop  Thurstin  and  the  See  of 
York.  He  appears  to  have  held  out,  though  enjoined  to  yield  by 
successive  Popes  (see  Haddan  and  Stubbs,  Eccles.  Doc.  ii.  16  seq.). 
At  the  Council  of  1138,  referred  to  above,  he  was  ordered  to  return  to 
his  See  from  the  Abbey  of  Tiron,  where  he  had  retired  in  11 33.  He 
died  in  1147  (John  of  Hexham,  Chron.  in  ann.;  Chron.  de  Mailros  in 


314       registrum  prioratus  de  wetherhal. 

199.    Carta     Hugonis     de    Te>[pilsoureby    de 

DUCTU   AQVJE    IX    CULTURA   DE    SAXDWATH. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  presens  scriptum  visuris  vel 

audituris    Hugo    de    Tempilsoureby   filius    Ada;    salutem 

in  Deo  sempitemam.     Xoveritis  me  dedisse  concessisse  et 

hac  present!  carta  mea  confirmasse  Abbati   et  Conventui 

Beats  Maria;  Eboraci  Cellx  de  Wederhal   Priori  et  Mo- 

nachis  ibidem    Deo  serx'ientibus   in  puram   et  perpetuam 

Elemosinam   pro  me   et   hsredibus   meis   seu    Assignatis 

meis  quibuscunque  aquje  ductum  per  medium  cultura;  mea: 

de  Sandwath   ad  molendinum  eomm  de  Culgayth  dicta; 

CelIzE   de  Wederhal  pertinens,  \'idelicet  a  capite  cursus 

aqua;   veteris   vel  ubi  dimisso  antiquo  alveo   aqua  incepit 

fluere  super  terram  meam  de  Sandwath  prjedictam  cum 

omnibus  aisiamentis  profectibus  et  utilitatibus  cursus  aqua; 

prsedictx  seu  ductus  per  medium  ut  pntdictum  est  culture 

mese    prsenominata;    ad    molendinum    supradictum  conve- 

nientibus   et   dictum   stagnum    tangentibus    sine    contra- 

dictione  inquietatione  vel  perturbatione  mei  seu  ha;redum 

meorum  aut  assignatorum  meorum  ubicunque  et  quando- 

cunque  sibi  et  successoribus  suis  utilius  et  melius  viderint 

expedire.     Et  Ego  prjedictus   Hugo  et  ha;redes  mei  seu 

mei  assignati  ductum  Aqua;  pr;edictum  ut  pra;dictum  est 

dictis    Abbati    et    Conventui    Priori    et    Monachis    Cella; 

prjedictJB  de  \\'ederhal  contra  omnes  homines  et  foeminas 

warantizabimus  acquietabimus  et  defendemus  imperpetuum. 

In  cujus  rei  Testimonium  presenti  scripto  sigillum  meum 

a/ui.,  ed.  Gale  and  Fulman,  p.   167)  having  been  the  tutor  of  King 
David  and  his  hfe-long  friend. 

5  The  date  of  this  charter  must  be  before  1 147,  when  Bishop  John 
died.  Bishop  John  was  at  Tiron  from  1 133  to  1 138  (see  the  note  above) 
and  William  Cumin  was  Chancellor,  not  Jordan,  in  11 24  and  1136 
(Haddan  and  Stubbs,  ii.  22,  28) ;  from  which  we  gather  that,  as  the 
charter  is  dated  at  Carlisle,  it  must  have  been  granted  during  one  of 
the  many  times  David  held  his  court  there  after  the  first  time  in  1136. 
The  date  will  therefore  lie  between  1 138  and  1 147. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE   WETHERHAL.  315 

apposui.  Hijs  Testibus,  Dominis  Michael  de  Hartcla 
tunc  Vicecomite  Cumberlandiae,  Thoma  de  Derwenwater', 
Willelmo  de  Strikeland^,  Roberto  le  Engleys^  Militibus, 
Gilberto  de  Brunnolvesheued  tunc  Vicecomite  Westmer- 
landice',   Domino   Waltero   tunc  Rectore   de   Neubiggin=, 

199.  1  Thomas  de  Derwentwater,  knight,  appears  frequently  as 
one  of  the  jury  in  the  Assize  trials  at  Appleby  in  1292  (see  Placita 
de  quo  War.,  Record  Com.,  p.  123^  et.  al.)  and  was  himself 
called  upon  to  shew  quo  waranto  he  held  a  market  in  his  manor  of 
Keswyk  in  Derwentfelles  without  license  of  the  King.  He  attests  the 
charter  No.  203  dated  1292,  and  was  member  of  Parliament  for 
Westmoreland  in  1297.  He  died  in  1302 — 3  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  son  John  {Inquis.  post  niort.  31  Edw.  I.  No.  15). 

■^  For  William  de  Strikeland,  or  Stirkeland,  see  Nos.  201,  203. 

^  Robert  le  Engleys  (afterwards  English),  knight,  was  member  of 
a  family  which  long  held  lands  in  Little  Askeby,  or  Asby,  near 
Appleby.  He  was  one  of  the  inquisitors  concerning  the  lands  of 
Helewysa,  widow  of  Eustace  de  Bayllol,  in  November  1272  {Inquis. 
post  mart.  56  Hen.  III.  No.  35).  He  was  one  of  the  jurors,  with  some 
of  these  witnesses,  at  Appleby  in^i292  {Placita  de  quo  War.,  Record 
Com.,  pp.  227,  790)  ;  and  he  was  member  of  Parliament  for  the  shire 
of  Westmoreland  in  1308  and  13 10 — 12. 

*  Gilbert  de  Brunnolvesheued,  or  in  more  modern  form  Bumes- 
head,  belonged  to  Burneshead  {hodie  Burneside)  in  the  parish  of 
Kendal.  He  was  custos,  or  deputy  sheriff,  for  Westmoreland  in  1290 
and  1291.  The  sheriffdom  of  that  county  was  hereditary  in  the  family  of 
de  Veteriponte ;  after  the  death  of  Robert  de  Veteriponte,  his  daughters 
and  heirs,  Isabella  and  Idonea,  had  some  dispute  about  the  power  of 
appointment  of  a  deputy  sheriff,  and  this  Gilbert  was  in  1289  presented 
before  the  Barons  of  the  Exchequer  by  Isabella  de  Clifford,  see  the 
extracts  in  Machel's  MSS.  vol.  iv.  p.  275  seq.,  also  Nicolson  and  Burn, 
History,  i.  273.  Gilbert  and  his  father  Roger,  with  William  de 
Stirkeland,  attest  a  deed  of  Margaret  de  Ros  in  1276  (see  Duchetiana, 
by  Sir  G.  Duckett,  p.  274  from  Dodsworth  MSS.  90,  fol.  146). 

°  Neubiggin,  or  Newbigging,  one  of  several  places  of  the  same 
name  in  these  counties,  is  a  parish  in  Westmoreland,  on  the  east  of 
the  river  Eden,  and  divided  on  the  north  from  the  county  of  Cumber- 
land and  the  parish  of  Kirkland  by  a  small  stream  running  down  from 
Crossfell  to  the  Eden. 

This  Walter,  Rector,  or  as  he  is  there  called,  parson  of  Newebig- 
ginge  Church,  appears  in  the  Coram  Rege  Rolls  in  1258—59,  oq  an 


3l6  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Hugone  de  Louther",  Adam  de  Ulvesby,  Adam  de  Der- 
wenwater,  Roberto  de  Neubiggin^  Roberto  de  Kyrcos- 
wald  Clerico  et  alijs.     Datum  Anno  Domini  MCCXCI°. 

200.  LiTERA  Episcopi  Karliolensis  de  sententia 
excommunicationis  ferenda  in  omnes  diruentes 
aquam,  etc. 

Venerabili  Patri  Domino  Roberto  Karliolensi  Epi- 
scopo^  vel  suo  Commissario  sui  in  omnibus  presbyteri  pa- 
rochiales  de  Kyrkeland,  de  Neubiggin  et  de  Kyrkbithore 
salutem  in  Domino  cum  Obedientia  Reverentia  et  Honore. 

action  brought  against  him  and  Walrand  de  Soureby  by  Robert  de 
Veteripont,  because  they  entered  his  park  of  Whynefel  and  there  took 
stags  and  bucks  without  his  leave  {Calend.  Doc.  Scot.  ed.  Bain,  i.  420). 

"  Hugh  de  Louther  was  a  person  of  importance  in  the  reigns  of 
Edward  I.  and  Edward  II.  ;  he  was  sheriff  of  Edinburgh  about  this 
time,  a  justice  itinerant  in  1301  and  1307,  and  a  knight  of  the  shire  of 
Westmoreland  in  1300  and  1305.  The  manor  of  Newton  Regny  was 
granted  to  him  by  Robert  Burnel,  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells  1275 — 92, 
and  confirmed  by  Edward  I. ;  the  terms  under  which  it  was  held  under 
the  King  are  given  in  Placita  de  quo  War.,  Record  Com.,  p.  1 15 1^.  From 
him  the  present  family  of  Lowther  is  descended,  he  having  married  a 
daughter  of  Peter  de  Tylliol.  He  assisted  in  taking  Andrew  de  Harcla 
in  1323  and  was  rewarded  by  Edward  II.  [Chronicon  de  Lanercosi,  ed. 
Stevenson,  pp.  250,  251).  There  is  more  about  him  in  Nicolson 
and  Burn  {History,  i.  429)  taken  from  the  Machel  MSS. 

'  Robert  de  Neubiggin  was  one  of  the  family  who  held  the 
manor  of  Newbiggin  (see  note  5  above);  it  was  afterwards  merged 
in  the  family  of  Crakenthorp,  the  present  holders  (see  on  No.  207). 
This  Robert,  according  to  Machel,  married  Agnes,  a  daughter  of 
Wackerfi.eld.  In  a  grant  of  his  son  Laurence  to  the  Abbey  of  Holm 
Cultram  (Dugdale,  Monasticon,  v.  614)  he  is  called  "seneschal  of 
Neubigging." 

200.  1  Bishop  Robert  Chause,  1258—78,  see  note  i  on  No.  34. 
These  letters  of  excommunication  may  have  been  procured  in  conse- 
quence of  the  failure  of  an  action  brought  by  the  Abbot  of  S.  Mary's 
at  York  against  Michael  de  Harcla  and  others  (an  "  assize  of  novel 
disseisin")  touching  a  fosse  destroyed  in  Culgethe  in  1273  (see  Patent 
Rolls,  I  Edw.  I.  ra.  11). 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  317 

Noverit  Paternitas  vestra  nos  mandatum  in  hsec  verba 
recepisse :  Robertus  miseratione  Divina  Karliolensis  Ec- 
clesise  Minister  humilis  dilectis  in  Ciiristo  filijs  de  Kirke- 
land^  de  Neubyggin  et  de  Kirkebithore^  Ecclesiarum  Pres- 
byteris  Parochialibus  Salutem  Gratiam  et  Benedictionem. 
Nonnulli  iniquitatum  filij  sicut  intelleximus  accedentes  ad 
molendinum  de  Culgayth  et  aquam  per  quam  idem  mo- 
lendinum  molere  consuevit  pura  et  perpetua  Elemosina 
Domini  Abbatis  Sanctse  Mariae  Eboraci  et  Monachorum 
de  Wederhal  parietes  ejusdem  molendini  et  rotas  et  stagnum 
quoddam  eorundem  Monachorum  factum  ad  conservationem 
dictae  aquae  temere  diruerunt  et  quo  voluerunt  contra 
justitiam  asportaverunt  in  animarum  suarum  periculum 
ptorum  et  praejudicium  dictorum  Monachorum  non  mo- 
dicum et  gravamen  ob  quod  delictum  Excommunicationis 
sententiam  latam  per  constitutionem"  Domini  Legati  nuper 

2  Kirkeland  is  the  most  southern  of  the  parishes  of  Cumberland 
on  the  east  side  of  the  Eden,  in  it  Culgayth  was  situated,  see  on 
No.  195.  The  Church  had  long  belonged  to  the  Bishop  of  Carhsle, 
and  was  granted  by  Bishop  Marmaduke  Lumley  to  the  Priory  of 
Carhsle  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VI.  between  1431 — 40  {Inguis.  ad  quod 
dam..  Record  Com.,  p.  379),  but  as  early  as  1294  it  paid  to  the  Priory 
an  annual  pension  of  10s.  {^Bishop  Halton's  Register,  MS.  p.  5). 

3  Kirkbythore  is  a  large  parish  in  Westmoreland,  on  the  east  of 
the  river  Eden  and  adjoining  Newbiggin,  mentioned  above.  The 
Church  is  about  5  miles  from  Appleby.  Here  was  a  well  known 
Roman  camp  on  the  great  Maiden  Way,  though  the  Roman  name  is 
uncertain.  The  present  name  is  no  doubt  connected  with  Thor,  the 
Norse  deity,  like  such  other  places  as  Thursby.  The  Lord  of  the 
manor  of  Kyrkbithore  towards  the  end  of  the  12th  century  (i  179)  was 
Waldiev,  who  made  numerous  grants  to  the  Abbey  of  Holm  Cultram 
{Register,  MS.  p.  126  seq.  and  Machel  MSS.  v.  471—479,  where  the 
witnesses  are  given)  from  which  we  learn  that  he  was  the  son  of 
Gamell  the  son  of  Whelp,  and  had  a  son  Adam  de  Kyrkebythore 
(see  note  8  on  No.  117).  This  Adam  sold  the  advowson  of  the  rectory 
to  Robert  de  Veteriponte ;  the  purchase  deed  was  at  Appleby  Castle, 
and  is  given  in  full  in  the  Machel  MSS.  v.  509,  with  the  witnesses 
and  a  copy  of  the  seal  attached. 

*  This   would   refer  to   the   Constitutions   of  the   Papal   Legate, 


3l8  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETIIERHAL. 

in  Anglia  existentis  in  malefactores  hujusmodi  incurrerunt. 
Hinc  est  quod  vobis  mandamus  firmiter  injungentes 
quatinus  ad  Ecclesiam  de  Kirkeland  per  litteras  acce- 
dentes  ibidem  tribus  diebus  festivis  moveatis  in  genera 
et  efficaciter  inducatis  omnes  dirutores  et  asportatores  prae- 
dictos  et  alios  quoscunque  qui  dampna  aliqua  praefatis 
Monachis  in  dicto  molendino  vel  aqua  intulerint  quominus 
idem  molendinum  molere  possit  prout  consuevit  eorumque 
auctores  et  fautores  ut  Domino  Priori  de  Wederhal  qui 
quoad  hoc  pro  praedicto  Abbate  est  in  partibus  istis  et 
Monachis  de  Wederhal  infra  quindecim  dies  a  dato  praesen- 
tium  de  praedictis  commissis  satisfaciant  competenter  quod 
si  facere  contempserint  aut  non  fecerint  ex  tunc  eosdem 
dirutores  asportatores  dampna  alia  praedicta  inferentes 
auctores  et  fautores  eorum  in  dictam  sententiam  Excom- 
municationis  denuntietis  singulis  diebus  Dominicis  et  fes- 
tivis in  genere  sollempniter  et  pupplice  incidisse.  Ad  haec 
quia  dicti  Prior  et  Monachi  praefatum  molendinum  ni- 
tuntur  reficere  et  aquam  purgare  ac  timeant  sibi  impe- 
dimentum  in  futurum  per  aliquos  latenter  in  praedictis 
quominus  ea  compleant  ut  deberent  Vobis  mandamus  ut 
prius  quatenus  in  dicta  Ecclesia  vice  et  autoritate  nostra 
pupplice  inhibeatis  omnibus  et  singulis  sub  pcena  Ex- 
communicationis  in  eos  ferenda;  si  impedimentum  aliquod 
praestiterint  ne  impedimentum  aliquod  praestent  nee  praestare 
volentibus  consentiant.  Et  si  qui  non  obstante  prohibitione 
nostra  impedimentum  aliquod  praestiterint  in  praemissis 
quominus  opus  praedictum  effectui  debito  mancipetur  eos- 
dem impedientes  et  eisdem  consentientes  auctoritate  nostra 
Excommunicationis  vinculo  generaliter  innodetis.  Inqui- 
rentes  nihilominus  praefatorum  dirutorum  asportatorum  et 
alia  dampna  praedicta  inferentium  auctorum  fautorum  im- 
pedientium  et  eis  consentientium  et  cum  ea  inveneritis, 
Citetis  eos   peremptorie   quod   compareant   coram    Nobis 

Cardinal  Othobon,  which  were  promulgated  at  the  Legatine  Council 
held  in  London  in  May,  1268. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  319 

vel  Commissarijs  nostris  in  Crastino  Sancti  Marci  Evan- 
gelistae  in  Karliolo  Ecclesia  Cathedrali  Priori  et  Monachis 

super  prsefatis  commissis  responsuri,  et 

suadebit.  Et  quid  de  praemissis  feceritis  Nobis  vel  Com- 
missarijs nostris  per  litteras  vestras  patentes  harum  seriem 
continentes  ad  dictos  crastinum  et  locum  fideliter  intimetis. 
Datum    apud    Rosam''   xvi°    Kal.    Aprilis    Anno   Domini 

^  Rosa,  or  La  Rose,  later  Rose  Castle,  about  7  miles  south  of 
Carlisle,  has  been  a  residence  of  the  Bishops  of  Carlisle  since  the  13th 
century.  Various  derivations  have  been  given  of  the  name ;  the 
simplest  and  most  probable  is  the  name  of  the  flower,  the  rose  being 
an  emblem  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  to  whom  the  Cathedral 
Church  of  Carlisle  was  at  first  dedicated.  It  was  usually  stated  in  the 
local  notices  of  the  Castle  that  the  first  mention  of  Rose  was  in  connec- 
tion with  the  writs  issued  in  1300  by  Edward  I.,  and  dated  "Apud  la 
Rose,  xxvi.  die  Septembris "  (see  Parliamentary  Writs,  ed.  Palgrave, 
i.  90),  and  consequently  that  it  was  built  by  Bishop  Halton  (Hutchin- 
son, Cumberland,  ii.  433  ;  Cumberlaiid  Archceol.  Trans.,  ii.  156,  vi.  14) ; 
but  I  pointed  out  some  years  ago  that  there  are  much  earlier 
references  to  the  place.  There  is  in  the  Register  of  Lanercost 
(MS.  ix.  14)  a  deed  of  concession  of  the  Church  of  Laysingby  to 
which  this  Bishop  Robert  Chause  is  a  party  and  which  is  dated  Apud 
Rosam  &■"  Kal.  Mali,  1272  ;  another  deed,  of  the  same  Bishop  in  the 
same  Register  (x.  8)  is  duted  Apud  Rosam  10°  Kal.  Novent.  1275  ;  and 
we  have  the  present  charter  in  April,  1274.  But  there  is  a  still  earlier 
notice.  A  concession  of  Thomas  Vipont,  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  to  Alan 
de  Berwise  to  build  a  private  chapel  on  his  property  in  Berwise  is 
dated  "Apud  la  Rose  vii°  Kalend.  marcii  Pontificatus  nostri  anno 
primo,"  i.e.  1256.  The  deed  is  given  in  full  in  the  Machel  MSS. 
V.  255  from  the  original  in  the  possession  of  the  family  of  Craken- 
thorp.  We  thus  get  within  10  years  of  Bishop  Walter  Malclerk,  who 
resigned  in  June,  1246  and  to  whom  the  manor  was  granted  in  1230. 
It  seems  pretty  certain  that  the  manor  house,  or  one  built  by  Bishop 
Walter,  was  at  once  made  an  episcopal  residence.  On  the  Bishop's 
residence  at  Lynstock  see  No.  239.  In  the  14th  century,  references  to 
Manerium  nostrum  de  Rosa  are  frequent ;  and  later  we  have  the  form 
"The  Rose"  (1571)-  Rose  was  in  the  parish  and  manor  of  Dalston  ; 
the  advowson  of  the  Church  was  granted  with  the  manor  of  Dalston 
by  Henry  III.,  in  1230,  to  Bishop  Walter  Malclerk  (Assize  Rolls  for 
Cumberland,  1278  ;  Placita  de  quo  War.,  Record  Com.,  p.  112a;  the 


320  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

M.CC.LXXIV°.  Quod  quidem  Mandatum  vestrum  in  om- 
nibus et  per  omnia  secuti  sumus  Ita  quod  Willelmus  de 
Lecton  dicebat  ipsum  et  Thomam  de  Starklay  stagnum 
fregisse,  qui  Willelmus  citatus  fuit  ad  dictos  crastinum  et 
locum  quod  compareant  coram  vobis.  Cum  enim  pro 
ammonitione  nostra  satisfacere  non  curant  et  post  in- 
hibitionem  vestram  dictum  stagnum  factum  fuit  per 
Procuratorem  Prioris,  venit  quidam  dirutor  de  Soureby" 
nomine  Loure  et  quandam  partem  dicti  Stagni  fregit 
per  consensum  totius  Villeta;  de  Soureby  pro  qua  Villeta 
citatus  est  Walterus  [Willelmus]  pr^nominatus,  Adam 
filius  Roberti,  Adam  faber,  Robertus  de  Clifburn  qui  sunt 
omnes  de  Soureby  quod  compareant  coram  vobis  ut  prius. 
In  cujus  rei  Testimonium  Litteras  nostras  vobis  transmit- 
timus  patentes  signis  nostris  signatas.    Datum  apud  Kirke- 

grant  is  given,  but  no  reference,  in  Nicolson  and  Burn,  History,  ii.  541). 
There  is  no  real  authority  for  the  statement  that  Rose  was  first  built 
by  Bishop  Halton.  Architects  put  the  oldest  remains  in  the  13th 
century,  and  it  is  more  probable  that  one  of  the  Bishops  before  1292 
did  the  work.  Rose  was  crenellated  under  license  to  Bishop  John  de 
Kirkby  in  the  loth  year  of  Edward  III.  (1336). 

''  The  manor  of  Soureby,  called  Temple  Soureby,  even  in  1291, 
was  in  the  north-west  of  the  parish  of  Kirkbythore,  and  adjacent 
to  Neubiggin  and  to  Culgayth  in  Kirkland  here  mentioned.  The 
manor  was  held  by  the  Knights  Templars  until  their  suppression  by 
Papal  Bull,  May  2nd,  1312,  and  hence  it  claimed  certain  privileges  to 
a  late  date.  It  was,  like  most  of  their  possessions,  transferred  in  1320 
to  the  Knights  of  S.  John  of  Jerusalem,  or  Knights  Hospitallers,  with 
whom  it  remained  until  the  Dissolution  under  Henry  VIII.  ;  see  the 
account  of  the  Knights  in  Dugdale,  Monasticon,  vi.  786,  815  and  the 
deed  of  transference  p.  849.  The  amount  of  their  possessions  may  be 
gathered  from  the  list  of  31  other  places  where  they  held  property  in 
Cumberland  and  Westmoreland,  given  in  Placita  de  quo  War.,  Record 
Com.,  pp.  117  b,  792  b,  see  also  pp.  786  b,  787  b.  In  the  Register  of 
Bishop  Kirkby  (MS.  p.  382)  under  date  1338,  there  is  a  reference  to  a 
curious  award  made  by  Bishop  Ralph  de  Irton,  1280 — 92,  that  the 
inhabitants  of  Temple  Soureby  were  not  to  be  called  upon  to  aid  in 
repairing  the  Church  of  Kirkbythore,  unless  the  nave  had  to  be 
enlarged,  when  they  were  to  pay  one-third  of  the  expense. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL.  32 1 

land  die  Sancti  Marci  Evangelistse  Anno  Domino  Mille- 
simo  Ducentesimo  Septuagesimo  Quintol 

201.     ScRiPTUM    Walter:     de    Styrkeland    de 

INDEMPNITATE  MATRICIS   ECCLESI^E  DE  MORLUND    PRO 

Cantaria  habenda  in  Capella  sua. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  prsesens 
scriptum  pervenerit  Walterus  de  Styrkeland'  Miles  seternam 
in  Domino  salutem.  Noveritis  me  promisisse  pro  me  et 
haeredibus  meis  indempnitatem  Matricis  Ecclesise  de  More- 
lund  in  omnibus  pro   Cantaria^  habenda   in   Capella  mea 

^  The  date  is  S.  Mark's  Day,  April  2Sth,  1275. 

201.  '  The  family  of  Strickland,  or  Styrkeland,  took  its  name 
from  the  vill  of  Stirkeland  Magna  (see  No.  203)  in  the  parish  of 
Morland  in  Westmoreland  ;  derived  from  Anglo-Saxon  styric,  "  a  stirk," 
a  young  heifer  or  bullock.  Walter  de  Styrkeland  appears  in  the  Pipe 
Rolls  for  Cumberland  as  paying  an  amercement  of  i  marc  in  12 14.  On 
January  22,  1216,  his  ''son  or  daughter  and  heir"  is  mentioned  as 
one  of  the  hostages  for  Gilbert  son  of  Roger  son  of  Reinfrid  to  King 
John  for  his  fidelity  (^Rot.  de  Oblat.  et  Finibiis,  ij  Joh.  Lancashire, 
Record  Com.,  p.  571  ;  Close  Rolls,  Record  Com.  i.  248,  335).  This 
hostage  was  probably  his  son  Adam,  who  attests  the  next  charter,  and 
of  whom  nothing  else  seems  to  be  known.  Walter  attests  No.  210 
about  1232 — 35.  On  April  24,  1212,  Walter  was  witness  to  the 
confirmation  charter  of  Robert  de  Veteripont  to  the  Abbey  of  Heppe, 
or  Shap,  together  with  the  above-named  Gilbert,  Randulph  Deincurt, 
Anselm  de  Furness  and  William  de  Thirneby  (Dugdale,  Monasticon, 
vi.  869).  He  makes  a  grant  to  Wederhal  of  4  acres  in  No.  202.  There 
does  not  seem  to  be  any  evidence  that  he  married,  as  asserted,  Cristina, 
daughter  of  Roger  son  of  Reinfrid.  An  elaborate  pedigree  of  the  family 
is  given  by  E.  Bellasis,  Lancaster  Herald,  in  the  Cumb.  and  West. 
Archaol.  Trans,  x.  75,  but  no  additional  light  is  thrown  on  these 
earlier  members.  Later  the  family  was  connected  with  Sizergh  in  the 
parish  of  Kendal,  but  see  more  on  William  de  Stirkeland  in  No.  203. 
Walter  and  his  son  must  have  been  dead  when  Robert,  his  grandson, 
came  into  possession,  see  on  No.  203. 

2  Cantaria, "  a  chantry,"  a  benefice  for  the  chanting  of  masses,  often 
a  special  altar  where  the  Divine  Offices  were  to  be  celebrated  for  the 
souls  of  the  donors  or  others.     This  chantry  was  to  be  in  the  private 


322  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

quam  habeo  in  curia  mea  de  Styrkeland  quam  Cantariam 
tarn  R.  Abbas'  et  Conventus  Sanctse  Maria;  Eboraci 
Patroni  ejusdem  Ecclesije  quam  Michael''  tunc  temporis 
Vicarius  ejusdem  mihi  concesserunt.  Ita  quod  Capellanus 
meus  quicunque  pro  tempore  deserviet  illi  Capellte  jurabit 
fidelitatem  et  obedientiam  Vicario  Matricis  Ecclesiae  de 
Morlund  et  Rectoribus  ejusdem  Ecclesise  qui  pro  tempore 
fuerint  et  illis  prsesentabitur  et  per  eos  in  Capella  serviet. 
Ita  tamen  quod  Ego  et  hseredes  mei  tam  Capellae  quam 
Capellanis  in  omnibus  competenter  providebimus.  Jurabit 
autem  Capellanus  meus  in  Capella  mea  ministraturus  quod 
nullum  Paroechianorum  de  Morlund  nee  aliquem  extra- 
neum  recipiet  ad  confessionem  vel  ad  alia  divina  officia 
vel  Sacramenta  in  prsejudicium  Matricis  Ecclesise  de 
Morlund  et  Rectorum  ejusdem  qui  pro  tempore  fuerint. 
Et  quod  omnes  oblationes  obventiones  qualescunque  fuerint 
et  undecunque  pervenerint  fideliter  et  integre  sine  aliqua 
detentione  Matrici  Ecclesiae  persolvet  et  fidelis  tam  Matrici 
Ecclesise  praedicts  quam  Rectoribus  ejusdem  in  omnibus 
existet.  Praeterea  Ego  Walterus  juravi  pro  me  et  haeredibus 
meis  quod  sicut  praedictum  est  nullum  Paroechianorum  vel 
aliorum  permittam  admitti  ad  Divina  Officia  vel  oblationes 
vel  obventiones  a  Capellano  meo  ibidem  deteneri.  Praeterea 
juravi  pro  me  et  hairedibus  meis  quod  fideliter  persolvemus 
Matrici  Ecclesiae  omnes  decimas  domus  mese  tam  majores 

Chapel  in  the  House  at  Styrkeland,  the  rights  of  the  mother  Church  of 
Morland  being  carefully  guarded.  A  similar  permission  was  given  by 
the  Priory  of  Lanercost  in  1293  to  Robert  de  Denton  to  have  a  chantry 
in  the  Chapel  in  his  manor  of  Lanerton  ;  he  was  to  pay  annually  i  lb. 
of  wax,  and  all  offerings  were  to  go  to  the  mother  Church  of  Lanercost 
{Regist.  Lanercost,  MS.  xii.  25).  All  the  endowments  of  these  chantrys 
were  seized  under  i  Edward  VI.  c.  14,  and  sold  to  private  persons. 

3  Robert  de  Longo  Campo,  Abbot  1189 — 1239;  see  note  3  on 
No.  10. 

■*  Michael  is  one  of  the  witnesses  to  this  deed.  He  is  called 
Michael  de  Morlund,  Dean  of  Westmoreland  in  1240,  see  Chart. 
Whitby,  ed.  Atkinson,  i.  274. 


REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  323 

quam  minores  tam  animalium  quam  servientium.  Praeterea 
juravi  quod  Ego  et  Uxor  mea  cum  familia  mea  debitis 
et  consuetis  sollempnitatibus,  scilicet  die  Natalis,  Puri- 
ficationis,  Resurrectionis  et  Assumptionis  cum  debitis  et 
consuetis  oblationibus  et  obvencionibus  Matricem  Eccle- 
siam  praedictam  visitabimus.  Praeterea  juravi  pro  me  et 
haeredibus  meis,  quod  si  Ego  vel  haeredes  mei  vel  Capellanus 
noster  aliquando  contra  aliquem  Articulum  in  hoc  scripto 
insertum  in  aliquo  excesserimus  et  post  primam  amo- 
nitionem  competenter  non  satisfecerimus  super  praedicto 
excessu  Licebit  Rectoribus  vel  Vicarijs  Matricis  Ecclesiae 
qui  pro  tempore  fuerint  me  et  Capellanum  meum  per 
sententiam  Excommunicationis  sive  suspensionis  in  me  et 
Capellanum  meum  et  etiam  in  Capellam  meam  ferendam 
omni  appellatione  et  cavillatione  sive  quolibet  juris  remedio 
remotis  ad  condignam  compellere  satisfactionem.  Juravi 
et  pro  me  et  pro  praedictis  hsredibus  meis  quod  nunquam 
aliquid  impetrabimus  contra  Matricem  Ecclesiam  quo- 
minus  hoc  praesens  scriptum  ratum  et  stabile  permaneat 
imperpetuum,  Quod  si  aliquo  casu  impetratum  fuerit  auc- 
toritate  praesentis  scripti  irritum  sit  et  inane.  Insuper 
autem  praeter  praedictam  juratoriam  cautionem  per  sigil- 
lum  meum  huic  scripto  appositum  me  et  haeredes  meos 
ad  omnia  praescripta  fideliter  observanda  imperpetuum 
obligavi.  Hiis  Testibus,  Radulpho  Priore,  Magistro 
G.  Archidiacono',  Domino  W."  Officiali  Karliolensi, 
Ricardo  Brun,  T.  filio  Johannis'  tunc  Vicecomitibus  Cum- 
berlandiae  et  Westmerlandiae,  MichaeP  et  Waltero"  Vicarijs 

^  Gervase  de  Louther,  see  note  3  on  No.  21. 

*  Walter  de  Ulvesby,  see  note  5  on  No.  56. 

^  Thomas  son  of  John,  here  deputy  sheriff  for  Westmoreland,  see 
note  8  on  No.  56. 

*  It  is  Michael  who  is  Vicar  of  Morland,  and  Walter  of  Appelby, 
see  note  4  above  and  Nos.  203,  210. 

'  Walter,  Vicar  of  Appelby,  is  the  same  as  Walter,  dean  of 
Westmoreland,  in  No.  202,  but  not  identical  with  the  Vicar  of 
S.   Michael,  Appelby,  and  Dean  in  No.  205. 

21 — 2 


324  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

de  Appelby  et  de  Morlund,  Roberto  de  Castelkairoc,  Thoma 
de  Louther^",  Adam  de  Slegyle,  Stephano  et  Roberto  de 
Neuby,  Thoma  de  Aslachby,  Ricardo  Overstrang  et 
alijs  multis". 

202.    Carta     Walteri     de    Stirkeland    facta 

MONACHIS      DE    WEDERHAL     DE     IV     ACRIS     TERR^     IN 

Stirkeland. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  praesens 
scriptum  pervenerit  W.  de  Stirkeland  Miles  aeternam  in 
Domino  salutem.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  me  pro  salute 
animse  meae  et  animarum  Praedecessorum  et  Successorum 
meorum  dedisse  et  concessisse  et  praesenti  carta  mea  con- 
firmasse  Deo  et  Ecclesiae  Sanctae  Mariae  Eboraci  et  Priori 
et  Monachis  de  Wederhal  quatuor  acras  terrae  in  territorio 
de  Stirkeland  scilicet  duas  acras  et  unam  rodam  et  decem 
partatas  in  Alderderiding  et  quinque  rodas  a  capud  Villse 
versus  Occidentem  et  abuttatas  super  Leyrreberch  et  unam 
rodam  et  dimidiam  super  Ulsangeberch  et  dimidiam  rodam 
subtus  Skertoftis.  Habendas  et  tenendas  imperpetuum 
in  liberam  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  cum  omnibus 
communis  libertatibus  et  aisiamentis  Villae  de  Stirkeland 
pertinentibus,  scilicet  quantum  pertinet  ad  tantam  terram, 
Excepto  bosco  meo  proprio  tantum  ;  et  quod  licebit  mihi 
et  haeredibus  meis  frangere  et  extollere  terram  illam  quae 
partita  est  inter  me  et  Rogerum  filium  Waldevi  non  ob- 

1°  Of  Thomas  de  Louther  little  is  known,  except  that  he  cannot  be 
identical  with  the  witness  of  the  same  name  to  a  grant  by  Liulf  son  of 
Liulf  of  Kirkbythore  to  the  Abbey  of  Holm  Cultram  in  the  I2th 
century.  He  and  his  wife  Beatrix  paid  a  fine  of  a  marc  in  1259  to 
have  a  judicial  writ  {Fine  Rolls,  43  Hen.  III.  m.  7,  ed.  Roberts  ii.  300). 
He  also  attests  No.  210. 

'^^  The  date  of  this  charter  must  be  after  1231,  when  Radulph 
became  Prior,  and  when  Thomas  son  of  John  was  deputy  sheriff  for 
Cumberland,  not  Westmoreland,  and  agrees  with  1234 — 36  when 
Richard  le  Brun  was  deputy  sheriff  (see  note  5  on  No.  97). 


REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  325 

stante  ista  carta.  Praedicti  autem  Monachi  et  homines 
qui  praedictam  terram  de  eis  tenebunt  molent  bladum 
quod  crescet  in  prsedictis  quatuor  acris  et  in  alia  dimidia 
acra  terrse  quam  Sygherit  vidua  dedit  eis  in  Elemosinam 
ad  molendinum  meum  de  Stirkeland  liberum  et  quietum 
de  multura.  Ego  autem  Walterus  et  hseredes  mei  prae- 
dictam terram  cum  pertinentijs  sicut  prsedictum  est 
prsedictis  Monachis  contra  omnes  homines  warantizabimus 
acquietabimus  et  defendemus  imperpetuum.  Et  ut  hoc 
scriptum  mese  donationis  et  concessionis  perpetuae  firmi- 
tatis  inconcussum  robur  optineat  eidem  sigillum  meum 
apposui.  Hijs  Testibus,  Radulpho  Priore,  Magistro  G. 
Archidiacono,  Domino  W.  Officiali  KarHolensi,  Ricardo 
Brun,  Thoma  filio  Johannis,  Vicecomitibus  de  Cum- 
berlandia  et  de  Westmerlandia,  Roberto  de  Castelkairoc' 
fratre  meo,  Adam  filio  meo,  Waltero  Decano  Westmer- 
landiae^,  Michael  Vicario  de  Morlund,  Johanne  filio  Wil- 
lelmi,  Thoma  de  Louther,  Thoma  Francigena^,  Adam  et 
Roberto  filijs  suis,  Hugone  Francigena*,  Adam  de  Slegyl, 
Stephano  et   Roberto  de   Neuby  et  alijs^. 

202.  ^  Robert  de  Castelkairoc  is  the  second  of  the  name  (see  note 
3  on  No.  46),  the  words  fratre  meo  probably  imply  that  he  was  the 
brother-in-law  of  Walter  de  Stirkeland. 

2  Walter,  dean,  and  Vicar  of  Appelby  ;  see  on  No.  201,  this 
is  evidently  the  same  person. 

^  Thomas  Francigena,  or  Franciscus,  or  le  Franceys,  or  le 
Francaise,  was  one  of  a  family  settled  in  different  places  in  the 
district,  as  Chburn,  Maulds  Meaburn,  Routhcliffe,  and  in  Scotland. 
They  are  mentioned  in  early  documents  in  connection  with  the  family 
of  Brus  in  Anandale,  and  probably,  like  them,  came  in  from  Normandy 
where  the  family  was  well  known.  This  Thomas,  whose  two  sons 
Adam  and  Robert  are  given  here,  probably  belonged  to  the  neigh- 
bouring parish  of  Cliburn  ;  of  which  we  have  a  John  le  Francaise  in 
No.  234.  Referring  to  this  John,  it  is  said  (see  on  No.  234)  that  he 
was  the  son  of  Robert  le  Franceys  and  Elizabeth  de  Talebois.  That 
Robert  may  be  the  son,  here  mentioned,  of  Thomas  Francigena. 

■*  Hugh  Francigena  was  probably  the  father  of  another  John  le 


326  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

203.  CONFIRMATIO  WiLLELMI  DE  STIRKELAND 
FACTA  MONACHIS  DE  WEDERHAL  DE  TERRIS  ET  TENE- 
MENTIS   IN    MAGNA   STIRKELAND. 

Omnibus  hoc  scriptum  visuris  vel  audituris  Willelmus 
de  Stirkeland'  Miles  Salutem  seternam  in  Domino. 
Noveritis    me  pro  salute  animae  meae  et  antecessorum  et 

Fraunceys,  to  whom  the  manor  of  Maulds  Meaburn  was  given  by 
Robert  de  Veteriponte  in  1242,  see  Machel  MSS.  iv.  243  and  below  on 
No.  211. 

^  The  date  must  be  nearly  that  of  the  preceding  charter,  probably 
1234—36. 

203.  '  William  de  Stirkeland  in  this  charter  names  Walter  de 
Stirkeland  as  his  great-grandfather ;  and  we  saw  (Nos.  201,  202)  that 
Walter  had  a  son  Adam.  The  father  of  this  William  was  Robert  de 
Stirkeland,  knight,  who  is  a  witness  to  No.  205.  This  Robert  is 
called  the  son  of  Adam  in  a  quitclaim  to  Alica  de  Levens  (which 
I  have  not  seen)  among  documents  in  the  possession  of  the  Strick- 
lands  of  Sizergh ;  and  among  the  same  documents  is  a  settlement  by 
Robert  de  Stirkeland  of  the  manor  of  Great  Stirkeland  on  this  his  son 
William  and  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Ralph  Deincourt  and  Helen, 
daughter  of  Anselm  de  Furness,  on  their  marriage,  said  to  be  dated 
June  23rd,  1239  (Bellasis).  At  the  same  time  the  manor  of  Sizergh  was 
settled  upon  them  by  Ralph  Deincourt,  and  became  the  residence  of 
the  family.  [Can  the  above  date  be  correct  when  we  have  his  great- 
grandfather Walter  alive  and  in  possession  5  or  5  years  before?  see  on 
No.  201  and  note  the  dates  following.]  An  Escheat  given  among  the 
Iitquisitiones  p.  m.  (3  Edw.  I.  No.  74)  shews  that  Elizabeth  was  the 
wife  of  William  in  1275,  and  had  brought  him  certain  lands  in 
Westmoreland  from  her  father  Ralph  Ayncurt.  Robert  was  an 
inquisitor  concerning  the  lands  of  Walter  de  Lyndesay  in  1272,  and  on 
the  extent  of  the  manor  of  Kyrkeby  in  Kendale  in  1274  (JOalend.  Doc. 
Scot,  ed.  Bain,  i.  537,  ii.  4) ;  he  died  in  1278,  when  he  was  one  of  the 
coroners  for  the  county.  The  son  William,  after  his  marriage  referred 
to  above,  appears  in  numerous  charters,  many  of  which  are  referred  to 
by  Nicolson  and  Burn  {History,  i.  89),  without  giving  their  authority,, 
but  apparently  taken  by  Machel  from  the  Sizergh  documents.  Other 
deeds,  about  the  date  of  this  charter,  are  quoted  by  Sir  G.  Duckett 
[Duchetiana,  p.  309).  It  appears  that  William  released  to  his  son  Walter 
the  manor  of  Sizergh  and  other  lands  which  had  come  by  his  wife  Eliza- 
beth, who  was  dead  in  1303  (see  Inquis.p.  m.  31  Edward  I.  No.  130). 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  327 

hseredum  meorum  concessisse  et  confirmasse  Deo  et  Beatse 
Mariae  et  Abbati  Sanctse  Mariae  Eboraci  et  Monachis  de 
Wederhal  et  Sanctse  Begae  de  Coupland  et  Successoribus 
suis  imperpetuum  omnes  terras  et  tenementa  quas  vel 
quae  habuerunt  tempore  confectionis  prssentis  scripti  ex 
donis  et  concessionibus  Domini  Waited  de  Stirkeland 
Proavi  mei  et  omnium  aliorum  Antecessorum  meorum  in 
Villa  et  territorio  de  magna  Stirkeland.  Tenendas  et 
Habendas  sibi  et  successoribus  suis  de  me  et  haeredibus 
meis  in  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  imperpetuum 
prout  Cartae  quas  inde  habent  de  Praedecessoribus  meis 
proportant  et  testantur.  Ita  quod  nee  Ego  nee  aliquis 
hsredum  meorum  aliquid  juris  vel  clamij  in  prsdictis 
terris  nee  tenementis  nee  in  aliqua  ejus  parte  de  cstero 
exigere  poterimus  nee  vendicare  quoquo  modo  exceptis 
Orationibus  et  Beneficijs  ad  Deum.  Et  Ego  Willelmus 
et  haeredes  mei  warantizabimus  Praedictis  Abbati  et  Mo- 
nachis de  Wederhal  et  Sancts  Begs  de  Coupland  et 
Successoribus  suis  omnes  praedictas  terras  et  tenementa 
acquietabimus  et  contra  omnes  homines  imperpetuum 
defendemus.  In  cujus  rei  Testimonium  praesenti  scripto 
sigillum  meum  apposui.  Datum  apud  Appilby  in  West- 
merlandia  die  Jovis  proxima  post  Festum  Sancti  Wil- 
fridi'  Archiepiscopi  Anno  Gratiae  M.CC.XCII°.  et  Anno 
Regni  Regis  Edwardi  Vicesimo.  Hijs  Testibus,  Michael 
de  Hartcla,  Thoma  de  Derwentwater,  Hugone  de  Mukon, 
Militibus,  Roberto  de  Warthwic,  Willelmo  de  Wyndesour^ 
Willelmo  fiho  ejus,  Adam  de  Hairington*  etc." 

2  Wilfrid,  Archbishop,  or  rather  Bishop,  of  York,  was  consecrated 
in  665,  but  did  not  gain  possession  of  the  See  till  669  ;  he  was  driven 
out  in  678  and  died  October  3rd  or  12th,  709.  His  Feast  was 
appointed  to  be  held  on  February  12th.  See  J.  Raine,  Fasti  E bora- 
censes,  vol.  i.  p.  55. 

3  This  is  not  the  same  as  the  William  de  Windeshore  in  No.  50. 
He  and  his  son  William  also  attest  No.  220.  He  often  appears  in 
connection  with  William  de  Stirlceland,  with  whom  he  had  a  suit  this 


328        registrum  prioratus  de  wetherhal. 

204.    Carta  Johannis  de   Veteri-Ponte    facta 

MONACHIS  DE  WEDERHAL  DE  XX  KaRREATIS  BOSCI  IN 
WiNFEL. 

Omnibus  Christi  Fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  praesens 
scriptum   pervenerit   Johannes    de    Veteri-ponte'   salutem 

year,  1292.  But  see  the  extracts,  referred  to  above,  in  Duchetiana, 
p.  309  seq.  where  there  is  much  about  the  family. 

*  Adam  de  Hairington,  or  Haverington,  is  not  identical  with  the 
person  of  the  same  name  in  No.  135 ;  but  is,  probably,  the  Adam  who 
granted  lands  in  Flemingby  to  the  Abbey  of  Holm  Cultram,  and,  with 
Robert  his  son,  made  a  convention  with  Gervase  Abbot  of  that 
Convent  in  7  Edward  I.  (1279)  {Register  Holm  Cult.  Harleian  MSS. 
1881,  p.  334). 

^  The  date  is  the  Thursday  after  February  12th,  1292. 

204.  ^  Robert  de  Veteriponte,  Vieuxpont,  or  Vipont,  the  father  of 
the  grantor,  was  a  strong  supporter  of  King  John,  and  received  from 
that  King,  in  the  4th  year  of  his  reign,  a  grant,  dated  at  Rouen, 
March  31st,  of  the  Barony  of  Westmoreland,  with  the  Sheriffwick,  and 
the  castles  of  Apelby  and  Burgh,  to  be  held  during  pleasure  {Patent 
Rolls,  4  Joh.  m.  2,  Record  Com.  p.  27  a).  The  next  year  of  his  reign,  by 
a  deed  dated  October  28th,  1203,  the  King  gave  it  to  him  in  perpetuity 
(see  Dugdale,  Baronage,  i.  347  ;  Nicolson  and  Burn,  History  i.  267, 
who  gives  the  deed  in  full  from  Dugdale  MSS.  in  Machel,  and  many 
particulars  about  the  Veteriponts  ;  see  also  for  the  deed  Additional 
Charter  No.  253).  The  deed  bears  upon  the  present  charter,  one  of 
the  saving  clauses  being  :  "  et  salvo  quod  dictus  Robertus  vel  sui 
neque  vastum  neque  exitium  facere  poterint  in  bruillis  de  Whinfell, 
vel  in  ipsis  venari  quamdiu  vixerimus  sine  corpore  ipsius  Roberti." 
His  father's  name  was  William  and  his  mother's  Mahald,  or  Matilda, 
as  is  shewn  in  an  Inspeximus  of  a  charter  of  his  to  the  Hospital 
of  S.  Peter  (later  S.  Leonard)  at  York,  granting  land  at  Meburn 
{Charter  Rolls,  22  Edw.  I.  m.  3  and  4).  His  mother,  Matilda,  was  a 
sister  of  Hugh  de  Morville  of  Burgh  (see  note  8  on  No.  101)  and  gave 
the  name  to  Meaburn  Matilda,  or  Mauds  Meaburn,  in  the  parish  of 
Crosby  Ravensworth  (p.  13) ;  she  is  also  mentioned  with  Ivo  his  brother 
in  his  charter  to  the  Abbey  of  Heppe,  or  Shap,  dated  Chburn,  Satur- 
day, April  24th,  1212  (Dugdale,  jT/o«aj-/.  vi.  869).  He  was  a  justice 
itinerant  in  1206,  12 18  and  1226  (see  the  references  in  E.  Yoss,  Judges 
of  England,  ii.  497).  He  married  Idonea,  daughter  and  heir  of  John 
de  Builli,   Lord  of  the  Honor  of  Great  TickhiU  in  Yorkshire,  who 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  329 

seternam  in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  quod 
Ego  pro  salute  animae  mese  et  Sibillse  uxoris  meae  necnon 
et  pro  salute  animse  Roberti  de  Veteri-ponte  Patris  mei 
et  pro  salute  animarum  Praedecessorum  et  Successorum 
meorum  dedi  et  concessi  et  prjesenti  carta-  mea  confirmavi 
Ecclesias  Sanctae  Mariae  Eboraci  et  Priori  et  Monachis 
de  Wederhal  viginti  karreatas  de  mortuo  bosco  jacenti 
capiendas  annuatim  in  bosco  meo  de  WinfeP  in  West- 
survived  him  and  died  in  1242  (Dugdale,  Baronage,  i.  347,  349  ;  Fine 
Rolls,  ed.  Roberts,  i.  168,  357).  He  was  a  witness  to  the  Great 
Charter  of  Henry  III.  in  1225  (Stubbs,  Select  Charters,  p.  354).  He 
died  in  1227,  leaving  his  son  and  heir  John  still  a  minor,  and  a 
daughter  Christiana.  On  February  ist,  1228,  writs  were  issued  to  the 
Constables  of  Appelby,  Malverstang  and  other  castles,  to  deliver  them 
up  to  Hubert  de  Burgo,  who  had  the  ward  of  the  said  John  "till  the 
heir's  majority"  {Patent  Rolls,  12  Hen.  m.  6  also  Fine  Rolls,  ed. 
Roberts,  i.  171).  John  de  Veteriponte  did  not  lead  the  stirring  life  of 
his  father,  or  of  his  son  Robert,  but  died  comparatively  young  in 
1241  {Fine  Rolls,  25  Hen.  III.  m.  5,  ed.  Roberts,  i.  349).  He 
succeeded  to  the  Barony  of  Appelby  and  the  sheriffwick  of  Westmore- 
land, and  married  Sibilla,  mentioned  here,  the  daughter  of  William 
Ferrers,  Earl  of  Derby.  He  left  his  son  Robert,  a  minor,  who  was 
given  by  the  King  in  ward  to  Walter,  Bishop  of  Carlisle  (see  Fine 
Rolls,  ed.  Roberts,  i.  385  and  the  references  in  Dugdale,  Baronage, 
i.  349).  John  was  one  of  the  persons  sent  to  escort  the  King, 
Alexander  II.,  and  Queen  of  Scotland  to  London  in  1235  (Rymer, 
Fcedera,  new  ed.  i.  221).  We  have  him  again  in  this  Register  3.%  witness 
to  No.  210,  and  affixing  his  seal  to  No.  223,  both  probably  in  1232 — 35. 
For  his  grant  of  the  Hospital  of  S.  Nicholas,  Appelby,  to  the  Abbey  of 
Shap,  see  note  5  on  No.  27. 

2  This  present  charter  of  John  de  Veteriponte  was  confirmed  by 
Edward  II.  {Close  Rolls,  17  Edw.  II.  m.  38). 

3  The  importance  of  this  chase,  or  forest,  of  Winfel  is  shewn  by 
the  care  taken  to  protect  it  in  the  charter  to  Robert  de  Veteriponte, 
the  elder,  referred  to  above.  It  was  in  the  parish  of  Brougham,  in  the 
northern  border  of  the  county,  bounded  by  the  rivers  Eamont  and 
Eden.  The  next  reference,  after  the  royal  grant,  is  five  years  later, 
where  in  the  Pipe  Rolls  {Cumb.  10  Joh.)  in  connection  with  a  heavy 
debt,  I  of  which  is  pardoned,  Robert  de  Veteriponte — "  dimittit  Regi 
Les  Winefels."     See  other  references  in  Nicolson  and  Burn,  History, 


330  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

merlandia,  et  habendas  in  liberam  puram  et  perpetuam 
Elemosinam.  Ita  scilicet  quod  si  mortuum  boscum  ja- 
centem  sufficienter  invenire  non  possint  licebit  eis  capere 
mortuum  boscum  stantem  ad  praedictas  viginti  karreatas 
plene  perficiendas  per  visum  Forestarij  mei  sine  impe- 
dimento.  Et  ut  hoc  scriptum  meae  donationis  et  Con- 
cessionis  perpetua;  firmitatis  robur  optineat  eidem  sigillum 
meum  apposui.  Hijs  Testibus,  Domino  Thoma  de  Alnon, 
Thoma  filio  Johannis,  Johanne  de  Morevile'',  Thoma  de 
Musgrave'*,  Thoma  de  Caberga",  Adam  Clerico,  Willelmo 
de  Oly,  Ricardo  de  Denton,  Waltero  fiho  Johannis,  Wil- 
lelmo Clerico  de  Wederhal  et  alijs  multis'- 

i.  398.  The  care  taken  of  this  forest  is  illustrated  by  the  case  given  in 
note  5  on  No.  199,  where  the  second  Robert  prosecuted  the  Rector  of 
Neubigging  and  another  for  poaching.  An  account  of  the  bounds  of 
the  forest  is  given  in  Machel  MSS.  iv.  p.  44,  and  the  partition  between 
the  sisters  Isabella  de  Chfford  and  Idonea  de  Leyburn  in  12  Edw.  1. 
at  p.  153. 

*  John  de  Morevile,  called  knight  in  No.  205,  is  witness  with 
Thomas  de  Musgrave,  Robert  de  Askeby  and  others  mentioned  in 
this  Register  to  a  quitclaim  of  the  Church  of  Crosby  Ravensworth  to 
the  Abbey  of  Whitby  by  Thomas  de  Hastynges  (Chart.  Whiteby,  ed. 
Atkinson,  i.  270).  He  was  arraigned  at  an  assize  at  Carlisle  by 
Symon  Buch.  in  1237  and  was  an  inquisitor  with  Thomas  de  Hastingges 
in  1271 — 72  concerning  the  lands  of  Walter  de  Lyndesay  in  West- 
moreland {Calend.  Doc.  Scot.  i.  240,  537,  ed.  Bain).  This  John  must 
not  be  confounded  with  others  of  the  name  in  earlier  times,  as  in  the 
Pipe  Rolls  for  Westmoreland,  11 76. 

'>  Thomas  de  Musgrave,  one  of  the  family  from  Musgrave  in 
Westmoreland,  appears  as  Sheriff,  or  deputy  Sheriff,  in  No.  205,  an 
office  which  Nicolson  and  Burn  {Hist.  i.  591)  say  he  held  in  1252,  one 
of  the  same  name  possessing  a  moiety  of  the  manor  of  Orton  in  1278. 
He  arraigned  certain  parties  at  a  special  assize  at  Appelby  in  1236, 
concerning  a  holding  in  Musgrave  {Calend.  Doc.  Scot.,  ed.  Bain,  i.  234). 
See  also  the  preceding  note.  With  John  de  Vescy,  Abbot  of  Hepp,  he 
was  one  of  the  executors  of  the  second  Robert  de  Veteriponte  in  1264, 
July  5th  {Fi?ie  Rolls,  48  Hen.  III.  m.  3,  ed.  Roberts,  ii.  410). 

"  For  others  of  the  family  of  Caberge  see  on  No.  138. 

'  The  date  of  the  charter,  limited  by  the  grantor,  must  be  between 
1230  and  1241. 


registrum  prioratus  de  wethekhal.       33 1 
205.    Carta  Johannis  filij  Willelmi  de  Thrin- 

NEBY     FACTA     MONACHIS    DE    WeDERHAL    DE    QUADAM 
PARTE   TOFTI   SUI   IN   THRINNEBY. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quos  prsesens  scriptum 
pervenerit  Johannes  filius  Willelmi  de  Thrinneby'  salutem 
in  Domino.  Noveritis  me  pro  salute  animae  meae  An- 
tecessorum  et  successorum  meorum  concessisse  dedisse 
et  hac  praesenti  carta  mea  confirmasse  Deo  et  Ecclesias 
Sanctse  Mariae  Eboraci  et  Ecclesiae  Sanctae  Trinitatis  et 
Sancti  Constantini  de  Wederhal  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo 
servientibus  quandam  partem  tofti  mei  de  Thrinneby^, 
scilicet  continentem  in  se  quatuor  particatas  terrae  et 
dimidiam  in  latitudine  et  in  longitudine  sex  particatas 
cum  quadam  grangia  super  eandem  sita.  Tenendam  et 
Habendam  dictis  Domibus  et  Monachis  in  puram  et 
perpetuam  Elemosinam  adeo  libere  integre  et  quiete  sicut 
aliqua  terra  liberius  et  quietius  alicui  Domui  Religionis 
poterit  dari  vel  concedi  et  quietam  de  multura.  Et  concessi 
eisdem  liberum  introitum  et  exitum  ad  praedictam  grangiam 
per  croftum  meum  sicut  melius  viderint  expedire  post 
blada  asportata.  Ego  vero  Johannes  et  haeredes  mei 
praedictam  terram  cum  dicta  grangia  et  cum  omnibus 
pertinentijs  dictis  Domibus  et  Monachis  sicut  dictum  est 
contra  omnes  homines  warantizabimus  et  defendemus  im- 
perpetuum.  In  cujus  rei  Testimonium  praesenti  scripto 
sigillum  meum  apposui.  Hijs  Testibus,  Thoma  de  Mus- 
grave  tunc  Vicecomite  Westmerlandiae,  Domino  Waltero* 

205.  ^  William  de  Thrinneby,  or  Tyrneby,  came  to  an  agreement 
with  Robert,  Prior  of  Watton,  after  a  suit,  on  the  Thursday  after 
S.  Michael's  Day,  1202  (the  Finalis  Concordia  is  given  in  full.  Illus- 
trative Documents  xxvi.),  and  was  a  witness  in  1212,  see  on  Walter 
de  Stirkeland  in  No.  201.  Alice,  the  widow  of  John  his  son,  quitclaims 
a  messuage  in  Thirneby  to  the  Priory  of  Wederhal  in  No.  207. 

^  Thrinneby,  or  Thrimby,  was  a  small  vill  in  the  parish  of  iVIor- 
land. 

■>  This  IS  Walter,  Vicar  of  S.  Michael,  Appleby  ;  not  the  same  as 


332  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

Vicario  Sancti  Michael  de  Appelby  tunc  Decano,  Dominis 
Johanne  de  Morevill  et  Roberto  de  Stirkeland*  Militibus, 
Ricardo  de  Aquila  Vicario  de  Moriund,  Domino  Nicholao' 
Rectore  Ecclesise  de  Cliburne,  Hugone  Capellano,  Gilberto 
de  Slegyle^  Roberto  Francisco'  et  Hugone  de  Tylia  et 
alijs^ 

206.     QUIETA    Clamatio   Johannis   filij    Ricardi 
DE  Coupeland  facta  Monachis  de  Wederhal  de 

TERRA   ET   GRANGIA   IN    THIRNBY. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad   quos  prssens   scriptum 
pervenerit  Johannes  filius  Ricardi  de  Coupeland^  salutem 

Walter,  Vicar  of  Appleby  (i.e.  S.  Lawrence)  in  Nos.  201,  221.  In 
No.  222  we  find  this  Walter,  Vicar  of  S.  Michael,  a  co-witness  with 
Jurdan,  Vicar  of  S.  Laurence,  and  in  No.  201  Michael,  not,  as  here, 
Richard  de  Aquila,  is  Vicar  of  Morland.  This  Walter  is  very  probably 
identical  with  the  Walter  de  Scaldwelle  (or  Fealdwell)  who  is  Vicar 
of  S.  Michael  in  the  deed  of  Bishop  Vipont  (see  No.  27)  dated  1256. 

*  For  Robert  de  Stirkeland,  see  on  William  de  Stirkeland  in 
No.  203,  note  i. 

'>  This  is  the  same  as  Nicholas  Malveysyn,  Rector  of  Clifburn, 
in  No.  218,  and  as  Nicholas  Manneysyn  in  No.  206,  where  are  several 
of  the  same  witnesses. 

^  Gilbert  de  Slegyle  had  a  brother  William,  but  his  relationship  to 
Adam  de  Slegyle  in  No.  88  is  not  clear  ;  see  on  that  charter,  where  a 
reference  is  given  to  Margaret,  Gilbert's  daughter,  in  1392  ;  his  widow 
Maria  confirms  a  grant  by  Gilbert  to  the  Priory  of  a  messuage,  see 
No.  220. 

'  Robert  Franciscus  is  evidently  the  same  as  Robert  le  Franceys 
in  the  next  charter.  He  was  the  son  of  Thomas  Francigena,  see  note 
3  on  No.  202. 

^  The  witnesses,  especially  Thomas  de  Musgrave,  Walter,  Vicar  of 
S.  Michael's  and  Robert  Franciscus,  point  to  a  date  for  this  charter 
between  1250  and  1260. 

206.  '  The  family  of  Coupland,  or  Copeland,  held  Bootle,  or 
Bothil,  in  Copeland.  Coupland,  or  Allerdale  above  Derwent,  was  the 
Barony  granted  by  Henry  I.  to  WilHam  Meschin,  afterwards  part  of 
the  county  of  Cumberland  (see  note  5  on  No.  2).  The  daughter 
of  Richard  de  Coupland  was  one  of  the  hostages  of  Gilbert  son  of 
Reinfrid  in   1216  (see  note   i  on  No.  209). 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  333 

aeternam  in  Domino.  Noverit  iiniversitas  vestra  me  quietum 
clamasse  de  me  et  hseredibus  meis  totum  jus  et  clamium 
quod  habui  vel  aliquo  modo  habere  potui  in  ilia  terra  cum 
grangia  quam  Johannes  filius  Willelmi  de  Thirneby  dedit 
et  concessit  Deo  et  Ecclesiae  Sanctse  Mariae  Eboraci  et 
Ecclesise  Sanctae  Trinitatis  et  Sancti  Constantini  de  We- 
derhal  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  in  puram  et 
perpetuam  Elemosinam,  Ita  quod  nee  Ego  nee  aliquis 
haeres  meus  vel  meorum  in  eadem  terra  aliquod  jus  vel 
calumpniam  aliquo  modo  aliquo  tempore  exigere  pote- 
rimus.  In  cujus  rei  Testimonium  praesenti  scripto  sigillum 
meum  apposui.  Hijs  Testibus,  Domino  Roberto  de  Aske- 
by'',  Domino  Willelmo  filio  Johannis,  Domino  Johanne 
de  Moreville,  Domino  Ricardo  de  Aquila  Vicario  de  Mor- 
lund,  Nicholao  Manneysyn^,  Roberto  le  Franceys,  Henrico 
de  Alneto,  Hugone  de  Theyl  et  alijs^ 

207.  QuiETA  Clamatio  Alicia  uxoris  Johannis 
DE  Thirneby  facta  Monachis  de  Wederhal  de 
Tenemento  in  Thirneby. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  hoc  scriptum  inspecturis  vel 
audituris  Alicia  quae  fuit  uxor  quondam  Johannis  de  Thyr- 
neby  salutem    aeternam   in    Domino.     Noveritis    me    con- 

^  More  than  one  of  this  name  is  mentioned  as  having  belonged 
to  Askeby  (probably  from  Aske,  a  Norse  proper  name,  with  the 
termination  by)  hodie  Asby,  in  Westmoreland ;  and  one  Robert 
witnessed  a  charter  of  John  de  Veteriponte  to  the  men  of  Kirkbythore 
(Nicolson  and  Burn,  i.  p.  24  «.).  See  also  on  John  de  Morevile  in 
No.  204.  This  is  probably  the  Robert  who,  as  custos  for  the  sheriff,  is 
witness  in  1246  to  a  grant  by  Thomas  son  of  Henry  de  Redeman 
to  the  Abbey  of  Shap,  see  it  given  in  full,  Machel  MSS.  v.  261.  He 
is  identical  with  the  Robert  of  No.  216,  but  perhaps  not  of  No.  210  ; 
see  there  on  the  name. 

3  Nicholas  Manneysyn  is  no  doubt  the  Rector  of  Cliburne,  see 
note  5  on  No.  206. 

*  The  date  of  this  charter,  with  so  many  of  the  same  witnesses, 
must  be  very  nearly  the  same  as  that  of  the  preceding. 


334  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

cessisse  remisisse  et  quietum  clamasse  Abbati  et  Conventui 
Beatae  Mariae  Eboraci  et  Priori  et  Monachis  de  Wederhal 
ibidem  Deo  servientibus  totum  jus  et  clamium  quod  habui 
habeo  vel  habere  potero  aliquo  mode  aliquo  tempore  in 
illo  Messuagio  cum  suis  pertinentijs  in  Thirneby  quod 
quondam  petij  versus  praefatum  Abbatem  per  Breve  in 
Curia  Domini  apud  Salopiam  ratione  dotis  Quod  quidem 
Messuagium  cum  omnibus  pertinentijs  suis  praedictus  Jo- 
hannes de  Thirneby  quondam  vir  meus  praedictis  Abbati 
et  Conventui  et  Priori  et  Monachis  de  Wederhal  vendidit 
et  Ipsos  inde  feoffavit.  Ita  quod  nee  Ego  AHcia  nee 
aliquis  nomine  meo  ahquod  jus  vel  clamium  in  praedicto 
Messuagio  vel  ejus  pertinentijs  aliquo  tempore  aliquo  modo 
nobis  exigere  poterimus  vel  vendicare.  In  cujus  rei 
Testimonium  hanc  praesentem  quietam  Clamationem  meam 
sigilli  mei  impressione  signavi.  Haec  interlinearia  de 
Wederhal  ponitur  ante  consignationem.  Hijs  Testibus, 
Domino  Willelmo  de  Cumbe  tunc  Vicecomite  Westmer- 
landiae,  Domino  Johanne  de  Rossegille'  tunc  Coronatore 
Domini  Regis  in  Westmerlandia,  Roberto  de  Slegile'^, 
Ricardo    de    Tyreth,   Johanne    MauchaeP,    Willelmo    de 


207.  '  John  de  Rossegille  was  a  coroner  for  the  county  in  1278. 
The  family  were  lords  of  the  manor  of  Rosgill  in  the  parish  of  Shap. 
He  was  one  of  the  jurors  in  a  plea  against  the  Abbot  of  Bella  Landa 
(Byland)  in  1292  {Placita  de  quo  War.,  Record  Com.  p.  78915). 

2  Robert  de  Slegyle  was  a  son  of  Adam  de  Slegyle  (see  note 
on  No.  88) ;   he  is  also  a  witness  to  No.  219. 

3  John  Mauchael  is  one  of  several  of  the  name  in  the  family  of 
Mauchael,  or  Machel,  lords  of  the  manor  of  Crackenthorp  in  the 
parish  of  S.  Michael,  Appleby.  An  elaborate  account  of  the  family 
is  given  by  E.  Bellasis,  Lancaster  Herald,  in  the  Trans.  Cumb. 
ArchcEol.  Society  (vol.  viii.  p.  416  seq.).  To  it  belonged  Rev.  Thomas 
Machel,  Rector  of  Kirkbythore,  who  compiled  the  Machel  MSS.  in 
which  are  collected  many  facts  connected  with  the  family.  This 
John  Mauchael  cannot  be  the  one  who  is  witness  to  the  sale  of  the 
Church  of  Kirkbythore  in  the  time  of  King  John  (see  note  3  on 
No.   200)  ;    but   in   November,    1272,   this  John  was    an    inquisitor 


REGTSTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  335 

Crakenthorp*,  Adam  de  Haverington,  Roberto  de  Neuby^ 
et  alijs^ 

208.  compositio  facta  inter  conventum  de 
Watton  et  Rectores  Ecclesi.e  de  Morlund  super 

QUIBUSDAM   DECIMIS. 

Universis  Sanctse  Matris  Ecclesise  filijs  ad  quos 
prsesens  scriptum  pervenerit  A.  Abbas  de  Melsa'  et  H. 
Prior  de  Bridlynton^  et  Magister  R.  de  Logyngton  aeternam 

concerning  the  lands  of  Helewysa  de  Levington,  widow  of  Eustace  de 
Balliol  (Inquis.  post  mart.  56  Hen.  III.  No.  35,  and  see  Calend. 
Doc.  Scot.  i.  546).  In  1292  he  was  defendant  in  a  plea  concerning  a 
messuage  and  two  bovates  of  land  in  Old  Salkeld,  which  he  claimed 
to  hold  as  the  inheritance  of  Beatrix  his  wife  {Placita  de  quo  War., 
Record  Com.  p.  127  b).  In  1292,  in  an  Assize  held  with  regard  to  the 
patronage  of  the  two  Churches  of  Appleby,  claimed  by  the  King 
against  the  Abbey  of  S.  Mary  at  York,  John  Mauchael  is  one  of  the 
jurors  with  John  de  Rossegille,  Wm  de  Crakenthorp,  and  others 
in  this  Register  (see  in  the  Illustrative  Doc.  xi.).  His  father's 
name  was  Alexander;  John  was  living  in  1298,  but  his  son  Thomas 
was  in  possession  in  1309.  He  may  be  identical  with  the  witness  to 
No.  210  ;  but  see  the  note  there. 

*  William  de  Crakanthorp  is  with  John  Mauchael  in  1272  in  the 
inquisition  referred  to  in  the  preceding  note,  and  again  in  1292  ;  he 
also  brought  an  action  against  the  same  John  in  1266  concerning 
a  promise  to  be  allowed  to  grind  his  corn  at  the  mill  of  John  in 
Crakanthorp.  The  family  were  afterwards  settled  at  Newbiggin,  see 
note  7  on  No.  199. 

5  Robert  de  Neuby  is  of  later  date  than  the  Robert  in  No.  202 
and  preceding  charters. 

^  The  date  of  the  charter  is  not  improbably  1278  (note  i)  or 
a  little  later,  as  we  see  that  several  of  the  witnesses  occur  about 
1291 — 92. 

208.  1  This  was  Alexander  the  4th  Abbot  of  Melsa,  from  1197  to 
1210.  Melsa,  or  Meaux,  was  a  Cistercian  Abbey  in  Holderness,  in 
the  East  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  a  few  miles  from  Watton.  It  was 
founded  by  William  le  Gros,  Earl  of  Albemarle,  in  11 50.  See 
Dugdale,  Monasticon,  v.  388  ;  Chron.  de  Melsa,  ed.  E.  A.  Bond,  i.  289 
and  Preface  p.  xxix. 

2  Hugh  was  Prior  of  Bridlington  in  1 189  and  in  1192,  and  Helyas 


336  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

in  Domino  Salutem.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  quod  cum 
causa  a  Summo  Pontifice  nobis  esset  delegata  inter  Con- 
ventum  de  Watton''  et  Rectores  Ecclesise  de  Morlund 
super  retentione  quarundam  decimarum  tarn  in  tern's 
conductis  quam  in  proprijs  in  praejudicium  privilegij  a 
sede  apostolica  indulti  ducentarum  audienda  et  terminanda 
tandem  amicabili  compositione  in  prsesentia  nostra  in  hunc 
modum  sopita  est.  Videlicet  quod  prsedictus  Conventus 
sine  omni  retentione  et  exactione  tam  in  terris  conductis 
quam  conducendis  vel  quocunque  titulo  in  Paroechia  de 
Morlund  possessis  vel  de  csetero  possidendis  decimas  bladi 
prffidictae  Ecclesise  de  Morlund  et  ejusdem  Rectoribus  de 
caetero  persolvent.  Excepta  una  carucata  terrse  quam 
dictus  Conventus  in  Thirneby  in  Dominio  possidet,  pro 
cujus  decimarum  solutione  annuatim  Ecclesiae  de  Morlund 
et  ejusdem  Rectoribus  unam  markam  argenti  persolvet, 
Scilicet  dimidiam  ad  Pentecosten,  et  dimidiam  ad  Festum 
Sancti  Martini.  Hanc  autem  amicabilem  compositionem 
tam  procuratores  Domus  de  Watton  ex  consensu  dicti  Con- 
ventus quam  memorati  Rectores  Ecclesise  de  Morlund  de 
consensu  Abbatis  et  Conventus  Sanctae  Mariae  Eboraci 
firmiter  imperpetuum  observandam  tactis  Sacrosanctis 
Evangelijs  juraverunt.  Ne  igitur  questio  semel  sopita  de 
caetero  possit  suscitari  memoratam  compositionem  praesenti 
scripto  et  sigillorum  nostrorum  appositione,  Cum  sigilli 
Conventus  de  Watton  appositione  roboravimus*. 

was  Prior  in  1 200.  The  latter  is  probably  intended  here.  Bridlington 
was  a  Priory  of  Austin  Canons  in  the  East  Riding  of  Yorkshire, 
founded  by  Walter  de  Gant  in  the  reign  of  Henry  I.  See  Dugdale, 
Monasticon,  vi.  284  ;   Burton,  Monast.  Ebor.  p.  212. 

*  The  Priory  of  Watton  in  the  East  Riding  of  Yorkshire  was 
founded  in  1150  by  Eustace  son  of  John  (see  note  19  on  No.  5)  for 
nuns  and  canons  of  the  new  English  order  of  Gilbert  de  Sempringham 
(Dugdale,  Monasticon,  vi.  954,  and  for  this  singular  order  p.  945). 
The  Priory  held  the  Church  and  manor  of  Ravenstonedale  in  West- 
moreland, besides  this  little  property  in  Morland. 

■*  From  the  names  the  date  of  the  composition  is  clearly  about  1200. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  337 

209.  CONFIRMATIO  GiLBERTI  FILIJ  ReINFREDI  SUPER 
ECCLESIJS  UT  PATET  INFERIUS'. 

Omnibus  Sanctae  Matris  Ecclesise  filijs  ad  quos  prassens 
scriptum  pervenerit  Gilbertus  filius  Reinfredi"  et  Elewisa 

209.  '  A  copy  of  this  confirmation  grant  is  given  in  Dugdale, 
Monasticon,  iii.  566  and  is  there  said  to  be  from  the  original  in 
the  possession  of  Sir  Walter  Calverley  of  Calverley,  Bart. 

^  Gilbert  son  of  Reinfred,  or  more  correctly,  Gilbert  son  of  Roger 
son  of  Reinfrid,  or  Reinfrei,  was  a  person  of  great  importance  in 
Westmoreland  in  the  reigns  of  Richard  I.  and  John.  Roger  son 
of  Reinfrid,  the  father,  was  a  justice  itinerant  in  1176,  and  was  made  a 
justice  by  King  Richard  in  11 89.  He  married  Rohaise,  niece  of 
Ranulf,  Earl  of  Chester ;  he  and  his  two  sons,  Gilbert  and  Reinfrei, 
were  among  those  excommunicated  by  William  Longchamp  in  1191 
{Roger  de  Hoveden,  ed.  Stubbs,  ii.  87  ;  iii.  16,  153).  Gilbert  was 
married  in  August,  1189,  to  Helewisa,  the  daughter  and  heir  of 
William  de  Lancastre,  second  Baron  of  Kendal,  and  Helewisa  de 
Stuteville  his  wife  {Roger  de  Hoveden,  iii.  7  ;  Benedict  Abbas,  Gesta 
Ricardi,  ed.  Stubbs,  ii.  73).  He  had  a  son  William,  who  became  the 
third  William  de  Lancastre,  and  Baron  of  Kendal  in  right  of  his 
mother,  and  married  Agnes  de  Brus  (Dugdale,  Baronage,  i.  432,  where 
see  the  reff.).  From  the  Pipe  Rolls  we  find  that  Gilbert  was  Sheriff 
of  Durham  in  1 196 — 7,  and  of  Westmoreland  in  1199,  of  Lancashire 
in  1207,  and  of  York  in  1210— 12.  For  the  privileges  he  had  granted 
to  him  in  his  great  estates  by  Richard  I.  and  John,  see  the  references 
given  in  Dugdale  {Baronage,  I.e.).  He  joined  the  Barons  against 
King  John,  and  had  to  pay  a  fine  of  12000  marcs  pro  habenda  benevo- 
lencia  Domini  Regis,  and  on  January  22nd,  1216,  he  gave  hostages  for 
the  fine  and  for  his  fidelity  {Rot.  de  Oblatis  et  Finibus,  ed.  Hardy, 
p.  571) ;  some  of  these  hostages  are  elsewhere  noted  (see  on  Nos.  201, 
206).  Gilbert  died  in  1220,  when  his  son  William  did  homage  for  his 
lands  {Excerpta  de  Rot.  Finium,  ed.  Roberts,  i.  47,  48).  Among  the 
numerous  deeds  connected  with  his  name,  one  of  great  interest  is  the 
agreement  between  Gilbert  and  his  wife  and  Abbot  Robert  and  the 
monks  of  Furness  in  1196,  concerning  the  hills  of  Furness  and  the 
hunting  thereon,  given  in  full  in  Dugdale,  Monasticon,  v.  249.  He 
was  also  a  witness  to  the  Confirmation  Charter  of  Robert  de  Veteri- 
ponte  to  the  Abbey  of  Shap  in  1212  (see  note  i  on  No.  204).  The 
charter  of  Richard  1.  granting  him  exemption  from  payment  of 
noutgeld  is  among  the  Levens  Hall  MSS.  and  is  given  by  Nicolson 
and  Burn,  History,  i.  31. 


338  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL. 

uxor  ejus  sakitem  in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra 
nos  intuitu  caritatis  concessisse  et  hac  prsesenti  carta  nostra 
confirmasse  Deo  et  Ecclesiae  Sanctse  Mariae  Eboraci  et 
Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  Ecclesias'  de  Clapham 
et  de  Kirkeby  in  Lonesdale,  de  Burton  in  Kendal,  de 
Beithum,  de  Everesheim,  de  Kirkeby  in  Kendale,  de 
Murland,  de  Brunefeld  et  Ecclesiam  de  Wirkynton.  Has 
autem  predictas  Ecclesias  confirmamus  eis  cum  Capellis, 
molendinis,  terris,  pasturis,  possessionibus,  libertatibus  et 
omnibus  alijs  pertinentijs  suis  sicut  cartse  Antecessorum 
nostrorum  testantur.  Hijs  Testibus  Ricardo  de  Marisco', 
Adam  de  Beithum,  Rogero  de  Haversheim,  Nicholao  de 
Kendale,  Johanne  de  Lonesdale,  Magistro  Hugone  Ruffo', 

3  Six  of  these  churches,  Clapham  (in  Yorkshire),  Kirkeby  in  Lons- 
dale, Burton  in  Kendal,  Beithum  {hod.  Beetham),  Everesheim  {Jiod. 
Heversham)  and  Kirkeby  in  Kendale  were  given  by  Ivo  de  Taillebois 
to  the  Abbey  of  S.  Mary  at  York,  as  shewn  by  his  charter  (see 
Illustrative  Doc.  xvi.),  and  the  possessions  of  Ivo  came  to  Gilbert  son 
of  Reinfrid  through  his  wife,  though  not  in  direct  descent.  Ketell  son 
of  Eltred  gave  to  the  same  Abbey,  Morlund  and  Wirchington  (see 
No.  235)  ;  and  his  lands  seem  afterwards  to  have  been  held  by 
William  de  Lancastre.  It  is  not  so  clear  why  the  grant  of  Brunefeld 
{hod.  Bromfield  in  Cumberland)  should  have  been  confirmed  by 
Gilbert  as  it  was  granted  to  the  Abbey  by  Waldiev  son  of  Earl 
Gospatrick  (see  No.  14  and  Dugdale,  iii.  550)  ;  but  Orm  the  son 
of  Ketell  married  Gunilda  sister  of  Waldiev  which  may  be  the 
connection  (see  note  13  on  No.  1). 

*  Richard  de  Marisco  was  the  rapacious  Chancellor  of  King  John, 
and,  as  Chancellor,  he  witnesses  the  grant  by  the  King  to  the  Abbey 
of  Holm  Cultram,  on  March  ist,  1215,  of  the  Hermitage  of  S.  Hilda  in 
the  Forest  of  Inglewood  in  the  parish  of  Westward  {Register  of  Holm 
Cultram,  MS.  p.  163).  He  was  Archdeacon  of  Richmond  in  1212, 
and  was  styled  Archdeacon  of  Richmond  and  Northumberland  in 
1213  (Hardy,  Fasti  Eccles.  iii.  136,  305).  He  was  consecrated  Bishop 
of  Durham  on  July  2,  1217.  He  is  witness,  as  Official,  to  two  charters 
of  Bishop  Bernard  in  the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  viii.  3,  4)..  From 
the  Chronicon  de  Lanercost  (p.  32)  and  Annals  of  Waverley,  we  learn 
that  he  died  in  1226,  on  May  ist. 

''  Hugo  Ruffus  was  a  collector  of  the  "Fifteenth''   in    1225 — 26 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL.  339 

Gervas  de  Aincurt",  Henrico  de  Redeman',  Waltero  de 
Bovinton^,  Johanne  de  Haverington,  Petro  Bleyn,  Johanne 
Bleyn,  Roberto  Bachel,  Magistro  Gregorio  de  Eboraco, 
Roberto  Supe,  Johanne  et  Waltero  cocis,  Waltero  de 
Pistr[ina],  Osberto  janitore,  Turgis  Granetario,  Samsone 
Clerico  et  alijs  multis^ 

{Close  Rolls,  lo  Hen.  III.  m.  29,  Record  Com.  i.  85  a).  He  attests 
two  deeds  in  the  Chartulary  of  Gyseburne  (ed.  W.  Brown,  ii.  88,  91), 
and  in  one  instance  is  called  son  of  John  Ruffus.  The  name  was  not 
uncommon  in  Yorkshire. 

^  Gervase  de  Aincurt,  or  Daincourt,  or  de  Eincourt,  appears  often 
as  a  witness  about  this  time.  He  attested  the  grant  to  the  Abbey  of 
Furness  by  Helewisa,  daughter  of  William  de  Lancastre,  in  1 196  (see 
above  note  2) ;  also,  together  with  Richard  de  Marisco,  a  grant  of 
Levens  in  Westmoreland,  by  Gilbert  son  of  Reinfrid,  to  Henry  de 
Redman,  cited  from  the  Dodsworth  MSS.  by  Sir  G.  Duckett 
{Duchetiana,  p.  210).  See  also  the  note  on  Walter  de  Stirkeland  in 
No.  201.  To  Gervase  was  granted,  by  William  de  Lancastre,  in  the 
reign  of  Richard  I.,  the  manor  of  Sizergh  in  Westmoreland,  which 
passed  into  the  family  of  Strickland  when  William  de  Stirkeland 
married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Ralph  Deincourt  (see  the  reff.  on 
Nos.  201,  203).  He  was  a  juror  in  1210  on  an  assize  as  to  lands 
in  Cumberland  already  often  referred  to,  compare  note  i  on  No. 
73. 

'  Henry  de  Redman  got  Levens,  or  part  of  it,  or  the  confirmation 
of  it,  from  Gilbert  son  of  Reinfrid,  see  the  preceding  note  ;  but  Levens 
had  been  granted  to  Henry  son  of  Norman  de  Redman  in  1188  by 
Ketell  son  of  Uchtred,  see  the  quotation  and  reference  by  Sir  G. 
Duckett  {Ducheiiana,  p.  209)  who  has  much  information  about  the 
family.  His  son  and  heir  Benedict  was  one  of  the  hostages  of 
Gilbert  son  of  Reinfrid  in  12 16,  see  note  2  above.  He  also  attested 
the  charter  of  Robert  de  Veteriponte  to  the  Abbey  of  Shap  in  121 2 
(see  note  i  on  No.  204). 

8  Walter  de  Bovinton,  or  Boynton,  is  witness  to  a  deed  in  the 
Chartulary  of  Whitby  about  1220  (ed.  Atkinson,  pp.  202,  380) ;  also 
to  a  grant  of  William  son  of  Serlo  of  lands  in  Farnlay  in  Yorkshire, 
probably  in  1196  {Archbishop  Gray's  Register,  ed.  Raine,  p.  280  «.). 
We  have  J.  de  Bovingtun  in  1220  in  No.  19. 

9  The  date  of  the  charter  must  be  after  11 89,  when  Gilbert  son  of 
Reinfrid  came  into  possession  and  probably  before  1212  when  Richard 

22 — 2 


340  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

210.  COMPOSITIO  FACTA  INTER  PRIOREM  DE  WE- 
DERHAL  ET  ALEXANDRUM  DE  WiNDESOUR  SUPER  DI- 
VISIONE   BOSCI   DE   MORLAND. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  hoc 
presens  scriptum  pervenerit  W.  Prior  de  WederhaP  et 
Alexander  de  Windesoiir  salutem  aeternam  in  Domino. 
Noverit  Universitas  vestra  quod  de  communi  et  unanimi 
assensu  mei  et  Domini  Alexandri  de  Wyndesour^  boscus 
de  Morland,  qui  ad  nos  utrosque  pertinebat  in  communi, 
partitas  est  in  hunc  modum,  Videlicet  quod  totus  boscus 
propior  Villse  de  Morland  qui  vocatur  Linstouc  remanebit 
Domino  Alexandro  et  haeredibus  suis  imperpetuum  usque 
ad  quendam  sikettum  qui  dividit  Methilrig  et  Linstouc 
sicut  cursus  illius  siketti  se  extendit  in  longum  inter 
boscum  de  Methelrig  et  Linstouc.     Totus  autem   boscus 


de  Marisco  was  Archdeacon.  The  other  witnesses  belong  to  the  reign 
of  John,  so  that  the  date  lies  probably  in  the  early  years  of  the 
13th  century. 

210.     ^  This   is    William    Rundel,  or   de   Roundell,  who   became 
Abbot  of  S.  Mary's  at  York,  in  1239  ;  see  note  5  on  No.  46. 

^  Alexander  de  Wyndesour  is  not  identical  with  the  Alexander  who 
is  witness  to  No.  38,  but  is  probably  his  grandson.  The  first 
Alexander  was  connected  with  Cumberland  (see  note  10  and  refer- 
ences on  No.  38)  ;  and  there  seems  little  doubt  that  to  him  the  first 
William  de  Lancastre,  in  the  time  of  Henry  II.,  gave  his  daughter 
Agnes  in  marriage,  and  with  her  whatever  he  possessed  in  Havershame, 
Grayrigge  and  Morlande.  Part  of  Morland  belonged  to  the  Priory  of 
Wederhal  (see  on  No.  14).  The  deed  is  given  by  Sir  G.  Duckett 
{Diichetiana,  p.  15^.)  from  the  Rawlinson  MSS.  in  the  Bodleian 
(B.  437,  fol.  71)  and  among  the  witnesses  are  R.  the  daughter  of 
Hubert  de  Vallibus,  and  other  persons  of  the  period.  The  property 
in  Morland  thus  descended  to  this  second  Alexander  through  his 
father  William,  who  had  married  the  niece  of  Gilbert  son  of  Reinfrid  ; 
and  Alexander  "  son  and  heir  "  of  William  de  Windlesore  was  one  of 
the  hostages  of  Gilbert  in  12 16  (see  note  2  on  No.  209).  Alexander 
appears  in  the  Pipe  Rolls  for  Westmoreland  in  1246,  as  paying  J  marc 
for  default ;  and  he  was  succeeded  by  his  son  William. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   VVETHERHAL.  34I 

qui  dicitur  Methelrig  et  totus  boscus  a  Methelrig  versus 
Orientem  remanebit  Priori  et  Successoribus  suis  imper- 
petuum  usque  ad  Aquam  de  Lyvennc.  Ita  quod  licebit 
Dicto  Priori  et  Successoribus  suis  includere  partem  suam 
pro  voluntate  sua  et  redigere  ad  culturam  sicut  melius 
sibi  viderint  expedire  sine  impedimento  aliquo  prsedicti 
Alexandri  vel  haeredum  suorum.  Similiter  autem  licebit 
prsedicto  Alexandre  et  ha^redibus  suis  includere  partem 
suam  pro  voluntate  sua  et  redigere  ad  culturam  sicut 
melius  sibi  viderint  expedire  sine  impedimento  aliquo  dicti 
Prioris  vel  Successorum  suorum.  Ita  tamen  quod  dictus 
Alexander  et  h^redes  sui  habebunt  communam  herbagij 
ad  propria  animalia  tantum  in  bosco  Prioris  et  Suc- 
cessorum quantum  remanebit  incultum  sine  nocumento 
bladorum  dicti  Prioris  et  Successorum  suorum.  Et  dictus 
Prior  et  Successores  sui  habebunt  communam  herbagij 
tantum  in  bosco  Alexandri  et  hseredum  suorum  quantum 
remanebit  incultum  sine  nocumento  bladorum  dicti  Alex- 
andri et  hsredum  suorum.  Dictus  autem  Prior  et  Suc- 
cessores sui  respondebunt  libere  tenentibus  suis  de  parte 
sua  bosci.  Et  dictus  Alexander  et  hseredes  sui  respon- 
debunt libere  tenentibus  suis  de  parte  sua  bosci.  Sciendum 
est  autem  quod  quaedam  pars  bosci  de  Morland  in  prae- 
dicta  partitione  non  continetur  Videlicet  boscus  a  via  de 
Appeltreholm  sicut  est  in  pendenti  condorsi  usque  ad 
Amselbergile  et  iste  boscus  imperpetuum  erit  communis 
dicto  Priori  et  Successoribus  suis  et  dicto  Alexandre  et 
haeredibus  suis  ad  Estomaveria  sua  capienda  ibidem.  Nee 
aliquis  eorum  sine  altero  aliquid  inde  dare  poterit  vel 
vendere.  Et  utraeque  Personae  tactis  Sacrosanctis  jura- 
verunt  quod  nunquam  venient  per  se  vel  per  alias  personas 
contra  tenorem  istius  scripti.  Et  ut  ista  partitio  ex  utraque 
parte  rata  et  stabilis  sit  imperpetuum,  Prior  pro  se  et 
Successoribus  suis,  et  Dominus  Alexander  pro  se  et  haere- 
dibus suis  sigilla  sua  hinc  inde  huic  scripto  apposuerunt. 
Hijs    Testibus,    Domino    J.    de    Veteriponte,    Domino    R. 


342  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Priore'  et  W.  Officiali  Karliolensi^,  Thoma  filio  Willelmi, 
Thoma  filio  Johannis,  Willelmo  de  Daker",  Waltero  de 
Stirkeland,  Johanne  Maunchahel,  Roberto  de  Askeby°, 
Thoma  de  Louther,  Alano  Pincerna,  Roberto  de  Neuby, 
Michaele  et  Waltero  Vicarijs  de  Morland  et  de  Appelby, 
Waltero  de  Meburn',  Adam  de  Soureby,  Johanne  de 
Neubiching,  Ricardo  Overstrang,  Hugone  de  Tayl,  Thoma 
de  Aselakebi  et  alijs". 

211.  Carta  Episcopi  Karliolensis  facta  Ni- 
CHOLAO  Legat  de  duabus  bovatis  terr^  in  Mor- 
land. 

Omnibus  Sanctse  Matris  Ecclesiae  filijs  ad  quos  presens 
scriptum  pervenerit  W. '  Dei  Gratia  Karliolensis  Episcopus 

^  Radulph,  Prior  of  Carlisle  from  1231  to  1247,  see  note  2  on 
No.  97. 

*  Walter  de  Ulvesby,  Official  of  Carlisle,  became  Archdeacon 
about  1239,  see  note  5  on  No.  56. 

^  William  de  Daker  is  not  here  Sheriff,  which  he  was  in  1236 — 47  ; 
see  note  5  on  No.  109. 

*  This  may  not  be  the  same  Robert  de  Askeby  as  in  No.  206,  but 
is  no  doubt  identical  with  Robert  son  of  Gilbert  de  Askebi  who  is 
a  party  with  the  Hospital  of  S.  Leonard  at  York  to  a  deed  among  the 
Levens  Hall  MSS.  (see  lol/i  Report  of  Hist.  MSS.  Commission., 
p.  320)  witnessed  by  Alexander  de  Windleshore,  William  de  Daker 
and  others  in  this  Register. 

'  Walter  de  Meburn,  with  his  sons  Walter  and  John,  attests  a 
deed  concerning  land  in  Crosseby  Ravenswarthe  about  this  time,  to 
which  Michael,  Vicar  of  Morland,  named  above,  is  also  a  witness 
{Chart.  Whitby,  ed.  Atkinson,  p.  274),  and  where  he  is  called  Dean  of 
Westmoreland.  He  is  also  a  witness  to  another  deed  with  Walter  de 
Stirkland  and  several  of  the  present  witnesses — a  grant  of  land  in 
Crosby  by  Thomas  de  Hastings  to  the  Hospital  of  S.  Leonard  at 
York ;  see  the  Levens  Hall  MSS.  referred  to  in  the  note  above. 

8  The  date  of  the  charter  from  the  Prior  of  Wederhal  and  Walter 
Official,  must  be  before  1239;  from  the  Prior  of  Carhsle,  after  1231  ; 
from  William  de  Daker,  before  1236;  hence  pretty  certainly  in 
1232—35. 

211.     1  Walter  Malclerk,  a  Canon  of  Southwell  {Papal  Registers, 


REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  343 

salutem  in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  Nos  de 
consensu  Capituli  nostri  concessisse  dedisse  et  hac  present! 
carta  nostra  confirmasse  Nicholao  Legat'^  pro  homagio  et 
servicio  suo  duas  bovatas  terrse  cum  omnibus  pertinentijs 
suis  in  Villa  de  Morland  quas  Gregorius  de  Neuby  de  nobis 
tenuit.  Tenendas  et  Habendas  sibi  et  hseredibus  suis 
vel  assignatis  suis  de  nobis  et  successoribus  nostris  libera 
quiete  et  integre.  Reddendo  inde  nobis  et  successoribus 
nostris  dimidiam  libram  cumini  in  Nundinis  Karlioli  pro 
omni  servicio  et  exactione  seculari.  Et  ad  majorem  hujus 
rei  securitatem  presens  scriptum  sigilli  nostri  munimine 
corroboravimus.  Testibus,  G.  de  Louther,  Archidiacono 
Karlioli,  Magistro  A.  de  Kirkeby  juniore^  Symone 
tunc  Decano  Karliolensi,  Waltero  tunc  Decano  Cumber- 
landise,  Ricardo  de  Levington,  Roberto  de  Hampton*, 
Alexandre  Bacun,  Odardo  de  Wygeton^  Johanne  Franci- 
gena*  Clerico  et  alijs' 

ed.  W.  H.  Bliss,  i.  57  ;  Archbp.  Grafs  Reg.  ed.  Raine,  p.  134  n.),  not 
Canon  of  Carlisle  (as  Chron.  de  Lanercost,  p.  31),  was  consecrated 
Bishop  of  Carlisle  by  Archbishop  Gray,  soon  after  October  28th, 
1223,  when  the  temporalities  were  granted.  He  resigned  and  joined 
the  Convent  of  Friars  Preachers  at  Oxford,  June  29th,  1246,  where 
he  died  in  1248  (Matt.  Paris,  Hist.  Angl.,  ed.  Luard,  iv.  564,  v.  16  ; 
Annal.  Waverley  in  atin.). 

2  It  appears  from  the  Register  of  the  Priory  of  Monk  Bretton,  in 
the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  founded  by  Adam  son  of  Suan,  that 
Nicolas  Legat  and  his  wife  Dionisia  gave  lands  in  East  Marham  to 
that  Priory  ;  also  that  Dionisia  Lasceles,  rehct  of  Nicholas  Legat,  gave 
all  her  land  at  Becton  in  Derbyshire  (Dugdale,  Monasiicon,v.  132, 

134)- 

2  A.  de  Kirkeby  junior  will  probably  be  the  son  of  Adam  de 
Kirkeby,  who  was  Official  of  Carlisle  in  1220,  see  note  6  on  No.  19. 

*  Robert  de  Hampton  is  the  same  who  was  Sheriff  1223 — 29; 
see  note  4  on  No.  54.  The  two  preceding  witnesses  attest  No.  54 
with  him  when  he  was  Sheriff,  or  Custos. 

6  Odard  de  Wygeton  will  be  the  third  Odard  (see  note  5  on  No.  72), 
the  son  of  the  second  Adam,  Baron  of  Wigton  ;  he  died  in  1238. 

8  John  Francigena  is  called  John  Fraunceys  in  No.  213.  This 
is  probably  not  John  a  member  of  the  family  of  Cliburn,  who  is  of  a 


344       registrum  prioratus  de  wetherhal. 

212.    Carta  Nicholai  Legat  facta  Petro  fratri 

SUO  DE  TOTA  terra  SUA  IN   TERRITORIO  DE   MORLUND. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quos  presens  scriptum 
pervenerit  Nicholaus  Legat  salutem  in  Domino.  Noverit 
Universitas  vestra  me  dedisse  concessisse  et  iiac  presenti 
carta  mea  confirmasse  Petro  Clerico  fratri  meo  et  haeredibus 
suis  vel  assignatis  suis  totam  terram  meam  cum  pertinentijs 
quam  habui  in  Villa  de  Morland  Illam  scilicet  quam 
Venerabilis  Pater  in  Christo  Walterus  Episcopus  Karlio- 

later  date  (see  No.  234  and  note  3  on  No.  202),  but  probably  the  John 
Francigena,  Parson  of  Caldbec,  who  (according  to  J.  Denton,  Cumber- 
land, p.  55)  was  a  kinsman  of  Gilbert  Francigena,  the  Lord  of 
Routhcliffe.  This  John,  on  payment  of  20  marcs,  got  from  the  King, 
Henry  III.,  in  1231,  for  the  Church  of  the  Blessed  Kentigern  of 
Caldebec,  an  inclosure  in  the  border  {costera)  of  Warnel  in  the  Forest 
of  Ingle  wood,  formerly  held  by  the  Abbot  of  Holm  Cultram.  This 
led  to  difficulties  which  resulted  in  the  King  taking  the  property  into 
his  own  hands,  and  then  in  John  Francigena  granting  a  defined 
portion  of  it  to  the  Abbey  of  Holm  Cultram.  This  grant  was 
confirmed  by  Walter,  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  by  the  Prior  and  Convent  of 
Carlisle,  and  by  Henry  III.  on  May  12th,  1232.  See  the  references 
to  this  interesting  case  given  in  Calend.  Doc.  Scot.,  ed.  Bain,  i.  210, 
217,  and  for  the  charters  Register  of  Holm  Cult.,  MS.  pp.  166 — 168. 
For  his  portion,  the  parson  of  Caldbec  still  had  to  pay  \  marc  to  the 
Exchequer.  This  parson  of  Caldbec  may  be  the  same  John  Franci- 
gena who  appears  from  1244  to  1254  as  one  of  the  King's  clerks  and 
as  Canon  of  Lichfield  "  of  defective  sight "  {Papal  Registers,  ed. 
W.  H.  BHss,  i.  pp.  262,  278).  At  a  trial  in  1268,  it  was  shewn  that 
John,  who  was  then  dead,  was  presented  to  the  living  of  Caldbec  by 
Walter,  Bishop  of  Carlisle  {Coram  Rege  Rolls,  52  Hen.  III.,  m.  13  ; 
Abbrev.  Placit.,  Record  Com.  p.  169  b).  But  it  is  possible  that  this  wit- 
ness may  be  the  John  le  Fraunceis,  son  of  Hugo,  to  whom  Robert  de 
Veteriponte,  the  son  of  Ivo  and  nephew  of  Robert,  Baron  of  Appelby, 
gave  the  manor  of  Meburn  Matilda  by  charter  in  1242—43  (see 
Coram  Rege  Rolls,  27  Henry  III.,  m.  21  ;  Abbrev.  Placit.  p.  120  a). 

'  The  date  of  this  charter  can  be  fixed ;  as,  from  No.  213, 
Bartholomew  was  Prior  of  Carhsle,  who  died  in  1231,  and  as  G. 
de  Louther  was  not  yet  Archdeacon,  and  Richard  de  Hampton 
had  ceased  to  be  Sheriff,  the  date  will  be  1230 — 31. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  34S 

lensis  mihi  contulit.  Tenendam  et  Habendam  libere 
quiete  et  pacifice  prout  illam  terram  liberius  aliquo  tem- 
pore tenui  Reddendo  inde  annuatim  Domino  Episcopo 
Karliolensi  dimidiam  libram  cumini  ad  Nundinas  Karlioli 
pro  omni  servicio  exactione  et  consuetudine.  Quam  terram 
dicto  Petro  contra  omnes  homines  warantizabimus.  In 
cujus  rei  Testimonium  presenti  scripto  sigillum  meum 
apposui.  Testibus  Domino  Radulpho  Priore  Karliolensi, 
Domino  Willelmo  Rundel  Priore  de  Wederhal^  Domino 
Roberto  Priore  Sanctse  Marise  Eboraci,  Domino  Guidone 
Priore  de  Sancta  Bega,  Domino  W.  de  Ulvesby  Officiali 
Karliolensi,  Ricardo  de  Hardres  senescallo  Domini  Epi- 
scopi  Karliolensis,  Domino  Michael  Vicario  de  Morland, 
Magistro  Waltero  de  Stafford  Parsona  de  Castelkairoc, 
Raginaldo  Camerario^  Elya  de  Ravenwic,  Girardo  Clerico 
et  alijs'. 

213.  CONFIRMATIO  PRIORIS  ET  CONVENTUS  KAR- 
LIOLENSIS SUPER  COLLATIONE  EPISCOPI  DE  2  BOVATIS 
TERR^   IN   MORLUND. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quos  presens  scriptum 
pervenerit  Bartholomeus  Prior  et  conventus  Karliolensis 
Salutem  in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  nos  una- 
nimi  totius  Capituli  nostri  assensu  ratam  et  gratam  habere 
collationem'  quam  fecit  Venerabilis  Pater  Episcopus  Karlio- 
lensis Nicholao  Legat  super  duabus  bovatis  terras  in  Villa 
de  Morlund  secundum  quod  in  carta  dicti  Domini  Episcopi 
dicto  Nicholao  super  hijs  confecta  continetur.  In  cujus 
rei    Testimonium    huic    scripto    sigillum    Capituli    nostri 

212.  '■  William  Rundel,  Prior,  was  afterwards  Abbot  of  S.  Mary's 
at  York,  1239 — 44,  see  note  5  on  No.  46. 

2  This  is  probably  the  same  as  Reginald,  Camerarius  of  the  Prior 
of  Carlisle,  in  No.  63,  about  the  same  date. 

'  The  date  of  the  charter  must  be  after  1231  when  Radulph 
became  Prior,  probably  shortly  after,  certainly  before  1239. 

213.  '  In  the  charter  of  Bishop  Walter,  No.  211. 


346  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

apposuimus.  Testibus,  Domino  Archidiacono  Karliolensi", 
Magistro  Thoma  Buec,  Magistro  A.  de  Kirkeby",  Domino 
T.  Capellano,  Johanne  Fraunceys  et  alijs^. 

214.  CONFIRMATIO  PRIORIS  ET  CONVENTUS  KaR- 
LIOLENSIS  SUPER  COLLATIONE  QUAM  NiCHOLAUS  FECIT 
Petro  FRATRI  SUO. 

Omnibus  Cliristi  fidelibus  ad  quos  presens  scriptum 
pervenerit  R.'  Prior  Karliolensis  et  Conventus  salutem  in 
Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  nos  ratam  et  gratam 
habere  Donationem-  quam  Nicholaus  Legat  fecit  Petro 
Clerico  fratri  suo  de  duabus  bovatis  terrae  in  Villa  de 
Morland  quam  Dominus  Episcopus  ei  contulit  pro  servicio 
suo.  In  cujus  rei  Testimonium  sigillum  Capituli  nostri 
apponi  fecimus.     Valete'- 

215.  Carta  Petri  Legat  facta  Henrico  fratri 
suo  de  duabus  bovatis  terr^  in  Morland. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quos  presens  scriptum 
pervenerit  Petrus  Legat'  salutem  in  Domino.  Noveritis 
me  dedisse  concessisse  et  hac  presenti  carta  mea  confir- 
masse  Henrico  Legat  fratri  meo  et  haeredibus  suis  de  ipso 
procreatis  illas  duas  bovatas  terrse  quas  habui  de  dono 
Nicholai  fratris  mei  in  Villa  de  JMorland.  Tenendas  et 
Habendas    sibi    et    hseredibus    suis    libere    et    quiete    ab 

^  Gervase  de  Louther. 

^  This  is  Adam  de  Kirkeby  junior,  as  in  No.  211. 
*  The  date  of  the  charter  will  be  practically  the   same   as   that 
of  No.  211. 

214.  1  Radulph,  Prior. 
2  By  charter  No.  212. 

2  The  date  of  the  charter  will  be  about  the  same  as  that  of  No.  212. 

215.  ^  Peter  Legat,  or  le  Legat,  was  the  brother  of  Nicholas 
and  Henry  (see  No.  212)  ;  he  is  probably  the  same  who,  in  1251,  was 
called  upon,  with  John  de  Boulton,  to  answer  a  plea  concerning  the 
manor  of  Lydel ;  see  note  4  on  No.  61  and  Calend.  Doc.  Scot.,  ed. 
Bain,  i.  337. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  34/ 

omni  servicio.  Reddendo  Domino  Episcopo  Karliolensi 
dimidiam  libram  cumini  ad  Nundinas  Karlioli  et  mihi  ad 
eundem  terminum  unum  denarium  in  vita  mea.  In  cujus 
rei  Testimonium  presenti  scripto  sigillum  meum  apposui. 
Testibus  Adam  de  Musegrave",  Roberto  de  Kirkeoswald^ 
Willelmo  de  Branton,  Rogero  de  Eston,  Johanne  de  Crof- 
ton*,  Johanne  de  Brunthaithe,  Roberto  de  Crofton^ 

216.  Carta  Henrici  Legat  facta  Monachis  de 
Wederhal  de  tota  terra  quam  habuit  ex  dono 
Petri  fratris  sui  in  Morland. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quos  prsesens  scriptum 
pervenerit  Henricus  dictus  Legat  Salutem  feternam  in 
Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  quod  Ego  pro  salute 
animae  mese  et  pro  anima  Magistri  Petri  Legat  fratris  mei 
et  pro  salute  animarum  Prsedecessorum  et  Successorum 
meorum  dedi  concessi  et  hac  prsesenti  carta  mea  confirmavi 

•^  Adam  de  Musgrave  was  no  doubt  of  the  same  family  as  Thomas 
in  No.  204.  He  is  mentioned  in  the  Machel  MSS.  (iv.  14),  as  being 
witness  to  a  grant  of  wood  at  Sandford  by  William  son  of  Robert  de 
Sandford  to  Robert  de  Veteriponte  ;  Machel  ascribes  it  to  the  reign 
of  King  John,  but  it  might  be  any  time  before  1228,  when  Robert 
died. 

'  This  can  scarcely  be  the  same  as  the  Robert  who  was  witness  to 
No.  199  in  1291. 

*  John  de  Crofton  and  Robert,  who  also  attests  this  deed,  were 
members  of  the  family  which  held  the  manor  of  Crofton  in  the  parish 
of  Thursby  in  Cumberland,  and  which  was  afterwards  merged  in  the 
family  of  Brisco.  John,  as  we  saw  (note  5  on  No.  95),  was  witness  to 
a  charter  of  the  Rector  and  Brethren  of  the  Hospital  of  S.  Nicholas, 
Carlisle,  to  which  (according  to  J.  Denton,  Cumberland,  p.  83  followed 
by  Hugo  Todd,  MS.  and  Nicolson  and  Burn)  his  ancestor  Gilbert  de 
Dundraw,  lord  of  Crofton,  was  a  benefactor.  John  gave  land  "in 
Vico  Francorum,"  Carlisle,  to  the  Priory  of  Lanercost  {Register, 
MS.  vi.  12),  and  the  deed  is  attested  by  G.  (Gervase  de  Louther) 
Archdeacon  of  Carlisle,  shewing  that  it  is  just  about  this  period. 

5  The  date  of  the  charter  must  be  later  than  that  of  No.  212,  i.e. 
after  1231,  but  before  that  of  No.  216,  which  is  probably  1250—60. 


348  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Deo  et  Abbati  et  conventui  Sanctse  Mariae  Eboraci  et 
Priori  et  Monachis  de  Wederhal  totam  terram  meam  cum 
tofto  et  crofto  cum  omnibus  pertinentijs  suis  in  territorio 
et  in  Villa  de  Morland  quam  habui  de  dono  Magistri  Petri 
Legat  fratris  mei.  Tenendam  et  Habendam  dictis  Abbati 
et  Conventui  Sanctse  Mariae  Eboraci  et  Priori  et  Monachis 
de  Wederhal  in  liberam  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam. 
Reddendo  inde  annuatim  Domino  Episcopo  Karliolensi 
dimidiam  libram  cumini  in  Nundinis  Karlioli  pro  omnibus 
servicijs  exactionibus  et  secularibus  demandis.  Hoc  dictis 
Abbati  et  Conventui  Sanctae  Mariae  Eboraci  et  Priori  et 
Monachis  de  Wederhal  dedi  et  concessi  et  quietum  clamavi 
de  me  et  haeredibus  meis  et  assignatis  meis  imperpetuum. 
In  cujus  rei  Testimonium  praesenti  scripto  sigillum  meum 
apposui.  Hijs  Testibus,  Domino  Willelmo  de  Dakre, 
Domino  Johanna  de  Morevill,  Domino  Roberto  de  Askeby, 
Domino  Willelmo  filio  Johannis,  Thoma  de  Musgrave  tunc 
Vicecomite  Westmerlandiae,  Ricardo  Vicario  de  Morland', 
Nicholao  Manneysyn''',  Willelmo  de  VVardcop^  Roberto  le 
Franceis,  Gilberto  de  Sclegile,  Roberto  de  Ormsheued*, 
Johanne  de  Neuby  et  alijs  multis^ 

216.  '  Richard  de  Aquila  as  in  No.  88,  and,  with  many  of  these 
witnesses,  in  Nos.  205,  206. 

^  Nicholas  Manneysyn,  Rector  of  Chburn,  see  note  5  on  No.  205. 

3  Wilham  de  Wardcop  was  one  of  the  family  which  for  long  were 
lords  of  the  manor  of  Warcop,  a  parish  in  Westmoreland.  William 
is  named  by  Nicolson  and  Burn  {History,  i.  602,  607),  as  being  witness 
to  a  re-grant  of  property  in  Sandford  (see  note  2  on  No.  215),  by  Robert 
de  Veteriponte  to  William  de  Sandford;  this  would  be  before  1228 
when  Robert  died.  He  is  spoken  of  in  1256  as  one  of  the  men 
of  Robert  de  Veteriponte  (grandson  of  the  preceding),  who  held  their 
land  by  cornage  {Fine  Rolls,  40  Hen.  III.  m.  2). 

*  Robert  de  Ormesheued,  or  Ormesheved,  was  lord  of  the  manor 
of  Ormesheved  {hodie  Ormside),  in  the  parish  of  the  same  name, 
adjoining  the  parishes  of  Appleby  and  Warcop.  He  also  is  mentioned 
by  Nicolson  and  Burn  {History,  i.  515)  as  Robert  son  of  Guy, 
witness  to  a  grant  of  Robert  de  Veteriponte  (the  younger)  to  Richard 
Gierke   in    1251 — 52.      He   was   one   of    the    inquisitors,   with    Johi\ 


registrum  prioratus  df.  wetherhal.        349 

217.  Carta  Petri  Legat  facta  Monachis  de 
Wederhal  de  quadam  terra  sua  in  Morland 
prout  prius. 

Universis  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  hoc 
praesens  scriptum  pervenerit  Petrus  Legat  Clericus  salutem 
ffiternam  in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  me  Divinai 
pietatis  intuitu  pro  salute  animse  meae  dedisse  concessisse 
et  praesenti  carta  confirmasse  Deo  et  Abbachiae  Sanctae 
Maria;  Eboraci  et  Domui  Sanctae  Trinitatis  de  Wederhal 
et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  totam  illam  terram 
in  Villa  de  Morland  quae  jacet  inter  culturam  dictorum 
Monachorum  et  terram  Alexandri  de  Wyndeshour  versus 
Aquilonem  et  abuttat  versus  Ortum  dictorum  Monachorum. 
Habendam  et  tenendam  in  liberam  puram  et  perpetuam 
Elemosinam  cum  omnibus  pertinentijs  suis  et  libertatibus 
infra  Villam  [et]  extra  ad  omnimodum  commodum  suum 
faciendum.  Et  Ego  P.  et  haeredes  mei  totam  prsdictam 
terram  dictis  Monachis  imperpetuum  contra  omnes  homines 
w^arantizabimus  acquietabimus  et  defendemus.  In  cujus 
rei  Testimonium  prssenti  scripto  sigillum  meum  apposui. 
Hijs  Testibus,  Domino  R.  Priore',  Magistro  R.  Archi- 
diacono'',  Domino  W.  Officiali  Karliolensi^,  Willelmo  de 
Daker  tunc  Vicecomite,  Ricardo  de    Herdres   tunc  Sene- 

de  Moreville  (see  the  ref.  in  note  4  on  No.  204),  concerning  the  lands 
of  Walter  de  Lyndesay  in  1271  ;  also  with  John  Mauchael  (see  the 
ref.  ill  No.  207,  note  3),  concerning  the  lands  of  Helewysa  de 
Levington  in  1272. 

^  As  WilHam  de  Daker  was  Sheriff,  1236 — 47,  the  date  of  this 
charter  must  clearly  be  after  1247,  and  from  the  earlier  date  when 
some  of  the  witnesses  appear,  as  in  Nos.  205,  206,  not  very  long 
after,  probably  from  1250 — 60. 

217.  '  Radulph,  Prior  of  Carlisle  from  1231  to  February  1247  ; 
see  note  2  on  No.  97. 

2  Robert  de  Otterington,  Archdeacon  of  Carlisle  in  1238  ;  see  note 
3  on  No.  137  ;  Gervase  de  Louther,  Archdeacon,  was  probably  now 
dead. 

3  Walter  de  Ulvesby,  Official  of  Carlisle. 


350  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

scallo  Domini  Episcopi,  Elya  de  Raveneswic,  Willelmo  de 
Crogelyn,  Johanne  filio  Willelmi  et  M.^  Vicario  de  Morland, 
M.  Capellano,  M.  Serviente,  Rogero  Clerico  et  alijs^ 

218.  Obligatio  Rectoris  Ecclesi^  de  Clifburn 
de  pencione  decem  solidorum  per  annum. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  praesens 
scriptum  pervenerit  Nicholaus  Malveysyn'  Rector  Ecclesiae 
de  Clifburn  salutem  seternam  in  Domino.  Noverit  univer- 
sitas  vestra  quod  Ego  teneor  solvere  annuatim  Abbati  et 
conventui  Sanctae  Mariae  Eboraci  et  Monachis  de  Wederhal 
decem  solidos  nomine  pensionis^  praedictae  Ecclesiae  de 
Clifburn :  Scilicet  medietatem  ad  Pentecosten  et  medie- 
tatem  ad  Festum  Sancti  Martini  in  yeme.  Et  ad  hoc 
fideliter  faciendum  Sacramento  meo  me  obligavi.  In  cujus 
rei  Testimonium  praesenti  scripto  sigillum  meum  apposui. 
Hijs  Testibus,  Magistris  Roberto  de  Saham,  Rogero  Pepin, 
Johanne  de  Popelton,  Gilberto  de  Lincoln,  Waltero  de 
Gaugy,  Johanne  Malet,  Johanne  de  Yuetot,  Henrico  Teu- 
tonico,  Roberto  Supe  et  T.  de  Karliolo  Clerico  et  alijs^ 


*  Michael,  Vicar  of  Morland,  see  note  4  on  No.  201. 

■'  The  date  of  the  charter,  from  W.  de  Daker,  Sheriff,  must  be 
between  1236  and  1247  ;  from  Wilham  de  Crogelyn,  who  appears  in 
1 24 1  and  1247,  and  from  so  many  of  the  same  witnesses  being  in 
No.  212  (before  1239)  it  is  probably  about  1240. 

218.  ^  Nicholas  Malveysyn  is  no  doubt  the  same  as  Nicholas 
Manneysyn  in  Nos.  206,  216,  and  as  Nicolas,  Rector  of  Cliburn, 
in  No.  205. 

^  When  this  and  other  Churches  were  transferred  to  Walter, 
Bishop  of  Carlisle  (Illustrative  Doc.  xvii.),  and  confirmed  to  Bishop 
Sylvester  in  1248,  these  pensions  to  the  Priory  of  Wederhal  were 
specially  reserved  ;  see  on  Cliburne,  note  4  on  No.  16. 

3  As  we  have  Roger  Pepin  in  1246,  1247  (see  note  4  on  No.  26), 
and  the  three  other  charters  in  which  the  grantor  occurs  are  between 
1250 — 60,  probably  about  the  earlier  date,  1250,  is  the  date  of  this 
charter. 


registrum  prioratus  de  wetherhal.        35 1 
219.    Carta  Johannis  filij  Walter:  de  Ravens- 

BY   de   QUADAM   PLACIA   IN    MEBURN    ReGIS. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  praesens 
scriptum  pervenerit  Johannes  filius  Walter!  de  Ravenesby' 
salutem  aeternam  in  Domino.  Noverit  Universitas  vestra 
me  Caritatis  intuitu  et  pro  salute  animarum  Antecessorum 
et  Successorum  meorum  dedisse  concessisse  et  hac  praesenti 
carta  mea  confirmasse  in  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam 
Deo  et  Abbati  Sanctae  Mariae  Eboraci  necnon  et  Monachis 
Sanctae  Trinitatis  et  Sancti  Constantini  de  Wederhale 
ibidem  Deo  servientibus  unam  placeam  in  fine  tofti  mei 
quod  teneo  de  Episcopo  Karliolensi  in  Villa  de  Meburn- 
Regis-  versus  Aquilonem  de  longitudine  quinquies  viginti 
et  duodecim  pedum  ab  Aquilone  versus  Austrum  infra 
fossatas  cum  fossatis  ad  utrumque  capud.  Et  de  latitudine 
ad  capud  versus  Aquilonem  quinquaginta  duorum  pedum 
et  de  latitudine  versus  Austrum  septuaginta  duorum  pedum 
infra  fossatas  cum  fossatis  ex  utraque  parte  cum  omni- 
modis  pertinentijs  eidem  placise  pertinentibus  infra  dictam 
Villam  de  Meburn-Regis  et  extra.  Tenendam  et  Habendam 
dictam  placeam  cum  omnibus  libertatibus  et  aisiamentis 
praedictae  placiae  quoquomodo  pertinentibus  dictis  Abbati 
et  Monachis  de  Wederhal  libere  [et]  quiete  ab  omni  servicio 

219.  ^  Walter  de  Ravenesby  was  a  juror  in  1279  in  an  inquisition 
on  the  property  of  Peter  de  Brus,  quoted  by  Sir  G.  Duckett  from  the 
Rawlinson  MSS.  B.  437,  fol.  38.  He  was  also  witness  to  a  deed  of  the 
Abbey  of  Shap  concerning  land  in  Renegill,  dated  1263;  see  loth 
Report  Hist.  MSS.  Com.  (iv)  p.  324. 

2  Meburn  Regis,  so  called  to  distinguish  it  from  Meaburn  Matildae 
(see  note  3  on  No.  4),  or  Mauld's  Meaburn,  which  was  called  also 
Meaburn  Gerardi  (see  No.  228),  was  a  manor  in  the  parish  of 
Morland.  It  was  granted  by  King  John  to  Robert  de  Veteriponte 
with  the  Barony  of  Westmoreland  ;  and  in  the  division  of  the  property 
of  the  2nd  Robert  between  his  two  daughters,  |  of  the  manor  went  to 
Isabella  de  Clifford  and  \  to  Idonea  de  Leyburne  ;  at  that  time  the 
whole  manor  was  valued  at  ^50.  6.f.  ^d.  ;  see  some  abstracts  in 
Machel's  MSS.  iv.  pp.  43,  46  and  173. 


352  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

seculari  exactione  et  demanda  in  puram  et  perpetuam 
Elemosinam  imperpetuum.  Et  Ego  praenominatus  Jo- 
hannes et  hseredes  mei  dictam  placeam  cum  omnibus 
libertatibus  et  aisiamentis  quae  ad  eam  pertinent  vel 
pertinere  poterint  aliquo  tempore  pro  eo  quod  dictus 
Abbas  Beatse  Marise  Eboraci  et  Monachi  de  Wederhal 
ceperunt  nos  et  animas  Antecessorum  et  Successorum 
nostrorum  in  orationibus  suis  warantizabimus  acquieta- 
bimus  et  defendemus  in  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam 
sicut  praedictum  est  contra  omnes  Gentes  imperpetuum. 
In  cujus  rei  Testimonium  prssentem  cartam  meam  pro  me 
et  haeredibus  meis  sigilli  mei  impressione  signavi.  Hijs 
Testibus,  Dominis  Roberto  de  Raveneswiche,  Thoma  de 
Derwentwater  Militibus,  Johanne  de  Helton,  Roberto  de 
Slegile,  Alano  le  Buteler,  Waltero  de  Boulton,  Hugone  de 
Colleby  et  alijs^ 

220.    QuiETA  Clamatio  Mari^  Uxoris  Gilberti 

DE   SCLEGILE   DE   UNO   MESSUAGIO   IN   EADEM. 

Omnibus  hoc  scriptum  visuris  vel  audituris  Maria  quae 
fuit  Uxor  Gilberti  de  Slegile'  salutem  in  Domino  sempi- 
ternam.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  me  in  libera  potestate 
et  legia  viduitate  mea  concessisse  remisisse  et  omnino 
quietum  clamasse  imperpetuum  Deo  et  Beats  Mariae  et 
Abbati  Beatae  Maris  Eboraci  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo 
servientibus  totum  jus  et  clamium  quod  habui  habeo  vel 
aliquo  modo  habere  potero  in  uno  Messuagio  cum  perti- 
nentijs  in  Sclegile^  quod  quidem  Messuagium  idem  Abbas 
et  Monachi  habuerunt  et  habent  ex  dono  Gilberti  de 
Slegyle.      Ita  videlicet  quod  nee   ego  Maria  nee  aliquis 

'  From  Thomas  de  Derwentwater  (see  on  No.  199)  and  some 
of  the  other  witnesses,  the  date  of  the  charter  would  seem  to  be 
about  1290. 

220.     ^  For  Gilbert  de  Slegile,  or  Sclegile,  see  note  6  on  No.  205. 

2  Sclegile,  or  Slegile,  was  a  manor  in  the  parish  of  Morland,  and 
was  long  held  by  the  family  of  the  name. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  353 

alius  nomine  meo  aliquid  juris  vel  clamij  in  prsedicto 
Messuagio  nee  in  aliqua  ejus  parte  de  csetero  exigere 
poterimus  nee  vendicare  quoquo  modo.  In  hujus  rei 
Testimonium  prsesenti  scripto  sigillum  meum  apposui. 
Hijs  Testibus,  Domino  Michaele  de  Hartcle,  Domino 
Thoma  de  Derwentwater,  Domino  Willelmo  de  Strikeland, 
Militibus,  Roberto  de  Warthwic,  Willelmo  de  Wyndesour, 
Willelmo  filio  ejus,  Adam  de  Haverington,  Stephano  ad 
portam  et  alijs'. 

221.    Carta  Walteri  filij  Roberti  de  Appelby 

DE   QUADAM   PARTE   ORTI   SUI. 

Universis  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  prae- 
sens  scriptum  pervenerit  Walterus  filius  Roberti  Burgensis 
de  Appelby  salutem  aeternam  in  Domino.  Noverit  uni- 
versitas  vestra  me  Divinse  Pietatis  intuitu  pro  salute  animae 
meae  dedisse  et  concessisse  et  praesenti  carta  confirmasse 
Deo  et  Ecclesiae  Sanctae  Mariae  Eboraci  et  Monachis  de 
Wederhal  quandam  partem  Orti  mei  qui  est  propinquior 
Orto  Vicarij  de  Appelby  habentem  viginti  quatuor  pedes 
in  latitudine  et  in  longitudine  quantum  praedictus  ortus 
se  extendit  versus  Occidentem  usque  ad  viam  quae  de- 
scendit  de  Appelby  usque  ad  aquam  de  Edene.  Habendam 
et  Tenendam  in  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  im- 
perpetuum  ita  libere  et  quiete  sicut  aliqua  Elemosina 
liberius  dari  potest  vel  possideri,  ad  faciendum  inde  com- 
modum  suum  prout  sibi  melius  viderint  expedire.  Ego 
Walterus  et  hseredes  mei  banc  Elemosinam  praedictis 
Monachis  contra  omnes  homines  imperpetuum  waran- 
tizabimus  et  defendemus.  Et  in  hujus  rei  Testimonium 
praesenti  scripto  sigillum  meum  apposui.     Hijs  Testibus, 

3  The  date  of  the  charter  will  probably  be  before    1285,   when 
Michael  de  Hartcla  became  Sheriff  (see  note  2  on  No.  78),  and  probably 
not  long  before,  as  some  of  the  other  witnesses  occur  about  1290. 
p.  23 


354  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Magistro  Thoma  tunc  Officiali  Karliolensi^  Waltero  Par- 
sona  de  Ulvesby'',  Michaele  Vicario  de  Morland,  Waltero 
Vicario  de  Appelby,  Willelmo  filio  Symonis^  Radulpho 
filio  Herberti,  Willelmo  Russel,  Roberto  et  Radulpho 
filijs  Godefridi^  et  aHjs^ 

222.    Carta  Magistri  Willelmi  de  Goldington 

DE   UNA   PLACEA   TERR^    IN    APPELBY. 

Omnibus  has  litteras  visuris  vel  audituris  Magister 
Willelmus  de  Goldyngton'  de  Appelby  Salutem.  Noverit 
universitas  vestra  me  de  consensu  totius  Villse  de  Appelby 
dedisse  concessisse  et  hac  prsesenti  carta  mea  confirmasse 
Deo  et  Ecclesiae  SanctE  Marise  Eboraci  nee  non  Priori 
et  Monachis  de  Wederhal  unam  placeam  terrae  in  Villa 
de  Appelby  quam  Robertus  tixtor  quondam  tenuit  in 
liberam  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam,  illam  scilicet 
quae  jacet  inter  terram  Hugonis  Tinctoris  et  terram  Petri 
Aribridall  in  Schiterigate^  in  Villa  de  Appelby  libere  et 

221.  ^  This  cannot  be  Thomas  de  Thorp,  Official,  at  the  end  of  the 
1 2th  century,  as  in  Nos.  120, 123,  and  who  appears  as  Thomas,  Official 
in  Nos.  40  (see  note  i  there),  49,  121.  There  is  a  judgment  of  Thomas, 
Official  of  Carhsle,  in  September,  1269,  on  W.  de  Leversdale  in  the 
Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  xiv.  15),  who  may  be  the  same. 

^  This  is  Walter  de  Ulvesby,  afterwards  Official,  and  about  1239 
Archdeacon,  see  note  5  on  No.  56.  We  find  that  he  was  Official  as 
early  as  1230 — 31  in  No.  129. 

5  William  son  of  Symon  appears  in  No.  225,  as  one  of  the 
Burghers  of  Appleby,  in  the  year  1225  ;  so  also  do  the  three  following 
witnesses. 

*  For  Robert  son  of  Godefrid,  see  further  on  No.  223. 

^  The  date  of  this  charter  will  be  before  1230 — 31  when  Walter  de 
Ulvesby  was  Official,  and,  probably,  from  several  witnesses  who 
occur  in  1225,  from  1225  to  1230. 

222.  ^  William  de  Goldington  was  Mayor  of  Appleby  in  the  time 
of  the  younger  Robert  de  Veteriponte  1241 — 65  ;  see  note  4  on  No. 
157,  where  he  is  a  witness  about  1252. 

2  Schiterigate  is  mentioned  in  a  deed  referred  to  in  Machel  MSS., 
V.  522,  wherein  William  Hofif  grants  a  messuage  in  Skiterigate  to  the 
Convent  of  Hepp,  or  Shap  ;  now  called  Scattergate. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  355 

quiete  ab  omni  servicio  exactione  et  demanda  ad  dictam 
Villam  de  Appelby  pertinente  imperpetuum  pro  quadam 
parte  Crofti  sui  in  dicta  Villa  de  Appelby  quae  se  ex- 
tendit  a  parte  Orientali  Ecclesiae  Sancti  Laurentij  a  sinis- 
tris  versus  aquam  de  Edene  quam  dicti  Prior  et  Monachi 
nobis  ad  augmentum  cimeterij  nostri  dederunt  Ego  vero 
Willelmus  et  hseredes  mei  dictam  placeam  dictae  Ecclesiae 
Sanctae  Mariae  Eboraci  et  Priori  et  Monachis  de  Wederhal 
sicut  suprascriptum  est  contra  omnes  homines  imperpetuum 
warantizabimus  et  defendemus.  In  cujus  rei  Testimonium 
sigillum  meum  una  cum  sigillo  Communitatis'  de  Appelby 
huic  scripto  apposui.  Hijs  Testibus,  Magistro  Rogero 
Pepin,  Ricardo  Decano  de  Morland^  Jurdano  Vicario  tunc 
Sancti  Laurentij  de  Appelby,  Waltero  Vicario  Sancti 
Michaelis  de  Appelby,  Johanne  et  Roberto  tunc  Capel- 
lanis,  Ricardo  Maunsell,  Galfrido  de  Grangiis^  Johanne 
Clerico  de  Appelby  et  alijs^ 

223.    Carta   Robert:    filij    Godefridi    de    uno 
Messuagio  et  duodecim  acris  terr^  in  Appelby. 

Omnibus    Christi    fidelibus    ad    quorum    notitiam    hoc 

5  The  word  Cotnmunitas  has  a  variety  of  meanings  in  our  English 
constitution.  In  the  case  of  boroughs,  "  Cominuttitas  means  sometimes 
the  whole  body  of  burghers,  sometimes  the  governing  body  or 
corporation,  sometimes  the  rest  of  the  freemen,  as  in  the  form  'the 
mayor,  aldermen,  and  commonalty'"  (Stubbs,  Constit.  Hist.,'\\.  167). 
We  have  the  name  used  on  the  seal  of  the  borough  : 

+  Sigillum  :  Communitatis  :  Burgh  :  De  Appilbi. 
See  an  engraving  of  the  seal  in  the  Trans.   Cumb.  Antiq.  Society., 
vol.  xiii.,  p.  6. 

*  Richard  de  Aquila,  Vicar  of  Morland  (see  on  No.  88),  occurs 
with  some  of  these  co-witnesses  in  Nos.  205,  206.  If  Dean  is  not  an 
error  for  Vicar,  he  was  now  Dean  of  Westmoreland  ;  but  in  No.  205 
Walter,  Vicar  of  S.  Michael,  Appleby,  is  Dean. 

^  Galfrid  de  Grangiis  is  one  of  the  proctors  in  No.  27  in  the  year 
1256. 

"  The  date,  from  the  witnesses,  must  be  much  the  same  as  that  of 
Nos.  205,  206,  that  is,  between  1250  and  1260. 

23—2 


356  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

prsesens  scriptum  pervenerit  Robertas  filius  Godefridi' 
Salutem.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  quod  Ego  teneo  unum 
Messuagium  et  duodecim  acras  terrae  in  territorio  de 
Appelby  de  Abbate  et  Conventu  Sanctae  Mariae  Eboraci 
et  Monachis  de  Wederhal,  quod  Messuagium  et  duodecim 
acrse  terrae  sunt  pertinentes  ad  Ecclesiam  Sancti  Laurentij 
in  eadem  Villa.  Ego  vero  pro  praedicto  Messuagio  et 
pro  prsedicta  terra  teneor  solvere  Priori  et  Monachis  de 
Wederhal  annuatim  quinque  solidos,  medietatem  ad  Fes- 
tum  Sancti  Martini  in  yeme,  et  medietatem  ad  Pentecosten 
quamdiu  placuerit  dictis  Priori  et  Monachis  de  Wederhale. 
Et  ne  aliquis  meorum  post  decessum  meum  si  in  dicta 
terra  me  mori  contigerit  jus  haereditarium  aliquo  modo 
vendicare  possit,  hoc  praesens  tam  in  Comitatu^  quam  in 
Capitulo  et  in  Burgamoto  de  Appelby'  coram  omnibus 
pupplice   lectum    feci  et   sigillo   meo   signatum.     Insuper 

223.  ^  Robert  son  of  Godefrid  was  a  burgher  of  Appleby  in  1225, 
see  No.  225  ;  he  appears  again  in  No.  226,  in  the  year  1242,  where  an 
action  is  brought  against  him  by  the  Abbot  of  S.  Mary's  at  York. 

2  Coinitatus  is  here  the  County  Court  or  Shiremote. 

5  The  Burgamote,  or  Burghers'  Court,  of  the  Community  of 
Appelby,  shews  that  they  had  now  the  Jirma  burgi,  and  were  free 
from  the  exactions  of  the  Sheriff — Stubbs,  Constit.  Hist.,  i.  424.  The 
burghers  of  Appelbi  appear  in  the  Pipe  Rolls  for  11 79  (Westmariland, 
25  Hen.  II.)  as  rendering  "account  of  40  marcs  for  having  a  charter 
of  their  liberties  and  customs  the  same  as  the  citizens  of  York  have  in 
their  city"  ;  and  in  the  year  1200,  as  rendering  account  of  100  marcs 
"  for  having  their  liberties  and  for  having  the  town  of  Appelbi  to  farm 
under  the  King."  The  two  charters  for  which  they  thus  paid  are  still 
in  the  possession  of  the  borough  of  Appleby.  A  copy  of  them  is 
given  in  N;colson  and  Burn,  Hist.  i.  310  n.  A  copy  of  the  latter, 
dated  York,  March  26th,  1200,  and  referring  to  the  former,  is  in  full 
in  the  Charter  Rolls,  i  Joh.  m.  19,  ed.  Hardy,  p.  41  ;  also  in  Machel, 
MSS.,  V.  519,  and  see  also  the  Inspeximus  in  14  Ed.  I.  at  p.  533. 
Henry  III.  granted  the  borough  a  charter  in  1 232.  The  Burg  of  Appelbi 
paid  40  marcs  for  tallage  in  1197  and  various  sums  for  tallage  later. 
We  have  no  mention  of  a  Mayor  before  the  William  de  Goldyngton  of 
No.  222.  The  Town  Hall  still  bears  the  name  of  the  Moot,  or  Mote, 
Hall,  from  A.-S.  mdtian,  "to  summon,"  mdt,  "an  assembly." 


REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE  WETHKRHAL.  357 

cum  sigillis  Domini  Johannis  de  Veteri-Ponte  et  Thomse 
filij  Johannis  tunc  Vicecomitis  et  Walteri  de  Ulvesby  tunc 
Officialis  et  communi  sigillo  Burgentium  de  Appelby. 
[Testibus]  Willelmo  filio  Symonis^,  Willelmo  Russel, 
Magistro  Johanne,  Waltero  Badekoc,  Waltero  filio  Roberti, 
Alexandre  de  Berwis,  Johanne  filio  suo,  Radulpho  filio 
Godefridi,  Willielmo  Clerico  de  Wederhal  et  alijs  multis^ 

224.  Carta  nepotis  W.  Russel  de  tribus  solidis 
reddendis  pro  uno  burgagio  in  appelby. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  presens 
scriptum  pervenerit  Alanus  nepos  Willelmi  Russel  de 
Appelby'  Salutem.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  me  tenere 
in  feudo  et  haereditate  de  Abbate  et  Conventu  Sanctae 
Mariae  Eboraci  et  Monachis  de  Wederhal  unum  Burga- 
gium  in  Villa  de  Appelby,  illud  videlicet  quod  jacet  inter 
Burgagium  Willelmi  filij  Bernardi  versus  Edene  et  Bur- 
gagium  Willelmi  Spirius.  Reddendo  inde  annuatim  Domui 
de  Wederhal  tres  solidos  Sterlingorum  medietatem  ad 
Pentecosten  et  medietatem  ad  Festum  Sancti  Martini  in 
yeme.  Et  Ego  et  hseredes  mei  et  assignati  dictos  Abbatem 
et  Conventum  et  Monachos  de  Wederhal  de  omnibus 
oneribus  dictum  Burgagium  contingentibus  acquietabimus 
et  defendemus  imperpetuum.  Illud  autem  sciendum  est 
quod  Prior  de  Wederhal  retenuit  de  dicto  Burgagio  quan- 
dam  portionem  quE  continet  in  latitudine  viginti  pedes 
et  in  longitudine  quantum  dictum  Burgagium  se  extendit 
versus  campum  ad  exitum  suum  faciendum.     Et  in  hujus 

*  This  witness  and  many  that  follow  are  stated  to  be  burghers  of 
Appelby  in  No.  225,  in  the  year  1225. 

»  From  John  de  Veteriponte  the  date  of  the  charter  must  be 
between  1228  and  1241  (No.  204);  from  Walter  de  Ulvesby  now 
Official  before  1239  (No.  56) ;  and  from  Thomas  son  of  John,  now 
Deputy  Sheriff,  from  1234  to  1236  (see  note  7  on  No.  201). 

224.  ^  William  Russell  is  one  of  the  burghers  of  Appelby  in 
No,  225,  dated  1225. 


358  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

rei  Testimonium  presenti  scripto  sigillum  meum  apposui. 
Hijs  Testibus,  Waltero  Vicario^  Willelmo  filio  Symonis, 
Willelmo  Russel,  Johanne  filio  Roberti,  Radulpho  filio 
Herberti,  Gilbert©  de  Lagedene',  Willelmo  Spirius,  Elya 
filio  Symonis,  Thoma  de  Elemete,  Adam  filio  Symonis, 
Radulpho  et  Roberto  filijs  Godefridi  et  alijs  multisl 

225.  Forma  pacis  inter  Abbatem  Eboraci  et 
burgenses  de  appelby  de  placito. 

H^C  est  Forma  pacis  proviso  inter  Dominum  Ab- 
batem et  Conventum  Sancta;  Marise  Eboraci  ex  una  parte 
et  Burgenses  de  Appelby  ex  alia  istos  videlicet  Willelmum 
filium  Symonis,  S.  Britone,  W.  Russel,  Alexandrum  de 
Berewys,  W.  de  EboracoS  R.  filium  Herberti,  S.  de  Mor- 
land,  G.  de  Langedale,  R.  filium  Godefridi,  quos  dictus 
Abbas  et  Conventus  traxerunt  in  causam  coram  de  Sancta 
Trinitate  et  de  Sancto  Andrea  Prioribus^  et  Magistro  G. 
Penetentiario^  Eboraci  auctoritate  Litterarum  Domini 
Papse  super  destructione  et  asportatione  domorum  suarum 
de  Appelby  et  retentione  decimarum  videlicet  quod  dicti 
Burgenses  dabunt  dicto  Abbati  et  Conventui  quadraginta 

^  Vicar  of  Appelby,  see  note  9  on  No.  201. 

^  Gilbert  de  Lagedene,  or  Langedene,  is  probably  identical  with 
the  Gilbert  de  Langedale  of  the  next  charter. 

*  Many  of  the  witnesses  are  the  same  as  those  whose  names  occur 
in  the  preceding  and  succeeding  charters,  also  in  No.  221 ;  and  we 
may  conclude  that  the  date  of  the  charter  is  between  1225  and  1235. 

225.  '  This  may  be  the  Canon  of  York,  afterwards  the  justiciary  ; 
see  note  4  on  No.  92. 

2  The  Benedictine  Priory  of  Holy  Trinity  at  York,  was  re- 
founded  by  Ralph  Paganel  in  1089,  see  Dugdale,  Monasticon,  iv.  680. 
The  Priory  of  S.  Andrew  at  York  was  founded  by  Hugh  Murdac  in 
1200  for  Canons  of  the  Gilbertine  order,  see  Dugdale,  Monast.  vi.  962. 

^  Godard,  the  Penancer,  and  also  Canon  of  York,  and  probably 
the  same  as  G.  Canon  in  No.  119.  Many  instances  of  his  name  in  the 
deeds  of  the  period  are  given  by  J.  Raine  in  his  edition  oi  Archbishop 
Cray's  Register  ;  see  pp.  139  «.,  252  «.,  277. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHER?IAL.  359 

solidos  sterlingorum  ad  reparandum  domus  prius  dirutas 
scilicet  unam  marcam  ad  Purificationem  Beatae  Mariae 
proximo  instantis,  et  unam  marcam  Dominica  media 
Quadragesimae  proximo  sequenti,  et  unam  marcam  Domi- 
nica Palmarum.  Et  ad  pacandos  istos  denarios  ad  terminos 
prsedictos  manuceperunt  W.  filium  Symonis,  S.  Britone, 
W.  Russel  iide  interponita  pro  omnibus  praedictis.  Et  de 
solutione  decimarum  de  caetero  plene  facienda  de  omnibus 
Mercimonijs  et  rebus  alijs  manuceperunt  omnes  praedicti  et 
de  praedictis  denarijs  specialiter  solvendis  W.  fil.  Symonis, 
S.  Britone,  W.  Russel  non  obstante  morte  mandatoris 
applicatione  remota  ad  praedictos  terminos  pro  omnibus 
alijs  persolvere  manuceperunt.  Et  ad  hujus  rei  perpetuam 
firmitatem  W.  Prior  de  Wederhal  procurator  Abbatis  et 
Conventus  in  Dicecesi  Karliolensi,  Willelmus  filius  Symonis, 
S.  Britone  et  W.  Russel  signa  sua  cum  signis  Judicum  una 
apposuerunt  huic  scripto.  Actum  anno  Gratiae  M.CC.XXV". 
sexto  Nonarum  Octobris''. 

226.    Finis  facta  in  curia  Regis  inter  Abbatem 

EBORACI  et  RoBERTUM  filium  GODEFRIDI  DE  XIV 
ACRIS   TERR^   ET   UNO   TOFTO   IN   APPELBY. 

Hjec  est  Finalis  Concordia  facta  in  Curia  Domini  Regis 
apud  Appelby  in  Octabis  Omnium  Sanctorum  Anno  Regni 
Regis  Henrici  filij  Regis  Johannis  vicesimo  sexto  coram 
Roberto  de  Lexinton,  Radulpho  de  Muthleg,  Willelmo  de 
Colewurth,  et  Sollano  de  Nevill,  Justiciarijs  itinerantibus' 
et  alijs  Domini  Regis  fidelibus  tunc  ibi  praesentibus  inter 
Willelmum  Abbatem'-'  Sanctae  Mari^  Eboraci   Parsonam" 


*  Dated  October  2nd,  1225. 

226.  1  The  justices  are  the  same  as  in  No.  173,  where  see  on  the 
errors  in  the  copying  of  these  names. 

2  This  is  WiUiam  de  Rundel,  formerly  Prior  of  Wederhal,  Abbot 
from  1239  to  1244  ;  see  note  5  on  No.  46. 

'  Here  the  Abbot  of  S.  Mary's  at  York,  as  rector  of  the  Church  of 


360  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Ecclesise  Sancti  Laurentij  de  Appelby  petentem  per  Wil- 
lelmum  de  Leyrton  positum  loco  suo  ad  lucrandum  vel 
perdendum  et  Robertum  filium  Godefridi  tenentera  de 
quatuordecim  acris  terrae  et  uno  tofto  cum  pertinentijs  in 
Appelby  unde  assisa  summonita  fuit  inter  eosdem  in 
eadem  Curia  ad  recognoscendum  utrum  praedictse  14.  Acrse 
terrffi  et  prsedictum  toftum  cum  pertinentijs  essent  libera 
Elemosina  pertinens  ad  Ecclesiam  ipsius  Abbatis  de  Sancto 
Laurentio,  an  Laicum  feodum  ipsius  Roberti,  Scilicet  quod 
praedictus  Robertus  recognovit  totam  prsedictam  terram  et 
prsedictum  toftum  cum  pertinentijs  esse  jus  ipsius  Abbatis 
et  Ecclesiae  suae  prsedictae.  Et  pro  hac  recognitione  fine  et 
Concordia  idem  Abbas  concessit  praedicto  Roberto  totam 
prsedictam  terram  et  pr^dictum  toftum  cum  pertinentijs. 
Habendam  et  Tenendam  eidem  Roberto  tota  vita  ipsius 
Roberti  de  praedicto  Abbate  et  successoribus  suis  et  Ec- 
clesia  sua  preedicta,  Reddendo  inde  annuatim  quinque 
solidos  et  duos  denarios  ad  duos  terminos,  scilicet  medie- 
tatem  ad  Festum  Sancti  Martini  et  aliam  medietatem  ad 
Pentecosten  pro  omni  servicio  et  exactione.  Et  post 
decessum  ipsius  Roberti  tota  prasdicta  terra  et  praedictum 
toftum  cum  pertinentijs  revertentur  ad  praedictum  Abbatem 
et  Successores  suos  et  Ecclesiam  suam  praedictam  quiete 
imperpetuum^. 

227.  Carta  Abbatis  Eboraci  facta  Roberto 
Clerico  de  Appelby  de  una  carucata  in  Coleby. 

NOTUM  sit  omnibus  videntibus  vel  audientibus  litteras 
has  quod  Ego  Savaricus  Abbas  Ecclesiae  Sanctae  Mariae 
Eboraci  cum  communi  consensu  et  assensu  totius  Capituli 
nostri   concessi    Roberto    Clerico   de    Appelby   tenere   de 

S.  Laurence,  having  the  tithes  appropriated  to  their  Priory  of  Weder- 
hal,  is  called  Parsona. 

*  The   date   is   the    Octave   of   All    Saints,    26    Henry    III.,   or 
November  8th,  1241. 


REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  36I 

nobis  in  tota  vita  sua  unam  carucatam'  terrse  in  Coleby''. 
Reddet  autem  nobis  idem  Robertus  pro  ipsa  carucata 
terrae  unoquoque  anno  quatuor  solidos  dimidium  scilicet 
ad  Pentecosten  et  dimidium  ad  Festum  Sancti  Martini. 
Haec  ei  concedimus  quamdiu  se  legaliter  habuerit  erga  nos 
et  bene  reddiderit  praedictos  quatuor  solidosl 

228.    Carta  Abbatis  Eboraci  facta  Alexandro 

FILIO  ROGERI  CaPELLANI  DE  CrOSSEBY  DE  2^  PARTIBUS 
DECIM^   DE   MeABRUN. 

SciANT  omnes  qui  viderint  vel  audierint  litteras  has 
quod  Ego  Savaricus  Abbas  Ecclesiae  Sanctae  Marix 
Eborum  cum  communi  consilio  et  assensu  Capituli  nostri 
concessi  et  dedi  Alexandro  Clerico  filio  Rogeri  Presbyteri 
de  Crosseby'  tenere  de  nobis  in  Elemosinam  in  vita  sua 
duas  partes  decimae  Dominij  de  Meabruna-Gerardi^  Red- 
dendo  nobis   pro  eadem  decima  per  annum  duos  solidos 

227.  ^  Thi.s  is  the  carucate  of  land  granted  by  Enisant  son  of 
Walter  (see  Additional  Charters,  No.  247)  and  mentioned  in  the 
charter  of  Henry  II.  (No.  14),  and  which  was  confirmed  by  William 
Britton  in  the  time  of  Abbot  Clement,  1161 — 84  (Additional  Charters, 
No.  248).     This  is  a  lease  of  the  land. 

2  Coleby  is  a  small  manor  on  the  west,  in  the  parish  of  S. 
Laurence,  Appleby. 

3  The  date,  from  the  Abbot,  lies  between  1132  and  1161. 

228.  1  Crosseby  Ravenswart  {hodie  Crosby  Ravensworth)  was  a 
parish  adjoining  the  parishes  of  S.  Laurence,  Appleby,  and  Morland. 
The  Church  was  granted  by  Torfin  de  Alverstain,  son  of  Uctred,  son 
of  Gospatric,  to  the  Abbey  of  Whitby  in  Yorkshire  and  was  confirmed 
to  them  by  Bishop  Adhelwald,  and  by  Robert,  Archdeacon,  also  by 
Alan  the  son  of  Torfin,  the  last  on  July  12th,  1 174.  Many  interesting 
charters  connected  with  this  Church  are  given  in  the  Chartulary  of 
Whitby  (ed.  Atkinson,  i.  35  seq.,  258  seq.). 

2  This  is  here  called  Meabruna  Gerardi  to  distinguish  it  from 
Meaburn  Regis  in  the  parish  of  Morland  (see  note  2  on  No.  219).  It 
was  called  later  Meaburn  Matildte  or  Mauld's  Meaburn.  These  two 
parts  of  the  tithe  had  been  granted  to  the  Abbey  of  S.  Mary  at  York 
by  Ranulf  Meschin  (see  note  3  on  No.  4). 


362  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

integre  ad  Pentecosten.  Hoc  autem  ei  concedimus  quam- 
diu  se  legaliter  erga  nos  habuerit  et  praescriptum  censum 
bene  reddiderit'. 

229.  DiMISSIO  DECIMARUM  ECCLESI^  DE  KlRKBI- 
THORE      FACTA      AlEXANDRO      DE      MiLLEBURNE      PER 

Abbatem  et  Conventum  Eboraci. 

Omnibus  Christi  Fidelibus  ad  quorum  notitiam  pr^sens 
scriptum  pervenerit  Magister  A.  de  Milleburne  Rector 
Ecclesis  de  Kirkbithore  Salutem  sternam  in  Domino. 
Noverit  universitas  vestra  me  tenere  ad  firmam  de  Abbate 
et  Conventu  Sanctae  Mariae  Eboraci  medietatem  decima- 
rum  de  Dominico  de  Saureby'.  Reddendo  inde  annuatim 
Monachis  de  Wederhale  duos  solidos  per  annum  medie- 
tatem ad  Festum  Sancti  Martini  in  yeme,  et  Medietatem 
ad  Pentecosten.  Ita  quidem  quod  si  ad  aliquem  istorum 
terminorum  a  solutione  dictae  pecuniae  cessavero  dabo 
fabricae  Ecclesiae  Sancti  Petri  Eboraci  quinque  solidos 
nomine  poenae.  Et  ad  hoc  faciendum  subjeci  me  jurisdic- 
tioni  Prioris  Sanctae  Trinitatis^  et  Praecentoris  et  Rectoris 
Scholarum  Eboraci^  qui  pro  tempore  fuerint  coram  quibus 
dictus  Abbas  et  Conventus  autoritate  Litterarum  Domini 
Papae  traxerunt  me  in  causam  de  praedictis  decimis  Ut  ipsi 
perpetuata  jurisdictione  authoritate  praedictarum  Litte- 
rarum Domini  Paps  possint  compellere  me  per  Censuram 
Ecclesiasticam    prout    melius    viderint    expedire    tam    ad 

2  The  date,  from  Abbot  Savaricus,  is  1 1 32 — 61  ;  probably  at  the 
same  time  as  the  last  charter. 

229.  1  Saureby,  or  Temple  Sowerby,  in  the  parish  of  Kirkbithore, 
see  note  6  on  No.  200.  These  tithes  of  the  domain  were  given  to  the 
Abbey  of  S.  Mary  at  York  by  Uctred  son  of  Lyolf ;  see  on  No.  14 ; 
that  this  is  the  Saureby  there  referred  to  is  shewn  here  by  the 
mention  of  the  rector  of  Kirkbithore. 

^  The  Prior  of  the  Priory  of  Holy  Trinity  at  York ;  see  note  2  on 
No.  225. 

3  The  Precentor  and  Rector  Scholarum  of  the  Cathedral  Church 
of  S.  Peter  at  York. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  363 

solutionem  dicti  redditus  quam  ad  solutionem  poenee.  Et 
in  hac  parte  renuntiavi  omni  appellationi  et  privilegio  fori 
et  omni  juris  remedio  tarn  Canonici  quam  Civilis.  Et  ut 
hoc  scriptum  perpetuse  firmitatis  inconcussum  robur  opti- 
neat  pra^senti  scripto  una  cum  sigillis  judicum  sigillum 
meum  apposui.  Hijs  Testibus,  Symone  Capellano  de 
Wederhal,  Waltero  janitore,  J.  filio  WiIlelmi^  Johanna 
de  Agullunby,  Willelmo  de  Cringeldic,  Ranulpho  filio 
Umfridi  et  multis  alijs^ 

230.      CONVENTIO  FACTA  INTER   DOMINAM   IdONEAM 

DE  Layburn  et  Priorem  de  Wederhal  de  pastura 

JUXTA   ApPELBY. 

Anno  ab  Incarnatione  Domini  M.CC.XCII".  ad  Festum 
Sancti  Martini  in  yeme  facta  est  hsec  conventio  inter 
Dominam   Idoneam  de   Layburn^  in  sua  viduitate  et  in 

*  This  is,  probably,  from  the  other  witnesses,  John  de  Warthwic, 
son  of  WilHam  son  of  Odard  ;  compare  Nos.  58,  59. 

*  The  first  two  witnesses  occur  often  in  the  charters  of  Robert 
brother  of  John,  named  above,  as  in  No.  45,  and  the  date  is  probably 
about  the  same  time,  1220 — 30. 

230.  ^  Idonea  de  Layburn,  or  de  Leyburne,  was  the  younger 
of  the  two  daughters  and  co-heirs  of  the  second  Robert  de  Veteri- 
ponte,  son  of  John,  and  third  Baron  of  Appleby,  and  his  wife  Isabella 
Fitz-Peter.  Robert  died,  it  is  said,  in  1265,  of  wounds  received  at  the 
battle  of  Evesham,  leaving  his  two  daughters,  Isabella  and  Idonea, 
mere  children.  The  King  gave  the  guardianship  of  the  two  heirs  and 
their  great  estates  to  Roger  de  Clifford  and  Roger  de  Leyburne  respec- 
tively, who  in  1266 — 67  came  to  an  agreement  as  to  the  partition  of  the 
property.  Not  long  after,  Roger  de  Clifford  married  Isabella  to  his 
son  Roger  :  and  this  Idonea  became  the  wife  of  Roger,  the  son  of  Roger 
de  Leyburne.  (On  Roger,  the  father,  see  note  15  on  No.  13.)  The 
estates  were  divided  between  them  much  according  to  the  agreement 
before  made  (see  the  extracts  in  Machel  MSS.,  iv.  pp.  43,  46,  and 
especially  p.  173  from  the  Escheat  Rolls,  11  Edw.  I.  No.  36,  Westd.). 
Roger  de  Clifford  died  in  1283  (^Pipe  Rolls  for  Westd.)  and  Roger  de 
Leyburne  in  1284.  The  latter  had  no  children,  and  his  widow, 
Idonea,  afterwards  married  John  de  Crombwell,  or  Crumwelle  (she 
was  his  wife  in  1299,  see  the  Pipe  Rolls  for  Westmoreland  m  ann,). 


364  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

pura  et  legia  sua  potestate  ex  una  parte  et  fratrem  Wil- 
lelmum  de  Tanefeld'''  Dominum  Priorem  de  Wederhal  ex 
altera,  Videlicet  quod  dicta  Domina  Idonea  concessit  et 
ad  firmam  dimisit  dicto  Domino  Priori  quandam  pasturam 
quae  vocatur  Milnesthoumor  juxta  Appelby  prout  jacet 
juxta  aquam  quae  descendit  de  Bangelmibrigg  versus 
Colleby  usque  ad  terram  dicti  Domini  Prioris  juxta 
eandem  aquam.  Et  ex  alia  parte  ascendendo  versus 
terram  quondam  Nicholai  de  Ormsheued,  et  sic  in  circuitu 
contra  cursum  solis  per  capita  diversarum  terrarum  abut- 
tantium  super  eandem  moram  usque  ad  terram  dicti 
Domini  Prioris  in  ilia  parte  juxta  viam  qua;  ducit  de 
Appelby  versus  Manerium  suum  ad  grangias  usque  ad 
terminum  undecim  annorum  proximo  sequentium  plene 
completorum  pro  quadam  summa  pecuniae  de  qua  dicta 
Domina  plenarie  satisfacta  est  in  principio  hujus  Con- 
ventionis.  Tenendam  et  Habendam  dicto  Domino  Priori 
et  successoribus  suis  usque  ad  finem  termini  praedicti  cum 
omnibus  libertatibus  et  aisiamentis  suis  libere  quiete  bene 
et  in  pace.  Et  praedicta  Domina  Idonea  et  haeredes  sui 
praedictam  pasturam  cum  omnibus  aisiamentis  suis  dicto 
Domino  Priori  et  Successoribus  suis  usque  ad  finem  termini 
supradicti  contra  omnes  homines  warantizabunt  acquie- 
tabunt   et   defendent.      In   cujus   rei    Testimonium    dicta 

About  this  time,  in  1292,  Idonea  had  to  answer  at  Appleby  to  a 
plea  de  quo  warajtto,  concerning  her  estates,  Robert,  the  son  and 
heir  of  Roger  and  Isabella  de  Clififord,  being  then  under  age.  Idonea 
died  without  issue  in  1309,  when  she  ceases  to  appear  in  the  Pipe 
Rolls  as  joint-Sheriff  for  Westmoreland  ;  and  her  estates  went  to  the 
descendants  of  her  sister,  the  family  of  the  Cliffords.  For  many  of 
these  particulars  see  Dugdale,  Baronage,  i.  349,  Nicolson  and  Burn, 
History,  i.  272  seq.,  most  of  whose  information  is  taken  from  the 
collection  in  Machel's  MSS.,  made  mainly  of  extracts  from  Sir  Wm. 
Dugdale's  MSS. 

2  William  de  Tanefeld,  Prior  of  Wederhal,  was  made  Prior  of 
Durham  in  1309.  There  was  another  Prior  of  Wederhal  of  the  same 
name  admitted  in  1341.     See  the  reff.  in  Appendix  E. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  365 

Domina  Idonea  parti  hujus  scripti  in  modum  Cirographi 
bipartiti  penes  dictum  Dominum  Priorem  remanent!  sigil- 
lum  suum  apposuit,  et  dictus  Dominus  Prior  alteri  parti 
penes  dictam  Dominam  Idoneam  residenti  sigillum  suum 
apposuit.  Hijs  Testibus,  Domino  Thoma  de  Hellebech 
tunc  Vicecomite  Westmerlandi^e^  Domino  Michael  de 
Hartecla,  Roberto  de  Engleys,  Johanne  de  Holton',  Hen- 
rico de  Wardcop^  Johanne  filio  Thomae  de  Goldington^  et 
alijs'. 

231.     Carta    Willelmi    filij    Gilbert!    de    uno 
TOFTO  IN  Villa  de  Kirkebythore. 

SciANT   omnes  qui  viderint  vel   audierint    litteras  has 
quod    Ego   Willelmus  filius   Gilberti^  dedi   et   concessi   et 

'  Thomas  de  Hellebech,  or  Holebeck,  was  Deputy-Sheriff  for 
Westmoreland  in  1291 — 94.  His  wife's  name  was  Avicia.  He  was 
one  of  the  Coroners  for  the  same  County  in  1278.  The  family  held 
the  manor  of  Helbeck  in  the  parish  of  Brough  under  Stainmore  ;  a 
number  of  particulars  are  given  in  the  Machel  MSS.,  i.  p.  407  a. 

*  John  de  Holton,  or  Helton  (as  in  No.  219),  was  one  of  a  family 
who  held  the  manor  of  Burton,  in  the  parish  of  Warcop.  To  him  a 
grant  was  made  in  1289  by  John  son  of  John  de  Sandford  to  which 
Henry  de  Warthecop  and  John  Mauchael  were  witnesses,  see  Nicolson 
and  Bum,  History,  i.  607. 

"  Henry  de  Wardcop  is  stated  in  the  grant  referred  to  in  the 
preceding  note  to  be  the  son  of  Richard.  He  was  Deputy-Sheriff  for 
Westmoreland  in  the  years  1312  to  13 18,  and  again  in  1324. 

^  John  son  of  Thomas  de  Goldington,  together  with  William  his 
brother,  was  sued  by  Isabella  de  Clifford  and  Idonea  de  Layburne  in 
1286,  with  other  burghers  of  Appleby,  for  exceeding  the  privileges  of 
the  borough  (Machel  MSS.,  v.  530).  This  William,  not  the  Mayor 
(see  on  No.  157),  was  probably  the  William  de  Goldington  who  was 
knight  of  the  Shire  in  1307.  John  de  Goldington  in  1286  occurs  in  a 
deed  of  Bishop  Irton  with  regard  to  a  chantry-priest  in  the  Chantry  of 
S.  Mary  in  the  Church  of  S.  Laurence,  Appleby,  see  Nicolson  and 
Burn,  History,  i.  327. 

^  The  date  is  S.  Martin's  Day,  November  nth,  1292. 

231.  '  William  son  of  Gilbert  may  be  son  of  Gilbert,  the  Lord  of 
Kirkeby[thore],  who  is  the  first  witness. 


^66  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

praesenti  carta  mea  confirmavi  Deo  et  Ecclesiae  Sanctae 
Trinitatis  et  Sancti  Constantini  de  Wederhal  et  Monachis 
ibidem  Deo  servientibus  unum  toftum  in  Villa  de  Kyrke- 
bythore,  Illud  videlicet  quod  Rogerus  Abbot  tenuit  in 
eadem  Villa  subtus  Borains.  Habendum  et  Tenendum  in 
liberam  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  cum  communis 
libertatibus  et  aisiamentis  ad  Villam  de  Kirkebythore 
spectantibus  infra  Villam  et  extra  adeo  libere  et  quiete 
sicut  aliqua  Elemosina  liberius  dari  possit  aut  possideri. 
Et  Ego  et  h^redes  mei  banc  Elemosinam  prsedictis  Mona- 
chis contra  omnes  homines  warantizabimus  et  defendemus 
imperpetuum.  In  cujus  rei  Testimonium  praesenti  scripto 
sigillum  meum  apposui.  Hijs  Testibus,  Gilberto  Domino 
de  Kirkeby^,  Waltero  Vicario  de  Appelby,  M.  Vicario  de 
Morland',  J.  de  Neubygging,  A.  Forestario,  Roberto  de 
Broby,  Warino  de  prato,  Thoma  filio  Gerri,  R.  Overstrang^. 

232.      DiVISIO     TERRARUM     PrIORATUS     DE    WEDER- 
HALE   ET   VICARIJ   DE   APPELBY*. 

Thursbht.     Prior  versus  solem,  Vicarius  versus  umbram 
terrae  et  prati. 

2  Gilbert,  Lord  of  the  manor  of  Kirkebythore,  was  the  son  of 
Adam  de  Kirkbythore  (see  note  8  on  No.  117).  He  confirmed  the 
grants  of  his  father  Adam,  and  grandfather  Waldiev,  to  the  Abbey  of 
Holm  Cultram,  and  granted  additional  lands  there  in  1247  {Register, 
MS.  p.  139).     His  wife's  name  was  Eva. 

3  Michael,  Vicar  of  Morland ;  see  note  4  on  No.  201,  where  he 
occurs  with  Walter,  Vicar  of  Appleby,  and  some  of  the  present 
witnesses,  as  also  in  No.  210. 

^  From  a  comparison  of  the  witnesses,  the  date  of  this  charter  must 
be  about  the  same  as  the  dates  of  Nos.  201,  210,  which  lie  between 
1232  and  1236. 

232.  '  Bishop  Nicolson,  in  his  MSS.  vol.  ii.  p.  34,  says  :  "These 
are  divisions  made  (it  would  seem)  by  those  Arbitrators  directed  to  be 
indifferently  chosen  by  the  Bishop's  Award  in  1256."  This  was  the 
award  made  by  Bishop  Thomas  Veteriponte,  or  Vipont,  and  given  in 
No.  27,  with  regard  to  S.  Michael's,  Appelby,  whereby  the  Vicar  was 
to  have  a  moiety  of  the  arable  and  meadow  land  divided  by  trust- 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  367 

Hornieshened  sick.  Prior  versus  solem,  Vicarius  versus 
umbram  terrse  et  prati. 

Brirestest.  Prior  versus  umbram,  Vicarius  versus  solem 
terrae. 

Hulveber.  Prior  versus  umbram,  Vicarius  versus  solem 
terrs. 

Hayberch.  Prior  versus  solem,  Vicarius  versus  umbram 
terrse. 

Bethelomgh  bgh.  Prior  versus  solem,  Vicarius  versus 
umbram  terrse. 

Moreberch.  Prior  versus  solem,  Vicarius  versus  um- 
bram terrse. 

Calveshon.  Prior  versus  umbram,  Vicarius  versus  solem 
terrse  et  prati. 

Braken'b.  Prior  versus  umbram,  Vicarius  versus  solem 
terrae. 

Hutegarigh.  Prior  versus  solem,  Vicarius  versus  um- 
bram terrse. 

Galhebergh.  Prior  versus  umbram,  Vicarius  versus 
solem  terrse. 

Grenegate.  Prior  versus  solem,  Vicarius  versus  umbram 
terrse. 

BurchgartJies.  Prior  versus  umbram,  Vicarius  versus 
solem  terrse. 

Langbela.  Prior  versus  solem,  Vicarius  versus  umbram 
terrse. 

worthy  men  chosen  in  equal  numbers  on  each  side.  Bishop  Nicolson 
also  remarks  concerning  the  MS.  of  this  Register:  "There  is  this  title 
in  a  somewhat  later  hand  than  that  wherein  the  book  is  generally 

written,   '  Divtsio    Terrarum   nostrarum  et   Vicarii  de Appelby! 

After  which  follows  in  that  elder  hand  (about  the  time  of  Edward  the 
Third),  wherein  the  grants  are  mostly  registered."  Then  he  gives 
the  list  of  names.  This  blank  serves  to  explain  the  omission  of 
"S.  Michaelis"  before  Appelby.  Machel,  MSS.  iv.  465,  makes  a 
similar  remark,  and  gives  some  of  the  names  from  another  list  later 
in  the  Register  (fol.  197),  e.g.  Brakenbergh.  Nicolson,  an  accurate 
copyist,  has  Bethalinghbergh,  Hulverber,  and  Langbelam. 


368  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Kelderum.  Prior  versus  solem,  Vicarius  versus  umbram 
terrse. 

Spitefeld.  Prior  versus  umbram,  Vicarius  versus  solem 
terrae^ 

N.B.  Quod  cartas  sequentes  recentiori  scribuntur  cha- 
ractere. 

233.    Carta  de  Kirkandres. 

NOTUM  sit  omnibus  legentibus  vel  audientibus  litteras 
has  quod  Ego  Adam  de  Mundegame^  consilio  et  assensu 
uxoris  mes^  concessi  et  dedi  Monachis  de  Wederhala 
ibidem  Deo  servientibus  Kirkandreas  cum  omnibus  liber- 
tatibus  suis  et  pertinentijs  quae  sunt  in  terris  sive  in  silvis 
sive  in  aquis  in  liberam  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  pro  me 
et  pro  prsedicta  uxore  mea  et  liberis  meis  et  pro  animabus 
Antecessorum  nostrorum.  Insuper  et  molendinum  de 
Culgaid  illis  pariter  concessi,  Scilicet,  illam  medietatem 
quae  ad  me  pertinet.  Si  vero  contigerit  commutationem 
illis  fieri  pro  eodem  molendino,  fiet  illis  ad  opportuni- 
tatem,  etiam  quod  zeque  valeat  et  impensum  suum  quod 
expenderint  in  alleniatione  praedicti  molendini  reddetur  eis. 
Videlicet,  quinque  marcas  et  septem  solidos  et  quatuor 
numm.os.  Testibus  Hijs,  Adam  de  Mondeg,  Roberto  Vice- 
comite*,  Warino  Presbytero,  Symone  de  Cruaqr^,  Jacobo 
Presbytero,  Adam  de  Brotun,  Rogero  de  Planca,  Warino  de 
Scacargil,  Roberto  de  Thorasby,  Rainero  filio  Ulfridi, 
Willelmo  Walegrim,  Rainero  Clerico,  Gamello,  Houstino, 

2  The  date  must  be  1256,  or  very  shortly  after. 

233.  ■"  Adam  de  Mundegame,  or  Montebegon;  see  note  4  on  No. 
195,  which  is  the  grant,  corresponding  to  this,  given  by  Alexander  de 
Crevequer,  who  married  the  other  daughter  of  Adam  son  of  Suan. 

^  Matilda,  daughter  of  Adam  son  of  Suan. 

'  Robert  Vicecomes  is  not  among  the  witnesses  in  No.  195.  He 
is  most  probably  Robert  son  of  Troite,  who  was  Sheriff  of  Cumberland 
in  the  years  11 57 — 72  ;  see  note  8  on  No.  36. 

*  This  is  Simon  de  Creuequer,  as  in  No.  195. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  369 

Symone    de  Boivilla,    Herveio  Niger,    Adam    de  Byrum, 
Alexandra  de  Sancto  Andrea^ 

234.    Carta  de  Kirkandres. 

Omnibus  Sanctse  Matris  Ecclesiae  filijs  ad  quos  prassens 
scriptum  pervenerit  Simon'  permissione  Divina  Abbas 
Monasterii  Beate  Mariae  Eboraci,  et  ejusdem  loci  Con- 
ventus  salutem  in  Domino.  Noveritis  Nos  concessisse 
et  hoc  prsesenti  scripto  nostra  confirmasse  Domino  Michaeli 
de  Hartcla  Militi  quendam  locum  nostrum  qui  vocatur 
Kirkandres  cum  bosco  et  terris  eidem  loco  adjacentibus 
quas  quidem  terras  et  boscum  Adam  filius  Suani  et 
Alexander  de  Creuquer  Abbachise  Sanctae  Marise  Eboraci 
et  Monachis  Sanctae  Trinitatis  et  Sancti  Constantini  de 
Wederale  dederunt,  et  in  liberam  Elemosimam  conces- 
serunt  una  cum  quodam  pendenti  in  territorio  de  Neu- 
bigging  quod  vocatur  Prestbank,  et  una  cultura  terrae 
quam  habuimus  in  eodem  territorio.  Habendum  et  Te- 
nendum dicto  Domino  Michaeli,  Joannae  uxori  suae  et 
haeredibus  ipsius  Michaelis  de  nobis  et  successoribus  nostris 
bene  in  perpetuum  et  in  pace.  Reddendo  inde  annuatim 
Priori  Cellae  nostrae  de  Wederale  qui  pro  tempore  fuerit 
Quadraginta  solidos  argenti  ad  duos  Terminos  Anni,  vide- 
licet medietatem  ad  Pentecosten  et  aliam  medietatem  ad 
Festum  Sancti  Martini  in  hyeme  pro  omnibus  exactionibus 
et  demandis.  Salvis  Monachis  supradictis  Decimis  ma- 
joribus  et  minoribus  singulis  annis  de  praefatis  loco  et 
terris  provenientibus  cum  obventionibus  debitis  et  con- 
suetis.  Et  sciendum  est  quod  non  licebit  dicto  Michaeli 
Joannae  uxori  suae  seu  haeredibus  ipsius  Michaelis  quo  [ne] 
molendinum  nostrum  de  Culgaid  minus  valeat  annuatim 
in  praefato  loco  aliquod  molendinum  construere  vel  levare. 

5  From  the  circumstances  and  from  the  witnesses,  the  date  of  this 
charter  must  be  the  same  as  that  of  No.  195,  or  1160 — 72. 

234.  ^  Simon  de  Warewick  was  Abbot  of  S.  Mary's,  York,  from 
1258  to  1296;    see  note  2  on  No.  91. 

P.  24 


3/0  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE   WETHERHAL. 

Scilicet  praedicti  Michael  Joanna  uxor  ejus  et  hseredes 
dicti  Michaelis,  et  homines  dictorum  Michaelis  Joannae 
et  haeredum  ipsius  Michaelis  molent  bladum  suum  crescens 
in  praedictis  terris  ad  molendinum  nostrum  praedictum 
quietum  tantummodo  de  multura.  Hoc  autem  eis  con- 
cedimus  quamdiu  erga  nos  legaliter  se  habuerint  et  prae- 
dictam  firmam  bene  reddiderint.  In  cujus  rei  Testimonium 
uni  parti  istius  scripti  in  modum  Cirograffi  confecti  penes 
Dominum  Michaelem  remanenti  Sigillum  Capituli  nostri 
apposuimus.  Et  predictus  Michael  alteri  parti  penes  nos 
remanenti  sigillum  suum  apposuit.  Hijs  Testibus,  Dominis 
Thoma  de  Dervventwater,  Roberto  de  Yevenewich,  Jo- 
hanna de  Rossegile,  Militibus,  Roberto  de  Morevile'',  Ro- 
berto de  Neubigging  et  Johanne  le  Francaise  de  Cliburn^ 
et  alijs^ 

235.     Carta  de  Morlund. 

Chetellus    filius    Eltred^    omnibus    videntibus    vel 
audientibus    litteras    has    tam    futuris    quam    praesentibus 

2  Robert  de  Morevill  was  presented  before  the  Barons  of  the 
Exchequer  as  Deputy-Sheriff  of  Westmoreland  on  October  28th,  1287, 
by  letters  patent  of  Isabella  de  Clifford,  Vicecomitissa  JVesttnerlandia, 
for  herself  and  sister  Idonea,  sharer  of  the  hereditary  right;  see  Machel's 
MSS.  iv.  275.  Robert  was  Deputy-Sheriff  the  following  year,  Edward 
the  First's  reign  dating  from  November  20th.  From  the  Pipe  Rolls 
he  appears  to  have  been  dead  in  18  Edward  I.  (1290). 

2  John  le  Francaise  of  Cliburne  was  the  son  of  Robert  le  Franceys 
of  Cliburne  (probably  the  Robert  of  No.  202)  and  EHzabeth  de 
Talebois,  to  whose  family  the  manor  of  Cliburne  had  belonged  (see 
Machel's  MSS.  iv.  267);  he  was  probably  called  "of  Cliburne"  to 
distinguish  him  from  others  of  the  name  (see  note  6  on  No.  211) ; 
thus  he  appears  as  one  of  the  jurors  in  1292,  to  decide  the  claim  made 
by  the  King  to  the  two  Churches  of  Appleby  (see  Illustrative 
Doc.  XI.). 

^  Two  of  the  witnesses  appear  with  Mich,  de  Hartcla  in  No.  199, 
dated  1291,  and  the  date  must  be  very  shortly  before  1290  when 
Robert  de  Morevile  is  said  to  have  been  dead. 

235.     1  For  Chetell,  or  Hetell,  son  of  Eltred,  see  note  13  on  No.  1. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL.  37 1 

salutem.  Notum  sit  vobis  me  dedisse  et  concessisse  consilio 
amicorum  meorum  Deo  et  Ecclesise  Sanctae  Marise  Eborum 
et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  Ecclesiam  de  Mor- 
lund  cum  omnibus  suis  pertinentijs  et  Ecclesiam  de  Wir- 
chington'  et  duas  carucatas  terrae  in  eadem  Villa  et  unum 
molendinum  et  omnia  quae  ad  eam  pertinent  in  liberam 
et  perpetuam  Elemosinam  pro  anima  mea  et  h^redum 
meorum  et  pro  animabus  omnium  Parentum  meorum  et 
omnium  fidelium  defunctorum.  Quapropter  censeo  et  pre- 
sentis  Cartae  Testimonio  confirmo  ut  hsec  praefata  Ele- 
mosina  quieta  et  illibata  ab  omni  terreno  servicio  absoluta 
usibus  prasdictorum  Monachorum  in  perpetuum  permaneat, 
Testibus  Christiana  uxore  mea,  Willelmo  filio  meo,  Ar- 
chibaldo  Senescallo  et  multis  alijs^. 

236.     H.^    SUNT    Met^    et    Bund^    circumscri- 

BENTES  TERRITORIUM  ET  ViLLAM  DE  WEDERHAL  AC 
PROPRIUM   SOLUM   EJUSDEM   DOMINIJ. 

Prijia  Meta  ejusdem  Territorij  incipit  ad  mediam 
partem  aquae  de  Edene  subtus  Pontem  vulgariter  vocatum 
Werwyke-bryge  sicut  eadem  praedicta  aqua  de  Edene  abinde 
decurrit  versus  Occidentem,  et  ab  inde  ascendit  usque  ad 

2  These  two  Churches  were  confirmed  to  the  Abbey  of  S.  Mary 
by  Gilbert  son  of  Reinfrid  in  No.  209.  This  seems  to  shew  that  the 
property  of  Ketell  passed  on  to  Gilbert  through  William  de  Lancastre. 
The  parish  of  Wirchington  hes  on  the  west  coast  of  Cumberland 
immediately  to  the  south  of  the  river  Derwent.  The  manor  and  the 
Church  have  long  been  (since  1563)  in  the  possession  of  the  family  of 
Culwen  or  Curwen,  who  claim  descent  from  Ketell  through  his  son 
Orme  who  married  Gunilda  sister  of  Waldiev  son  of  Gospatric  ; 
see  the  long  account  and  pedigree  by  W.  Jackson,  Papers  and 
Pedigrees,  vol.  i.  p.  288. 

3  There  is  little  known  about  Chetell  son  of  Eltred  to  fix  the  date 
of  this  charter.  This  may  well  have  been  about  the  time  of  other 
numerous  grants  to  the  Abbey  of  S.  Mary  at  York,  at  the  end  of  the 
I  ith  century,  and  agrees  with  the  probable  date  of  No.  1  to  which  he 
is  witness, 

24 — 2 


372  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

unum  torrentem  vocatum  Sawbeke'  usque  ad  quandam 
crucem  quae  vocatur  Wederhal  Gyrthcrosse^  usque  Occi- 
dentem  et  stantem  super  prsedictum  torrentem  prius  no- 
minatum  et  ab  hinc  percurrit  ad  Holmemyr  versus  Car- 
sike^  sicut  Gyrthcrosse  de  Wederhal  extendit  et  ab  hinc 
ascendit  usque  ad  Scotbybeke^  et  ab  eadem  fossa  usque 
ad  Cumwhyntyngbeke=  et  ab  inde  ascendit  usque  ad  Mau- 
riscum  qui  vocatur  Wragmyre  et  ab  eodem  percurrit  usque 
ad  Meresyke^  et  hoc  ex  parte  Australi,  et  ab  inde  usque 

236.  1  Sawbeke,  probably  Saurbek,  or  Sorbek,  like  Saurby 
(No.  14,  note  12),  from  Norse  sbgrr,  "swampy,''  runs  nearly  north, 
and  into  the  Eden,  just  below  the  present  Warwick  Bridge,  draining 
the  swamp  or  marsh  under  the  hill. 

2  Wederhal  Gyrth  Crosse,  or  Grith  Cross,  was  the  Cross  which 
fixed  the  boundary  of  the  Sanctuary  of  Wederhal  at  this  point.  Here 
we  see  the  boundary  of  the  manor  turns  towards  the  west,  and  the 
Cross  would  be  at  the  junction  of  the  fields  now  numbered  216,  27, 
16  on  the  Ordnance  Survey  map  (xxiv.  2).  On  the  Grith  Cross  and 
the  Wederhal  right  of  Sanctuary,  see  Appendix  C  ;  this  Cross  is 
described  asjuxta  Sicketam  de  Waryewyke  (Illustrative  Doc.  xxx.). 

^  Carsyke  is  a  name  still  known  ;  it  is  given  as  bounding  the 
parish  of  Warwick  (see  Nicolson  and  Burn,  History,  ii.  326),  and  now 
runs  as  a  hollow  down  to  Scotby  beck.  Several  of  the  adjoining  fields 
preserve  the  name. 

■•  Scotby  Beke,  which  here  runs  through  the  parish  of  Wederhal, 
flows  north  from  this  point  to  the  river  Eden,  and  is  called  lower 
down,  on  the  flats  near  the  river,  Pow  Maughan  Beck  (from  pow, 
"  a  swamp,"  Norse  pollr,  compare  powdike,  "  a  dike  in  the  fens,"  and 
Maughan,  or  Maughon,  an  old  proper  name).  It  is  the  continuation 
of  Cumwhinton  Beck  from  the  south. 

^  Cumwhyntyngbeke  runs,  as  of  old,  out  of  Wragmire  Moss,  or 
Marsh,  all  along  the  boundary  of  the  manor.  In  1354  Bishop  Welton 
granted  40  days'  indulgence  to  any  that  would  contribute  to  the  repair 
of  the  high  road  through  Wragmire,  and  to  the  support  of  John 
de  Corbrig,  a  poor  hermit,  living  somewhere  on  or  near  the  said  road. 
Register  of  Bp  Welton,  MS.  p.  112. 

•^  Meresyke  is  evidently  the  same  as  Moss  Ditch  (see  Ordnance 
Survey  Map,  xxxi.  2),  bounding  Wragmire  Moss,  where  it  becomes 
the  boundary  of  both  the  parish  and  the  manor.     This  is  as  far  south 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL.  373 

ad  Sandewath'  et  ab  eodem  usque  ad  Takyngate'  et  ab 
inde  pertransit  per  Stratam  Regiam"  quae  vocatur  Hee- 
Strette  qua;  ducit  de  Carlil  usque  ad  Appilby  way  et  ab 
inde  usque  ad  Drybeke,  et  a  Drybeke  descendit  usque  ad 
medium  aquse  de  Eden,  et  hoc  ex  parte  Orientali ;  et  sic 
descendit  per  medium  aquse  de  Eden  usque  ad  prsedictum 
Pontem  vocatum  Werwykbrigg  versus  Borientalem. 

237.  Terra  sive  Cultur-e  de  Dominio  in  Villa 
SEU  Territorio  de  Salkeld  Regis  de  quibus  Prior 
DE  Wederhale  habet  percipere  duas  partes  X'"==. 
et  Rector  unam^. 

In  tiie  Croftes  Vl.  acrae.  Item  in  the  Fittes  XXXVI. 
acrs,  videlicet  in  Holme.  Item  in  Langrigg  XVIII.  acrae. 
Item  in  the  Tathes  vi.  acr^.  Item  in  Hapeshowe  ix.  acrae. 
Kem  in  Halborwan  vel  in  les  Ranylandes  XII.  acrae. 
Item  in  Smekergilbanke  XVIII.  acrae.  Item  in  le  Wym 
XVIII.  acrs.  Item  in  the  Northfeld  inter  vias  VI.  acrae. 
Item  in  le  Kyngesflatt  XII.  acrae.  Item  in  the  Watelandes 
VI.  acrae. 

Summa  acrarum  CXLVii. 


as  the  boundary  goes,  and  it  turns  east  at  the  junction  of  the  fields 
numbered  683,  684. 

'  There  is  now  Stonywath,  near  the  boundary  ;  see  Ordnance 
Survey  Map,  xxxi.  6. 

8  There  is  still  Tackengate  Stone  on  the  edge  of  field  No.  605  and 
near  the  field  in  which  is  Black  Moss  Pool  (Map  xxxi.  7). 

^  The  road  is  close  by,  which  must  have  been  the  line  of  the  old 
high  road  or  King's  highway,  from  Carlisle  to  Appleby  (see  note  9  on 
No.  5)  ;  crossing  the  road  the  boundary  of  the  manor  runs  eastwards 
down  Drybec  (see  Maps,  xxxi.  7,  8),  the  name  which  still  obtains,  into 
the  river  Eden,  above  what  is  now  called  Low  House. 

237.  ^  The  two  parts  of  the  tithe  of  Salkeld  Regis,  or  Great 
Salkeld,  here  mentioned,  were  granted  by  Ranulph  Meschin  in  No.  4, 
where  (note  4)  see  more  on  this  Church. 


374       registrum  prioratus  de  wetherhal. 

238.  Terr^  in  diversts  locis  jacentes  in 
Warthwyk'  pertinentes  ad  Domum  DE  Wederhal, 

VIDELICET. 

Una  roda  terrae  jacens  super  le  Strangfordrodes 
versus  occidentem  juxta  aquam  de  Eden  altera  pars  terrae 
[duse  acrse  et  tres  rodae]  abuttans  super  le  Bothomrode. 
Item  III.  acrae  jacent  super  le...stanflatt  buttantes  super 
le  Rodeflatte  in  longitudine  ex  parte  Orientali  et  in 
latitudine  de  la  Graystane  usque  le  Schortbottes  versus 
Austrum  VI.  acrae  jacentes  in  le  Stokflatte.  Item  li.  acrae 
in  le  Potteflatte.  Item  I.  acra  quae  vocatur  le  Gotacre. 
Item  I.  acra  jacens  in  les  Halfacres  in  duobus  locis.     Item 

II.  rodae  de  les  bottes.  Item  I.  acra  a  les  bottesbrume. 
Item  ^  acra  jacens  super  les  Staynbrigrodes,  IIII.  rodae 
ibidem.     Item  in  le    Schonpetreflatte  I.  acra  et  ^.     Item 

III.  acrae  in  Kenedyflatte.  Item  ^  acra  super  les  Stany- 
landes  et  I.  acra  ibidem.  Item  III.  acrae  super  le  Skeu- 
banke.  Item  una  acra  et  ^  in  le  Fulwaylandes.  Item  I. 
acra  de  le  Toftland.  Item  I.  roda  super  Rouclefbank. 
Item  III.  rodae  super  le  Crokedbrome.  Item  tres  rodae 
de  le  Bromeland.  Item  una  roda  et  ^  de  le  Stanetres- 
rodes.  Item  i.  a  le  Tondelache.  Item  in  Henryholm  una 
Roda. 

Omnes   terrae    praedictae   erant   pertinentes    ad    Tene- 
mentum  in  quo  Robertus  Schephird  nuper  inhabitavit. 
Summa  Acrarum  xxxill.  acrae  ll.  rodae  et  ^. 

239.  Met^  et  Bund.^. 

TerR/E  de  Morehouse'  jacentes  in  diversis  locis  infra 
Dominium  de  Warthewyk  pertinentes   Priori  de  Wedyr- 

238.  1  For  the  parish  of  Warthwic,  and  the  Chapel,  see  note  4  on 
No.  5. 

239.  '  Morehouse  was  in  the  south-east  of  the  parish  of  Warth- 
wic, abutting  on  the  boundary  of  the  manor  of  Wederhal ;  but 
sundry  of  the  lands  appear  to  have  been  on  the  flats  in  the  north 
of  the  parish  towards  the  river. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL.  375 

hale  de  nuper  bundatae,  videlicet  xxvi°-  die  Januarii  Anno 
Domini  MCCCCLV".  tempore  fratris  Thomse  Bothe^  tunc 
Prioris  de  Wedyrhale  et  Johannis  de  Warthewyk  tunc 
Domini  de  Warthewyk  per  Sacramentum  Thomse  Lowson 
de  Warthewyk,  Johannis  Stabyll  de  eadem  et  Johannis 
Ded  de  eadem  tunc  dictis  die  et  tempore  coram  praefatis 
Priore  et  Domino  de  Warthwyk  pro  bundatione  dictse 
terrse  juratorum,  tunc  ibidem  prsesentibus  et  astantibus 
Thoma  Vasy,  Roberto  Bovvsted  tunc  Ballivo  de  Wedyr- 
hale, Thoma  Morpath  tunc  Ballivo  dicti  Domini  de 
Warthewyk  et  Johanne  Wra  tunc  commorante  in  dicto 
Tenemento  de  Morehouse. 

Inprimis  prsedicti  juratores  prsesentant  et  dicunt  quod 
sunt  ibidem  infra  dictum  Dominium  I.  acra  vocata  le 
Toftlandakyr,  cujus  unus  finis  abuttat  super  Bromlands  et 
alius  finis  versus  Lynstock.  Item  ^  acra  terrse  cujus  unus 
finis  abuttat  super  les  Bromlands  et  alius  finis  versus 
Lynstok.  Item  III.  rodae  de  les  Bromlands  buttantes 
super  terram  quae  vocatur  le  Bromylcroft.  Item  I.  roda 
et  ^  terrae  buttantes  super  altam  viam  et  super  les  Brom- 
lands. Item  le  Tendlatheakyr  buttans  super  altam  viam 
et  super  communam  de  Warthewyk.  Item  I.  roda  terrae 
jacens  super  Roclyfbank  et  buttans  super  le  Skewgh. 
Item  I.  acra  terrs  jacens  super  Roclifbank  et  buttans  super 
le  Skewgh.  Item  III.  acrae  terrae  jacentes  super  Roclif- 
bank et  super  dictum  Skewgh.  Item  I.  acra  terrae  parcett 
de  les  Halfakyrs  abuttans  super  Henry-holme  et  super  les 
Halfakyrs.  Item  |  acra  terrae  parcett  de  les  Halfakyrs 
abuttans  super  Henry-holme  et  super  les  Halfakyrs.  Item 
I.  acra  terrae  parcett  de  les  Halfakyrs  abuttans  super 
Warthewyk-wath  et  super  les  Halfakyrs.  Item  le  Showp- 
treflat  continens  ll.  acras  terrae  parcett  de   les   Halfakyrs 

2  Thomas  Bothe,  Prior  of  Wederhal,  here  on  January  26th,  1455, 
was  elected  Abbot  of  S.  Mary's,  at  York,  October  i6th,  1464,  where  he 
remained  until  1485  (see  Appendix  E). 


3/6  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

abuttantes  super  Roclifyate  et  super  les  Halfakyrs.  Item 
II.  acrae  parcelt  de  les  Halfakyrs  abuttantes  super  altam 
viam  et  super  aquam  de  Eden.  Item  ^  acra  terra;  parcelt 
de  les  Halfakyrs  abuttans  super  altam  viam  et  super  aquam 
de  Eden.  Item  ^  acra  terrae  parcett  de  les  Halfakyrs 
abuttans  super  altam  viam  et  super  Mydyleholmwath. 
Item  I.  acra  terrae  vocata  le  Goteakyr  jacens  in  longi- 
tudine  per  aquam  de  Eden.  Item  I.  roda  terrae  vocata 
Strawfordrode  abuttans  super  aquam  de  Eden  versus  cas- 
tellum  de  Lynstok  et  super  les  Bothomrodes.  Item  II. 
acrae  terrae  vocatae  Grastanflatt  jacentes  super  les  Short- 
butts,  versus  aquam  de  Eden.  Item  le  Stockflatt  continens 
V.  acras  terrae  abuttantes  super  le  Soketflatt  et  super  altam 
viam.  Item  le  Pittflatt  continens  II.  acras  terrae  abut- 
tantes super  altam  viam  et  super  le  Goteakyr.  Item 
dimidium  acrae  terrae  abuttans  super  altam  viam  et  super 
le  Syke  vocatum  Whetlandsyke.  Item  II.  acrae  jacentes 
super  le  Butbrome  et  abuttantes  super  les  Halfakyrs  et 
super  altam  viam.  Item  II.  acrae  terrae  abuttantes  super 
terram  de  Aglunby  et  super  terram  vocatam  ffulla-lands. 
Item  I.  acra  et  J  terrae  vocata  ffulla-lands  abuttantes  super 
altam  viam,  et  super  les  Halfakyrs  et  super  FuUadub. 
Item  I.  acra  terrae  vocata  Stanbryglands. 


ADDITIONAL  CHARTERS 

GIVEN    IN    TRANSCRIPT   C,    HARLEIAN    MANUSCRIPTS, 
NUMBER    1881*. 

240.    Carta   Abbatis    Eboraci    Episcopo    Kar- 

LIOLENSI    FACTA    DE   ECCLESIJS   DE   ORMESHEVED   MUS- 
GRAVE    BURGHE  APULBYi- 

Universis  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quos  prsesens  Scriptum 
pervenerit  Thomas'  Abbas  et  Conventus  Sancte  Mariae 
Eboraci  Salutem  in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  nos 
unanimi  assensu  et  consensu  Capituli  nostri  dedisse  et 
concessisse  venerabili  Patri  et  Domino  Silvestro  Dei  Gratia 
Karliolensi  Episcopo  suisque  successoribus  jus  Patronatus 

240.  1  This  assignment  to  the  Bishops  of  Carlisle  of  the  Churches 
of  Ormesheved  (Ormside),  Musgrave  and  Clibburne,  and  the  Vicarage 
of  S.  Michael,  Appleby,  is  given  in  full  by  Bishop  Nicolson  (MSS. 
vol.  ii.  pp.  17,  417),  as  being  taken  from  the  Register  of  Wederhal, 
fol.  2\a.  For  the  last  Church  see  note  i  on  No.  3;  and  for 
Ormesheved  and  Cliburn  see  No.  16.  This  document,  which  has  been 
most  carelessly  copied  in  Transcript  C,  has  been  corrected  from  these 
copies. 

^  Thomas  de  WardhuU,  or  Warterhille,  was  elected  Abbot  of 
S.  Mary's  at  York  in  1244.  He  died  in  December  1257  (Dugdale, 
Monasticon,  iii.  538). 

*  These  additions,  probably  from  their  later  date  or  often  doubtful 
character,  are  not  found  in  the  two  Transcripts  in  the  Dean  and  Chapter 
Library  at  Carlisle;  but  they  seem  to  have  been,  at  all  events  about  1702,  in 
the  ancient  manuscript  of  the  Register,  which  was  formerly  in  the  possession 
of  the  Dean  and  Chapter. 


378  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Ecclesiarum  de  Ormesheved  de  Musgrave  et  de  Clibburne 
salvis  nobis  antiquis  et  consuetis  pensionibus  de  eisdem 
et  jus  Patronatus  Ecclesise  de  Burgo^  absque  aliqua  pen- 
sione  nobis  solvenda  et  Vicaris  Ecclesiae  Sancti  Michaelis 
de  Appleby  qua;  quidem  Vicaria  taxabitur  ad  Valorem 
viginti  Marcarum  secundum  Estimacionem  bonorum  vi- 
rorum  et  legalium  Salva  tamen  Nobis  et  Monasterio  nostro 
antiqua  et  consueta  pensione  de  dicta  Ecclesia  Sancti 
Michaelis  de  Appleby  a  Priore  de  Wedderhal  qui  pro 
tempore  ibidem  fuerit  annuatim  percipienda.  Et  nos  et 
successores  nostri  dicto  Episcopo  et  Successoribus  suis 
advocationes  dictarum  Ecclesiarum  et  dictae  Vicariae  contra 
omnes  homines  imperpetuum  warantizabimus.  In  cujus 
rei  Testimonium  prsesenti  scripto  sigillum  Capituli  nostri 
duximus  apponendum.  Datum  apud  Eborum,  octavo  Idus 
Maij  Anno  Domini  Millesimo  ducentesimo  quadragesimo 
octavo  ■*. 

241.      CONVENTIO   DE    DECIMIS   DE    MEABURN    INTER 

Abbatem  de  Whitby  et  Abbatem  de  Eboraco'. 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  hoc  scriptum  visuris  vel 
audituris  P.=  Abbas  et  Conventus  de  Whitby  salutem  in 
Domino  sempiternam.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  nos  tenere 
ad  perpetuam  firmam  de  Abbate  et  Conventu  Beatae  Mariae 
Eborum  duas  partes  decimae  de  Dominico  de  Mayburne' 

'^  Burgh,  or  Brough,  under  Stanemore. 

*  Dated  May  8th,  1248. 

241.  1  The  corresponding  document  will  be  found  in  the  Chartu- 
laiy  of  Whitby  (ed.  Atkinson,  i.  216,  No.  cclxxii.),  R.  (Robert  de 
Longo  Campo,  1 197—1239)  Abbot  of  S.  Mary's,  York,  being  the  other 
party ;  from  this  the  above  has  been  corrected. 

2  Peter,  Abbot  of  Whitby,  occurs  1190  to  1204,  and  is  said  to  have 
died  in  121 1  {Chart.  Whitby,  i.  p.  Ixxxvii.). 

3  Mayburne,  or  Meaburn,  hodic  Mauld's  Meaburn  in  the  parish 
of  Crosby  Ravensworth  ;  this  two-thirds  of  the  tithe  was  granted  by 
Ranulph  Meschin  (see  note  3  on  No.  4). 


REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  379 

scilicet  garbarum,  et  omnium  aliarum  decimacionum,  Red- 
dendo inde  annuatim  Monachis  suis  de  Wederhala  decern 
quartera  frumenti  boni  et  pacabilis  apud  domes  suas  de 
Appleby,  die  fori.  Ita  quidem  quod  dictum  bladum  per- 
solvetur  eis  plene,  vel  eorum  assignatis  inter  Festum  Sancti 
Michaelis  et  Pascha  proximo  sequens.  Si  vero  frumentum 
a  Nobis  oblatum  bonum  et  pacabile  non  fuerit,  dabimus  eis 
precium  boni  frumenti  et  pacabilis  secundum  estimacionem 
fori  de  Appelbi.  Si  vero  frumentum  vel  precium  infra  dictos 
terminos  plene  non  solvimus  dabimus  fabricae  Beatae  Sancta; 
MarijE  Karlioli  nomine  poenae  dimidiam  marcam  argenti 
et  nichilominus  bladum  non  solutum  vel  precium.  Si  vera 
contigerit  Abbaciam  de  Witeby  esse  in  custodia  Domini 
Regis,  cum  destituta  fuerit  Abbate,  et  custos  Abbacis  ex 
parte  Regis  deputatus,  ut  supra  scriptum  est,  dictum  bladum 
vel  pretium  non  persolverit,  Nos  tempore  substituti  Abbatis 
sine  aliqua  difficultate  et  contradictione  de  blado  non  soluto 
vel  pretio  memoratis  Monachis  vel  eorum  Assignatis  apud 
domos  suas  de  Appelbi  plenarie  satisfaciemus.  Si  vero 
contigerit  Nos  aliquo  casu  per  aliquem  Ecclesia  de  Crosse- 
by  Ravenssuart  esse  destitutes,  et  occasione  hujusmedi 
destitutionis  a  solutione  dicti  bladi  vel  pretij,  prout  scriptum 
est  supra,  cessavisse,  licebit  Abbati  et  Conventui  Beata; 
Maria;  Eborum  et  Monachis  de  Wederhala,  non  obstante 
Carta  quam  de  eis  habemus,  liberum  habere  regressum  ad 
perceptionem  dictarum  decimarum  sine  aliqua  contra- 
dictione vel  impedimento.  Nos  vere  subjecimus  nos  et  res 
nostras  jurisdiccioni  Officialis  Karliolensis,  qui  pro  tempore 
fuerit,  ut  ipse  plenariam  habeat  potestatem  compellandi 
Nos  per  censuram  Ecclesiasticam  omni  appellatiene  re- 
mota,  non  obstante  fori  privilegio,  ad  omnia  supradicta 
inviolabiliter  observanda.  Ut  autem  hoc  praesens  scriptum 
inconcussse  firmitatis  robur  optineat  Commune  Sigillum 
Domiis  Nostrae  eidem  dignum  duximus  appenendum^ 

*  The  date  of  the  Convention  will  lie  between  1190  and  1211. 


380  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   VVETHERHAL. 

242.  COMPOSITIO  INTER  CONVENTUM  DE  WATTON 
ET    RECTOREM   DE    MORLAND   DE   DeCIMIS. 

[The  same  as  No.  208.] 

243.  Carta  Willelmi  filij  Rogeri  et  Osann^e 
uxoris  de  corkby. 

Omnibus  etc.,  Willielmus  filius  Rogeri'  et  Osanna  uxor 
sua  de  Corkby  salutem  seternam  in  Domino.  Noverit 
universitas  vestra  nos  Divinae  Pietatis  intuitu,  pro  salute 
animarum  praedecessorum  et  successorum  nostrorum,  de- 
disse,  concessisse,  et  praisenti  charta  nostra  confirmasse  Deo 
et  Abbaciae  Sanctse  Marise  Eborum  et  Domui  Sanctae 
Trinitatis  et  Sancti  Constantini  de  Wedderal  et  Monachis 
ibidem  Deo  servientibus  in  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemo- 
synam  mortuum  Boscum  crescentem  et  siccum  per  totum 
Boscum  nostrum  de  Corkby,  insuper  et  virides  quercus 
stantes  quse  in  croppo  deficiant,  et  quaslibet  alias  quercus 
stantes  in  dicto  bosco,  exceptis  tantum  illis  querculis 
quarum  frondes  virescunt  per  totum,  tarn  in  summo  quam 
in  demisso,  et  sunt  multum  utiles  ad  glandem  ferendam,  et 
sunt  bonae  et  faciles  ad  findendum  ad  longum  maremium  ad 
Domos  faciendum.  Ita  scilicet  quod  liceat  dictis  Monachis 
in  perpetuum  capere  predictum  mortuum  Boscum  et  quer- 
cus predictas  per  totum  Boscum  nostrum  de  Corkby  ad 
sustentationem  Domus,  sive  ad  comburendum  ubi  magis 
fuerit  ad  commodum  suum  et  Esgamentum,  et  kariare  tarn 
per  terram  nostram  quam  per  aquam  sicut  melius  sibi 
viderint  expedire  sine  visu  aliquo  vel  impedimento  nostro 
vel  hseredum.  Et  licebit  dictis  Monachis  habere  liberum 
ingressum  et  exitum  tam  in  praedicto  Bosco  cum  karris  et 
kareatis  suis  quandocunque  voluerint,  et  congregare  lig- 
narium  suum  ubi  voluerint  in  terra  nostra,  et  facere  et 
securare  sibi  iter  per  totum  prsedictum  Boscum  ubi  magis 

243.     '  William  son  of  Roger  de  Corkeby  occurs  in  the  year  1247 
No.  144),  see  also  note  2  on  No.  64. 


REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  381 

viderint  expedire  ad  lignarium  suum  karriandum  sine 
aliquo  impedimento,  excepto  nocumento  bladoruin  semi- 
natorum.  Si  autem  karri  et  karreatJE  dictorum  Mona- 
chorum  in  Bosco  vel  in  Campo  de  Corkby  fracti  fuerint, 
quotiescunque  hoc  evenerit,  licebit  dictis  Monachis  capere 
meremium  quolibet  viridi  Bosco,  quantum  necesse  fuerit 
ad  reparacionem  eorum,  sine  alicujus  visu  vel  impedimento 
aliquo.  Insuper  autem  dicti  Monachi  habebunt  pasturam 
ad  boves  et  equos  suos  per  totum  Boscum  et  Campum  de 
Corkby  sine  aliquo  retinemento  vel  impedimento,  cum 
boscum  suum  karriabunt.  Insuper  concessimus  et  con- 
firmamus  eisdem  Monachis  omnia  Bona  et  omnes  Ele- 
mosynas  qua;  Antecessores  nostri  Domini  de  Corkby  eis 
dederunt,  sicut  in  eorum  chartis  plenius  continetur.  Nos 
vero  et  Hzeredes  nostri  totam  hanc  praedictam  donationem 
nostram  et  confirmationem  et  concessionem  prsedictis  Mo- 
nachis warantizabimus  in  perpetuum.  Et  ad  hoc  fa- 
ciendum Sacramento  corporaliter  prestito  Nos  et  Hseredes 
nostros  obligamus.  Insuper  autem  ad  majorem  et  ad 
perpetuam  securitatem  pra^senti  scripto  sigilla  nostra  ap- 
posuimus.  Hijs  Testibus,  Radulpho  Priore,  Waltero  Of- 
ficiali,  Richardo  Vicecomite  Karlioli,  Ricardo  de  Levington, 
Petro  de  Tyllol,  Roberto  de  Castlecarrock,  Willelmo  de 
Warthwick,  Henrico  Capellano,  Gilberto  Diacono,  Johanne 
filio  Willelmi,  Johanne  de  Aguluneby,  Stephano  de  Holmes- 
ley  et  alijs^ 

244.      CONVENTIO  INTER   PRIOREM  DE  WeDDERHALE 

ET  Ricardum  Salkeld  de  Corkby,  de  Stagno. 

H^C  Indentura  facta  inter  Religiosos  Viros  Dominum 
Wilhelmum  de  Tanfeld'  Priorem  Cellse  sive  Prioratus  de 

^  These  witnesses  are  most  of  them  the  same  as  in  No.  187, 
except  Richard  Sheriff  (probably  Richard  le  Brun,  see  note  5  on 
No.  97),  and  often  occur  with  William  son  of  Roger.  From  the 
Sheriff  and  the  Prior,  the  date  is  probably  about  1235. 

244.     '■  William  de  Tanfeld  was  admitted  Prior  of  Wederhal  in 


382  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Wedderal  et  ejusdem  loci  Monachos  ex  una  parte,  et 
Richardum  de  Salkeld^  Dominum  de  Corkby  ex  altera 
Testatur  quod  cum  ante  diem  confectionis  praesentium  inter 
dictas  partes  meta  fuisset  materia  dissentionis  controversise 
et  Brigse  super  quodam  Stagno''  per  dictos  Religiosos  in 

November  1341.  This  was  the  second  Prior  of  the  name,  see  Ap- 
pendix E. 

2  Richard  de  Salkeld  obtained  the  manor  of  Corkby  by  grant 
from  Edward  III.  October  15th,  1335,  confirming  the  gift  of  his  father. 
The  manor  had  been  escheated  to  Edward  II.  on  the  attainder  of 
Andrew  de  Hartcla  in  March  1323;  see  the  Chro7iicon  de  Lanercost 
(ed.  J.  Stevenson,  p.  251),  whence  it  would  appear  that  Richard 
de  Salkelde  was  one  of  those  who  seized  the  Earl,  for  which  he  was 
rewarded  with  the  vill  of  Magna  Corkeby.  He  was  succeeded,  it 
is  said,  by  his  son  John  ;  but  the  account  of  his  successors  is  not  by 
any  means  clear  (see  Nicolson  and  Burn,  History,  ii.  336,  and  the 
inaccurate  list  of  lords  of  Corby  referred  to  before,  given  in  a  note  by 
Hutchinson,  Cumberland,  i.  170).  There  was  another  Richard  de 
Salkeld  at  Corby  in  the  time  of  Edward  IV.  and  Henry  VII.  He 
married  Jane  Vaux,  the  daughter  of  Sir  Roland  Vaux  of  Tryermain. 
In  1467  Edward  IV.  granted  him  the  manors  of  Caldbek,  Uldale  and 
Wigton  and  other  property  for  his  eminent  services  in  rescuing  the 
city  and  castle  of  Carlisle  from  the  rebels  in  the  rebellion  of  James, 
late  Earl  of  Wilteshire  {Calend.  Boe.  Scof.,ed.  Bain,  iv.  278).  He  died 
in  1503,  and  was  buried  in  the  Church  at  Wetherhal  on  February  18th. 
The  effigy  of  himself  and  his  wife  in  Wetherhal  Church  cai'ries  with  it 
this  legend,  as  Bishop  Nicolson  copied  it  in  1703  {Miscellatty 
Accounts,  p.  49,  MS.  p.  32),  ''over  the  Arch,  betwixt  the  Quire  and 
ye  North  Isle,  in  old  characters  almost  obliterated"' 

"  Here  lyes  Sir  Richard  Salkeld  that  Knight, 
Who  in  this  Land  was  mickle  of  might. 
The  Captain  and  Keeper  of  Carlisle  was  he. 
And  also  the  Lord  of  Corkby. 
And  now  he  lyes  under  this  Stane, 
He  and  his  Lady  Dame  Jane. 
The  eighteenth  day  of  Februere 
This  Gentle  Knight  was  bury'd  here. 
I  pray  you  all  that  this  do  see 
Pray  for  their  Souls  for  Charitie, 
For  as  they  are  now  so  must  we  all  be.'' 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  383 

terra  de  Corkby  noviter  attachiato  et  constructo  supra  et 
extra  locum,  videlicet  solitum  ubi  firmari  seu  fig!  antiquitus 
consueverit  versus  Corkby :  Necnon  petrse  et  ramorum 
perceptione,  ac  riparum  concessione  in  ipsa  terra  de 
Corkby,  prout  in  quadam  Carta  cujusdam  olim  Domini  de 
Corkby  inde  confecta  plenius  continetur.  Tandem  com- 
munibus  amicis  pro  utraque  parte  prsdicta  intervenientibus 
dicta  dissensio  conquievit  in  hunc  modum :  videlicet,  quod 
praefatus  Richardus,  habito  respectu  ad  dictorum  Religioso- 
rum  cartas,  munimenta  et  eorum  jura  concessit  et  con- 
firmavit  pro  se  et  Haeredibus  suis,  quod  ipsi  Religiosi  possint 
ipsum  nominatum  Stagnum  sicut  constructum  et  firmatum 
exaltare  et  reparare,  illudque  seu  aliud  vel  alia  eo  majora  et 
altiora  in  eodem  loco  et  ab  illo  loco  ubicunque  quandocun- 
que  et  quotiescunque  voluerint,  usque  ad  et  in  ripam  cujus- 
dam loci  qui  dicitur  Munkwath  versus  le  Brigend  attachiare, 
firmare,  facere,  reparare,  et  exaltare,  habere  et  tenere  in 
perpetuum.  Necnon  diversa  exclusagia  coffinos  seu  pis- 
carias  in  eisdem  stagnis  facere  et  construere  :  et  de  sal- 
monibus  et  alijs  piscibus  quibuscunque  in  eis  captis  seu 
capiendis  libere  disponere  modo  quo  viderint  meliori. 
Concedit  insuper  et  confirmat  praedictus  Richardus  pro  se  et 
Haeredibus  suis  quod  ipsi  Religiosi  possint  quotiens  vo- 
luerint ipsum  Novum  Stagnum  sive  aliud  quodcunque  infra 
metas  praedictas  facere  reparare  et  exaltare ;  et  petram  et 
ramos  capere  sufificienter  in  territorio  de  Corkby.  ubi  capere 
solebant  pro  ipsis  stagnis  faciendis  seu  reparandis  sine  con- 
tradictione  vel  impedimento  ipsius  Richardi  vel  Haeredum 
suorum.  Et  quod  dicti  Monachi  habeant  et  teneant  totam 
aquam  de  Edene  et  totam  piscariam  a  superior!  parte  dicti 
novi  stagni  versus  Corkby  usque  praedictum  locum  vocatum 
Le  Munkwath  in  usu  suo  separati,  tanquam  jus  Ecclesise  suae 
in  perpetuum  :  Itaque  dictus  Richardus  nee  Haeredes  sui 
quicquid  juris   infra  illas   divisas   ex  nunc   clamare  possit 

•'  The  stagnum,  or  pool,  connected  with  the  fishing  weir  is  first 
mentioned  in  the  grant  of  Ranulph  Meschin,  see  note  2  on  No.  2. 


384  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

quoquo  modo.  Nee  licebit  supradicto  Richardo,  Hseredibus 
suis,  aut  alicui  suorum  hominum  prsefatos  Religiosos  seu 
eorum  famulos  impedire  quomodolibet  quominus  per 
bacillos,  retia,  et  alia  instrumenta  piscandi  at  eadem 
trahendi,  cum  libero  introitu  et  exitu,  in  ripis  de  Corkby, 
infra  metas  praedictas,  videlicet  a  superiori  parte  novi 
stagni  versus  Corkby,  usque  Le  Munkwath  libere  piscari 
poterint  in  futurum.  Et  prsefatus  Richardus  et  Haeredes 
sui  supradictas  concessiones  et  confirmationes  praedictis 
Religiosis  contra  omnes  gentes  warantizabimus  in  per- 
petuum.  In  cujus  rei  Testimonium  partes  supradictse  par- 
tibus  hujus  indenturse  sigilla  sua  alternatim  apposuerunt. 
Hijs  Testibus,  Dominis  Hugone  de  Morriceby  tunc  Vice- 
comite  Cumbriae,  Petro  Tilliol  militibus,  Johanne  de  Sta- 
pleton,  Johanne  de  Warthwick  juniore,  Alano  de  Kirkby 
et  alijs.  Datum  apud  Wedderhall  die  Lunae  in  Festo 
Oswaldi  Regis  et  Martyris^  Anno  Domini  M.  CCC.  quad- 
ragesimo  secundo,  et  Regni  Regis  Edvardi  Tertij  a 
Conquestu,  sexto  decimo^ 

245.      DiSTRIBUTIO     CUMBERLAND!^     AD     CONQUES- 
TUM   ANGLI/E\ 

Rex  Willielmus  Dux  Normanniae,  Conquestor  Angliae, 
dedit  totam  terram   de  Comitatu   Cumbriae   Ranulpho  de 

*  Oswald  was  the  well  known  King  of  Northumbria,  who  defeated 
the  heathen  Ceadwalla  a  few  miles  north  of  Hexham  in  634,  and  was 
killed  in  battle  against  the  heathen  Penda  on  the  5th  of  August,  642, 
that  day  being  afterwards  the  day  of  his  festival. 

^  The  date  of  the  charter  is  August  5th,  1342. 

245.  ^  This  Distributio  Cwmberlandia  ad  Conquestum  Anglia  is 
one  of  those  common  and  inaccurate  compilations  found  in  so  many 
of  these  old  Registers  and  Chartularies.  In  the  copy  given  by 
Dugdale  {Monasticon,  iii.  p.  584),  from  the  MS.  Reg.  de  Wetherhall 
penes  D.  Williel.  Howard  de  Naworth  an.  1638,  it  has  the  title 
Chronicon  Ctimbria;.  Machel,  who  also  gives  a  copy  (MSS.  vol.  iv. 
p.  408),  says  "  The  title  Chronicon  Cumbrice  is  writ  in  a  late  hand," 
and  he  refers  to  fol.  clxi.     All  these  copies  have  been  very  carelessly 


REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  385 

Meschinis ;  et  Galfrido  fratri  ejusdem  Ranulphi  totum 
Comitatum  de  Cestriae  ;  et  Willielmo  fratri  eorundem  totam 
terram  de  Coupland  inter  Duden  et  Derwynt. 

Ranulphus  de  Meschinis  feoffavit  Hubertum  de  Vaux, 
de  Baronia  de  Gillesland  ;  et  Rahulphum  fratrem  ejus  de 
Soureby,  Karlaton  et  Hubbradby^;  et  Robertum  fratrem 
Eorundem  de  Baronia  de  Dalston.  Et  feoffavit  Robertum 
de  Estervers  de  Baronia  de  Burgo ;  et  Richerum  de  Boyvill 
de  Baronia  de  Levington  ;  et  Odardum  de  Logis  de  Baronia 
de  Stainton.  Et  Feoffavit  Waldevum  filium  Gospatrick 
Comitis  de  Dunbar  de  Scotia  de  tota  Baronia  de  Allerdall 
in  WathpolP  et  Derweynt. 

Praedictus  Willielmus  de  Meschinis,  Dominus  de  Coup- 
land  feoffavit  praedictum  Waldevum  filium  Gospatricii  de 
tota  terra  inter  Kokyr  et  Derwynt  simul  cum  quinque 
Villis ;  scilicet,  Brigham,  Eglesfield,  Dene,  Bramwhayt, 
Graysothen,  et  duo  Clifton  et  Stainburn.  Et  feoffavit 
Odardum  Le  clefs*  de  quarta  parte  de  Crossehayte  pro 
custodia  Austercorum  suorum. 

Galfridus  de  Meschinis  Comes  Cestrise  obijt  sine  Hserede 
de  corpore  suo ;  et  Ranulphus  de  Meschinis  fuit  Comes 
Cestriae ;  et  reddidit  Domino  Regi  totum  Comitatum  Cum- 
briae,  tali  conditione,  ut  singuli  feofifati  sui  tenuissent  terras 
suas  de  Domino  Rege  in  capite. 

transcribed.  It  is  here  printed  as  in  the  Harleian  MS.  except  a  few 
manifest  errors  ;  some  of  the  variations  are  noted  below.  It  was 
evidently  a  late  addition  to  the  MS.  Register,  full  of  blunders  ;  and 
far  too  much  use  has  been  made  of  it  by  some  of  the  older  local 
historians.  There  is  a  document  curiously  similar,  and,  if  possible, 
more  untrustworthy,  in  the  Tower  Miscellaneous  Rolls,  No.  ^f^, 
quoted  by  J.  Bain  {Calend.  Doc.  Scot.  ii.  15) ;  he  places  it  about  1275, 
and  has  the  not  improbable  conjecture  that  it  was  a  statement  by  the 
monks  of  Holm  Cultram,  which  its  last  clause  and  reference  seems  to 
support. 

2  Habbrughtly  (Dugdale),  Hubbrightby  (Machel),  hod.  Upperby. 

3  Wathenpole  (D.,  M.)  hod.  Wampool. 
*  le  Gierke  (D.),  le  Clarke  (M.). 

P.  25 


386  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

Prsedictus  Waldevus  filius  Comitis  Gospatricij  feoffavit 
Odardum  de  Logis  de  Baronia  de  Wygeton,  Drundrey°, 
Waverton,  Blencoggen  et  Kirkbride :  qui  fundavit  Eccle- 
siam  de  Wygeton.  Et  dedit  Odardo  filio  Liolfe  Talentir 
et  Castlerig  cum  Foresta  inter  Greta  et  Calter:  Et  dedit 
Priori  et  Conventui  de  Giseburn,  Appleton  et  Brydekirk 
cum  advocatione  ejusdem  Ecclesise:  Et  dedit  Adse  filio 
Liolfe,  Ulnedale  et  Giterus" :  Et  dedit  Gamello  filio  Brun 
nichil':  Et  dedit  Waldevo  filio  Gillemini  cum  Octreda^sorore 
sua  Brochton,  Ribeton  et  parvam  Brochton.  Et  Gualt 
dedit'  ad  unam  logam  :  Et  dedit  Ormo  filio  Ketelli,  Seton, 
Camberton,  Flemyngby,  Graysothen  cum  Gimilda  sorore 
sua :  Et  dedit  Dolphino  filio  Aylevvard  cum  Matella'" 
sorore  sua  Aplewhayt  et  parvam  Crosby  Langrigg  et 
Brigham,  cum  advocatione  ejusdem  Ecclesi^.  Dedit  Mel- 
bethe  Medico  suo  Villam  de  Brumfield,  salva  sibi  advo- 
catione ejusdem  Ecclesise. 

Alanus  filius  et  Hseres  ejusdem  Waldevi  dedit  Ranulpho 
de  Lindesey  Blenrasset  et  Uckemanby  cum  Octreda" 
sorore  sua.  Et  dedit  Wilfrido^^  filio  Fergusij  Domino 
Galluyd^^  cum  Gamilda  sorore  sua,  Torpennou  cum  advo- 
catione Ecclesiae.  Et  dedit  Ketello  Le  Despencer,  Threp- 
land.  Et  dedit  Herbert©  Villam  de  Thornesby  pro  tertia 
parte  unius  Villas" ;  Et  dedit  Gamello  Le  Brun,  YsoU  et 

5  Dondragt  (D.),  Dendraght  (M.).  For  Greta  et  Calter,  Caltre  et 
Greca  (Dugdale,  Machel). 

«  Gilcruce  (D.,  M.). 

'  Bothill  (D.,  M.). 

8  Ethreda  (D.,  M.). 

5  Instead  of  "  Et  Gault  dedit,"  D.  and  M.  have  "et  Dunwaldofe 
ac  Bowaldofe.'' 

i»  Matilda  (D.,  M.). 

"  Etheldreda  (D.),  Ethereda  (M.). 

12  Ugthredo  (D.),  Uthredo  (M.). 

IS  Galwedia  (D.,  M.). 

"  D.  and  M.  here  insert  "  Et  dedit  Cospatricio  filio  Ormi  Altam 
Ireby  pro  tertia  parte  unius  Villas." 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  387 

Ruthewhayt  pro  tertia  parte  unius  Villae.  Et  dedit  Ra- 
dulpho  Engayne  Yssoyl  cum  pertinentijs,  Blencrayke  cum 
servicio  de  Newton.  Et  idem  Alanus  habuit  unum  fratrem 
bastardum  nomine  Gospatricium,  cui  dedit  Boulton,  Bas- 
tenwayte  et  Estholm.  Et  dedit  Odardo  Newton  cum 
pertinentijs.  Et  dedit  tribus  Venatoribus  suis,  scilicet 
Selip  et  socijs  suis,  Hayton,  Et  dedit  Uctrido  unam 
carucatam  terrae  in  Aspatrick,  ut  esset  summonitor  in 
AUerdale  :  Et  dedit  Dolphino  sex  bovatas  terrae  in  alta 
Crosby,  ut  esset  Serviens  Domini  R[egis]  in  AUerdale. 
Et  dedit  Simoni  de  Sheftlings  medietatem  de  Derham ;  Et 
dedit  Dolfino  filio  Gospatricij  aliam  medietatem.  Et  dedit 
Waldevo  filio  Dolfini  Brackenthwayte.  Et  dedit  Prioratui 
Sanctae  Begae  Stayneburn.  Et  dedit  Prioratui  KarlioH, 
cum  corpore  Waldevi  filij  sui,  crucem  sanctam,  quam  adhuc 
possident ;  et  Crosby  cum  advocatione  Ecclesise  ejusdem, 
et  cum  servicio  Uchtredi,  et  advocatione  Ecclesiae  de  As- 
patrick cum  servicio  Alani  de  Brenton^'*,  et  advocatione 
Ecclesis  de  Ireby  cum  servicio  Waldevi  de  Langthwayt. 

Idem  Alanus  filius  Waldevi  dedit  Domino  H.  Regi 
seniori  landas  Forestae  de  Allerdall,  una  cum  venatione 
Gospatricij^"  apud  Holme  coltram. 

Cui  Alano  successit  Willelmus  filius  Duncani  Comes  de 
Murres,  nepos  ipsius  Alani  et  Haeres  procreatus  ex  Oc- 
trida"  sorore  Waldevi. 

Idem  Willielmus  filius  Duncani  qui  desponsavit  Aliciam 
filiam  Roberti  de  Romeley  Domini  de  Skypton  in  Cravene, 
Qui  Robertus  quondam  desponsaverat  filiam  Willelmi  de 
Meschinis,  Domini  de  Coupland.  Idem  Willielmus  pro- 
creavit  ex  predicta  Domina"  uxore  sua  Willielmum  puerum 
de  Egremond,  qui  infra  aetatem  obijt,  et  tres  filias,  quarum 

16  Brayton  (D.,  M.). 

"  Instead  of  "  Gospatricij,"  D.  and  M.  have  "quando  hospitavit." 

17  Ethreda  (D.,  M.). 

18  Alicia  (D.,  M.). 

25—2 


388  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

prior  nomine  Sebilla  [Cecilia]"  maritata  fuit  cum  Honore 
de  Skypton  Willelmo  le  Gross  Comiti  Albemarliae,  per 
Dominum  H.  Regem  Angliae.  Et  secunda,  nomine  Ama- 
billa  maritata  fuit  Reginaldo  de  Lucy  cum  Honore  de 
Egermond  per  eundem  Regem.  Et  tertia,  nomine  Alicia 
de  Romely  maritata  fuit  Gilberto  Pippard,  cum  Aspatrick, 
et  Baronia  de  Allerdall  et  Libertate  de  Kokerune^",  per 
eundem  Regem ;  et  postea  per  Reginam  Roberto  de 
Courtney,  et  obijt  sine  hserede. 

Willielmus  Grossus  Comes  Albemarliae  genuit  ex  Ce- 
cilia Halewissam ;  cui  successit  Willielmus  de  Fortibus 
comes  Albemarliae  ;  cui  successit  alter  Willelmus  de  For- 
tibus ;  cui  successit  Avelina  quae  desponsata  fuit  Domino 
Edmundo  fratri  Domini  Regis  Edvardi,  qui  obijt  sine 
prole. 

Reginaldus  de  Lucy  genuit  ex  Amabilla  Richardum  de 
Lucy,  Amabilliam  et  Aliciam  :  et  successit  Amabilliae  Lam- 
bertus  de  Multon  ;  cui  successit  Thomas  de  Multon  ;  et 
successit  Aliciae,  Thomas  de  Lucy. 

246.  Relaxatio  de  Messuagio  in  Slegill. 
[An  abstract  of  No.  220  badly  transcribed.] 

247.  Carta  Enisandi  filij  Walteri  de  Terris 

IN    COLBYi. 

SciANT  tarn  praesentes  quam  futuri,  quod  Ego  Enisandus 
filius  Walteri,  concessi  et  dedi  et  hac  mea  Carta  confirmavi 

w  Cicilia  (D.,  M.). 

™  Cokermouth  (D.,  M.).  There  are  considerable  variations  in  the 
last  clauses  in  the  several  copies. 

247.  1  This  is  the  same  charter  as  No.  251,  and  is  the  grant 
referred  to  in  No.  14,  made  by  Constantine  (Enisant)  son  of  Walter ; 
see  note  13  there,  also  note  i  on  No.  227.  His  name  is  given  as 
Enisant  Musart  in  No.  248  and  is  so  copied  by  Machel  (MSS.,  iv. 
474),  but  with  some  doubt ;  it  is  clearly  an  error,  and  the  mistake  in 
No.  252  (see  note  3)  shews  that  there  was  a  difficulty  in  the  IVIS. 


REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL.  389 

Deo  et  Sanctae  Mariae  Eborum,  et  Monachis  de  Wedderhall, 
in  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosynam  unam  carucatam 
terrse  in  Colby,  cum  prate  adjacente  et  caeteris  pertinentijs 
et  aisiamentis,  Tenendam  libera  et  quiete  ab  omni  terreno 
servicio.  Hanc  donationem  feci  praedictis  Monachis  pro 
salute  animse  meae  et  uxoris  meae  et  omnium  parentum 
meorum.  Testibus,  Warrino  Capellano  de  Bogtres,  Tur- 
gestio  de  RusdalP,  Willelmo  de  Harrais,  Odardo  Vice- 
Comite,  Odone  Walisca,  Petro  de  Venice  et  Astius  fratre 
ejus,  Hugone  de  Ancavilla,  Roberto  de  Lauda,  Ricardo 
Sanard,    et  Willelmo   fratre  ejus,   et   multis  alijsl 

248.  Carta    Willelmi    Brittan   de    terris    in 
Colby. 

[This  is  the  same  as  No.  252,  see  page  392. J 

249.  Carta  Gospatricij  filij    Ormi    de   terris 
IN  Flemingby^. 

Gospatricius  filius  Ormi^  et  Egelina  uxor  ejus,  om- 
nibus filijs  Sanct£  Ecclesiae  salutem,  Sciatis  me  dedisse  et 

^  Turgest  de  Rusdall  would  seem  to  be  the  same  as  Turgis  de 
Russedal,  who,  with  Hugh  de  Morevil  and  Robert  de  Stutevill,  is 
witness  to  the  grant  of  Henry  II.  to  Hubert  de  Vallibus  in  1157  (see 
Illustrative  Doc.  XXII.).  He  can  therefore  scarcely  be  identical  with 
Turgis  Brundis  (as  Lysons,  Cumb.  p.  11),  to  whom,  according  to  Testa 
de  Nevill  (p.  379  b),  Ranulf  Meschin  gave  the  Barony  of  Lyddel 
before  11 20.  Robert  de  Stutevill  founded  the  nunnery  of  Russedall, 
or  Rosedale,  in  Yorkshire,  and  it  will  probably  be  learned  that  this 
Turgis  de  Russedal  was  connected  with  that  place.  He  was  certainly 
"Lord  of  the  manor  of  Lydale"  {Inquis.  ad  quod  dam.  2  Edw.  111. 
No.  3,  Record  Com.  p.  288),  and  was  not  improbably  the  son  of 
Turgis  Brundis. 

■^  For  the  probable  date,  see  on  Odard  the  sheriff  in  No.  72. 

249.  ^  This  is  a  grant  to  the  Priory  of  Carlisle  which  has  been 
inserted  here. 

^  Gospatric  son  of  Orm  was  the  grandson  of  Ketell,  or  Chetell, 
who  granted  Morland  and  Workington  to  the  Abbey  of  S.  Mary  at 
York  (see  on  No.  235).     Waldiev,  the  son  of  Earl  Gospatric  and  Baron 


390  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL. 

in  perpetuam  Elemosinam  confirmasse  Deo  et  Ecclesise 
Sanctse  Marise  Carlioli  et  Canonicis  ibidem  Deo  servien- 
tibus  totam  terrain  illam  quam  Aculphus  de  nobis  tenuit 
juxta  Flemingby  inter  duas  Villas,  cum  bosco  et  pastura, 
et  omnibus  alijs  rebus  praedictae  terrae  juste  pertinentibus, 
pro  salute  animarum  nostrarum  et  Parentum  nostrorum, 
liberam  et  quietam  ab  omni  servicio  et  terrena  exactione 

of  Allerdale  below  Derwent,  had  given  to  Orm  with  Gunilda  in 
marriage  Seton,  Camerton,  Flemingby  (Flimby),  and  Graysothen 
(see  No.  245,  and  on  Waldiev  in  No.  1).  Gospatric  son  of  Orm  attested 
the  Charter  of  Earl  Henry,  son  of  David,  King  of  Scotland,  with 
Bishop  Athelwold,  to  the  Abbey  of  Holm  Cultram  in  1150  (Illustrative 
Doc.  XXIV.);  and  to  that  Abbey  he  gave  Flemingby,  "excepta 
terra  de  Waytecroft,  quam  prius  dederam  Canonicis  de  Karliolo,'' 
which  is  probably  the  land  mentioned  in  this  Charter  (see  Register  of 
Holm  Cult.  MS.  p.  34).  His  son  and  heir  Thomas  and  another  son 
Alan  are  parties  to  the  above  grant.  Another  son  Adam  was  parson 
of  Camerton  (see  note  3  on  No.  28).  His  wife's  name  is  here  given  as 
EgeUna.  In  the  Register  of  S.  Bees  (Harleian  MSS.,  No.  434,  pp.  23, 
24)  there  are  charters  of  Gospatric,  mentioning  Egelina  his  wife, 
Thomas  his  son  and  heir,  Gilbert  and  Alan  his  sons,  and  Ebrea  his 
mother.  His  name  appears  in  the  earliest  Pipe  Roll  of  Henry  II.  (for 
Cumberland)  in  1158,  and  frequently  afterwards.  In  the  Pipe  Rolls 
for  Westmoreland  (which  was  then  reckoned  with  Yorkshire)  in  1176 
and  down  to  1 179,  he  appears  as  having  to  pay  a  fine  of  500  marcs  for 
having  surrendered  the  Royal  Castle  of  Appelbi  to  William  the  Lion, 
King  of  Scotland,  in  1174.  Others  well  known  in  the  district  were 
fined  with  him.  He  is  spoken  of  at  that  time  by  Jordan  Fantosme  in 
his  curious  poem  as  "  Gospatric  le  fiz  Horm,  un  viel  Engleis  fluri " 
{Chronicle  of  the  War  in  11 73 — 74,  ed.  Surtees  Soc,  xi.  66).  He 
probably  died  in  1 179.  In  the  same  Pipe  Rolls  for  1176,  1177,  we 
find  William  son  of  William  paying  30  marcs  "  ut  habeat  duellum 
versus  Gospatricium  fil.  Orm,"  no  doubt  the  same  person.  Thomas 
son  of  Gospatric  was  the  Founder  of  the  Abbey  of  Shap,  or  Heppe, 
and  gave  to  that  Abbey  the  Church  of  Shap.  The  grants  are  given  in 
Dugdale,  Monasticon,  vi.  868.  Thomas  must  have  died  in  1201,  or 
very  shortly  before,  as  Roger  de  Bello  Campo  and  Grecia  the  widow 
of  Thomas  are  then  put  in  the  Pipe  Rolls  as  owing  100  marcs  for  having 
custody  of  his  lands  and  of  his  heir.  Some  of  the  local  historians 
wrongly  place  his  death  much  earlier. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  39 1 

ad  nos  pertinentibus.  Testibus,  Michaele  fratre  Gospa- 
tricij,  Ormo  filio  Dolfini,  Waltero  Probro  de  Wirchington, 
Ricardo  Probro,  Alano  Probro,  Richardo  Harsele,  Mattheo 
de  Heppa,  Edo  serviente. 

250.  CONFIRMATIO  WiLLELMI    REGIS  SUPER   CELLA 

Sancti  Constantini,  cum  Manerio  de  Wedderall 
CUM  pertinentijs^ 

WiLLELMUS  Rex  Anglise  Archiepiscopo  T.  Eborum, 
Justiciarijs,  Vice-comitibus  et  omnibus  Baronibus  fidelibus 
suis  Francis  Eboracishire  et  de  Carliolo  salutem,  Sciatis 
me  concessisse  et  confirmasse  Deo  et  Ecclesise  Sanctse 
Maria;  Eborum  et  Abbati  Ricardo  et  Monachis  ibidem 
Deo  servientibus,  Cellam  Sancti  Constantini  cum  Manerio 
de  Wedderhall,  et  cum  Capella  de  Warthwic,  et  cum 
exclusagio  et  stagno  et  piscaria,  et  de  Molendino  de  Wed- 
derall quod  fixum  et  firmatum  in  terra  de  Corkby :  Quas 
quidem  terras  habuerant  ex  dono  Ranulphi  Meschine 
Comitis  Cumbrise^  in  puram  et  perpetuam  Elemosinam. 
Et  confirmo  eis  ex  Dono  meo  totam  Pasturam  inter  Eden 
et  Regiam  Viam  quae  ducit  de  Karliolo  ad  Appleby  apud 
Wedderall  usque  ad  Drybeck.  Quapropter  prohibeo  ut 
nuUi  alij  perturbent  aut  rident  [violent]  hanc  nostram  con- 
firmationem  sive  donationem  pr^dictis  Monachis  factam. 
Testibus  hijs,  Uxore  mea  Lucia,  Henrico  fratre  meo, 
Odardo,  Hildredo  Militibus,  Enesaunt  Muserd,  cum  alijs. 

251.  Carta  Onisandi  de  Terris  in  Colleby. 

[This  is  the  same  as  No.  247.] 

250.  ^  This  document  is  an  absurd  combination  of  the  charters  of 
Ranulf  Meschin  and  the  charter  of  Henry  I.  (No.  5).  In  the  first 
edition  of  Dugdale's  Monasticon  (vol.  i.  p.  397)  this  is  said  to  be 
ex  collectionibus  August.  Vincent  e  registro  de  Wederhale,  and  is 
headed  Carta  WilUelmi  Regis  Conquestoris  dicti,  though  the  name  of 
the  Conqueror  does  not  appear  in  the  text  of  the  charter. 

^  This  title  is  never  given  to  Ranulf  Meschin  in  any  genuine 
charter. 


392       registrum  prioratus  de  wetherhal. 

252.    Carta  Willelmi  de  Breton  de  Terris  in 

COLLEBY". 

Omnibus  Sanctse  Matris  EcclesiEe  filijs  tarn  praesen- 
tibus  quam  futuris,  Willelmus  Breton  de  Colleby^  salutem : 
Sciatis  me  concessisse  et  hac  mea  praesenti  carta  confir- 
masse  Deo  et  Sanctae  Marise  de  Eboraco  et  Abbati  de- 
menti et  successoribus  ejus,  et  Monachis  ibidem  Deo  et 
Sanctse  Marise  servientibus  in  liberam  et  puram  et  per- 
petuam  Elemosynam  pro  salute  animse  meae  et  Emmae 
SponsK  meae  et  pro  animabus  Patris  mei  et  Matris  meae 
et  omnium  Antecessorum  et  Successorum  meorum  totam 
illam  carucatam  terrs  in  Colleby  quffi  fuit  Durandi  cum 
omnibus  pertinentijs  suis  et  aisiamentis  prsdictae  Villae 
adjacentibus,  sicut  carta  quam  habet  de  donatione  ejusdem 
Durandi'  testatur.  Quare  volo  ut  praedictus  Clemens 
Abbas  de  Eboraco  et  Successores  ejus,  et  Monachi  ibidem 
Deo  et  Beatae  Maris  servientes,  habeant  et  teneant  illam 
praedictam  carucatam  terrae  de  me,  et  de  hsredibus  meis 
tam  liberam   et   quietam    ab   omni   servicio   et   exactione 

252.  1  This  is  the  same  charter  as  No.  248  and  refers  to  the 
carucate  of  land  given  by  Enisand  in  No.  247  (or  No.  251). 

^  Wilham  Breton,  or  Brittan,  de  Coleby  is,  no  doubt,  identical 
with  the  William  de  Colebi  who,  in  the  Pipe  Rolls  for  1176,  is  fined 
40^-.  for  advising  the  surrender  of  Appleby  Castle  by  Gospatric  son  of 
Orm  (see  on  No.  249).  He  is  spoken  of  in  a  trial  about  this  property 
as  consanguineus  et  hares  of  Enisand,  or  Emsand,  son  of  Walter, 
who  granted  it  to  the  Priory  (see  below).  He  made  a  grant  of  land  at 
Colebi  to  the  Regular  Canons  of  Carlisle,  and  there  is  a  curious  entry 
of  the  particulars  in  the  Pipe  Rolls  for  1198  (Westmoreland).  See 
also  the  Coram  Rege  Rolls,  11  J  oh.  m.  9,  Abbrev.  Placit.  Record 
Com.  p.  67  a,  where  more  details  are  given.  Machel  (MSS.,  iv. 
P-  475)  gives  an  abstract  of  two  pleas  with  regard  to  this  property,  one 
at  Westminster  in  1362,  and  one  at  Appelby  in  1370,  where  the  names 
of  these  parties  are  brought  forward. 

^  ejusdem  Durandi  is  apparently  an  error  of  the  copyist  for 
Enisandi  simply,  or  for  Enisant  Musart,  as  in  the  copy  No.  248  ;  but 
see  note  i  on  No.  247. 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL.  393 

saeculari,  sicut  aliqua  datur  liberius  et  quietius  in  tota 
Anglia.  Hijs  Testibus,  Roberto  Archidiacono  Karlioli, 
Roberto  Dristorell^  Murdaco  Decano  de  Appleby,  Wil- 
lelmo  de  Louther,  Ada  de  Musgrave,  Gospatricio  filio 
Ormi,  Thorstina  de  Battly",  Thoma  de  Hellebeck,  Roberto 
filio  Petri,  Roberto  filio  Coleman",  Gamel  de  Sandford, 
Ada  filio  Uctredi  de  Botelton,  Alano  filio  Torfin  de  Al- 
vestain",  Waldevo  de  Kirkebythore",  Ulf  de  Apilby,  Copsi 
Maurward'. 

*  Robert  Dristorell  is  called  Aristotell  in  a  copy  of  this  charter 
made  by  Machel  (MS.  iv.  474),  and  quoted  by  Nicolson  and  Burn 
{History,  i.  335),  who  omit  this  witness  and  several  others.  Robert 
Aristotil  is  witness  with  Robert  Archdeacon  and  Gospatric  son  of 
Orm,  to  a  confirmation  by  Hugh  de  Morville,  Lord  of  Westmoreland 
and  Knaresborough,  of  the  grants  of  land  in  Crosby  (Ravensworth) 
made  by  Thorphin  de  Alverstain  and  Alan  his  son  (who  is  a  witness 
here)  to  the  Hospital  of  S.  Peter  at  York.  The  originals  are  among 
the  MSS.  of  Captain  Bagot  of  Levens  Hall,  see  \oth  Report  Hist. 
MSS.  Commission,  Appendix,  Pt.  iv.  p.  319. 

'"  Thorstin  de  Battly,  Machel  gives  as  Torfin  de  Wateby,  no  doubt 
correctly ;  Wadeby,  or  Wateby  {hodie  Waitby),  is  a  manor  in  the  parish 
of  Kirkbystephen. 

"  Robert  son  of  Colman  was  another  of  those  who  had  to  pay 
a  fine  (^10)  for  being  concerned  in  the  surrender  of  Appleby  Castle  in 
1 1 74  {Pipe  Rolls,  1 1 76,  Westmoreland).  He  granted  some  land  to 
the  Hospital  of  S.  Peter  at  York  before  1186.  The  charter  is  among 
the  MSS.  at  Levens  Hall  referred  to  above,  and  Murdac,  dean  of 
Appleby,  William  Brit,  the  present  grantor,  and  Herveus  Niger  (see 
No.  195)  are  witnesses.     He  had  sons  Gilbert  and  Robert. 

'  Alan  was  the  son  of  Thorfin  de  Alverstain  of  Yorkshire,  who 
granted  the  Church  of  Crosby  Ravensworth  to  the  Abbey  of  Whitby. 
The  charter  and  its  confirmation  by  Alan,  Bishop  Adhelwald,  and 
others  form  an  interesting  series  in  the  Chartulary  of  Whitby  (ed. 
Atkinson,  p.  35  sq.).  For  the  grants  made  by  Thorfin  and  Alan  to 
the  Hospital  of  S.  Peter  at  York,  see  note  4  above.  Alan  had  a 
daughter  Helen  who  was  his  heir  and  married  Hugh  de  Hastings  ; 
their  son  Thomas  about  1220 — 40  granted  one  of  the  above  confirma- 
tions which  Philip  de  Hastings  (see  note  5  on  No.  192)  witnessed. 

^  For  Waldev  de  Kirkebythore,  see  on  Adam  de  Kirkebithore, 
note  8,  No.  117. 


394        registrum  prioratus  de  wetherhal. 

253.  Carta  Johannis  Regis  facta  Roberto  de 
Veteri  ponte  super  Custodia  Hereditaria  Bal- 
Liv^  sive  Comitatus  Westmori^\ 

Johannes  Dei  Gratia  Rex  Angliae  etc.  Archiepi- 
scopis,  etc.  salutem.  Sciatis  nos  dedisse  et  praesenti  carta 
Nostra  confirmasse  dilecto  et  fideli  nostro  R.  de  Veteri 
Ponte,  Appilby  et  Burgh  cum  omnibus  appendentijs  suis, 
et  cum  Balliva  et  Redditu  Comitatus  Westmorlandiae,  et 
cum  servicijs  omnium  inde  tenentium  de  nobis  qui  non 
tenent  per  servicium  militare :  Habendas  et  Tenendas 
de  Nobis  et  Hzeredibus  Nostris,  sibi  et  haeredibus  suis,  qui 
de  ipso  et  Uxore  sibi  desponsata  exierint  per  servicium 
quatuor  Militum  pro  omni  servicio.  Salvia,  Nobis  et 
Haeredibus  Nostris  placitis  omnibus  quae  ad  Coronam 
Nostram  pertinent,  et  salva  dignitate  Regali :  et  salvo  quod 
dictus  Robertus  vel  sui  neque  vastum  neque  exitium 
facere  poterint  in  Brullijs  de  Winfell,  vel  in  ipsis  venari, 
quamdiu  vixerimus  sine  corpora  ipsius  Roberti.  Quare 
volumus  et  firmiter  precipimus,  quod  ipse  Robertus  et 
hasredes  sui  post  ipsum  habeant  et  teneant  omnia  praedicta 
de  Nobis  et  Haeredibus  Nostris,  ut  dictum  est  in  bosco, 
in  piano,  in  vijs  et  semitis,  in  pratis  et  pascuis,  in  moris 
et  mariscis,  in  stagnis  et  vivarijs,  in  aquis  et  molendinis 
et  in  omnibus  locis,  libertatibus  suis  et  liberis  consue- 
tudinibus,  sicut  praedictum  est.  Datum  per  manum  Hu- 
gonis  del  Wall,  apud  Trant  xxviii.  die  Octobris  Anno 
Regni  Nostri  quinto. 

"  Maureward  de  Appelby,  no  doubt  the  same  person,  is  witness  to 
a  charter  of  Gerard  de  Lasceles  with  Robert  the  Archdeacon  ;  see 
note  I  on  No.  112. 

The  date  of  the  charter  was  after  the  death  of  Bishop  Athelwold, 
and  no  narrower  hmits  can  be  fixed  than  Abbot  Clement,  ii6i — 84 
(see  note  i  on  No.  44). 

253.  1  This  is  the  grant  to  Robert  de  Veteriponte,  made  by  King 
John,  of  the  Barony  and  Bailiwick  of  Westmoreland  on  October  28th, 
1203,  referred  to  in  note  i  on  No.  204.  It  seems  to  have  been  added 
here  to  the  Register  among  other  odds  and  ends  in  later  times. 


LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIVE   DOCUMENTS. 

I.        Grant  of  Anandale  by  David,  King  of  Scots  (1124 — 53),  to 
Robert  de  Brus. 

II.  Mission   of    Ranulf  Meschin   and    others    to    establish    the 

liberties  of  Ripen,  i  io6. 

III.  Extent  of  the  Bishopric  of  Hexham. 

IV.  The  Rere-Cross  of  Staynmore  the  limit  of  Cumberland. 

V.  Memorandum    touching    the    Foundation   of  the   Priory    of 

Wederhal. 

VI.  Plea  against  the  Abbot  of  S.  Mary's  at  York  for  raising  the 

fish  pool  at  Wederhale,  and  contracting  the  fish  pass,  1293. 

VII.  Plea  De  Quo  Waranto  (reference),  the  King  against  the  Abbot 

of  S.  Mary's  at  York  touching  the  right  to  have  wreck  and 
waif  in  Kirkeby,  Whytothaven,  &c.,  and  certain  privileges 
in  those  towns  and  in  Wederhale,  Kringeldyk  and  Neuby, 
1292. 

VIII.  Edward,  Prince  of  Wales,  at  Wederhale  in  1301  and  1306 — 7. 

IX.  Injunction   to    excommunicate    Robert    de    Gyseburgh,    and 

Papal  Interdict  on  the  Convent  of  Wederhal  in  1313. 

X.  Taxation  of  the  Vicarage  of  S.  Laurence,  Appleby,  and  award 

by  Bishop  Silvester  in  1251. 

XI.  Plea  De   Quo    Waranto,   the   King    against    the    Abbot    of 

S.  Mary's  at  York,  touching  the  advowson  of  the  two 
Churches  of  S.  Laurence  and  S.  Michael  in  Appleby,  1292. 

XII.  Inquisition   held   in   Appleby   in    1326   as   to  who  ought   to 

furnish  the  Chantry  in  the  Chapel  of  Bolton. 

XIII.  The  Chantry   in  the   Castle  of  Appleby  referred   to  in  the 

assignment  by  Bishop  Silvester  in  125 1  (No.  x.). 

XIV.  The  King's  Forest — extract  from  the  Pipe  Rolls. 

XV.  Claim  for  puture  in  the  Priory  of  Wederhale  by  a  Forester 

of  the   King's   Forest,  1337. 


396 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 


XVI.  Carta  Ivonis  Talliebois  dediversis  Ecclesiis  et  Decimis. 

XVII.  Award  made  by  the  Prior  of  Carlisle  and  others  between 

Bishop  Walter  Malclerk  (1223 — 46)  and  the  Abbot  of 
S.  Mary's  at  York,  touching  the  Church  of  Kirkby- 
stephan  and  other  Churches. 

XVIII.  The  Chapel  of  S.    Mary  in  Le  Wyth  in  the  parish  of 

Morland,   1405. 

XIX.  Award  made  by  Abbot  William  between  the  Prior  of 

Wederhale  and  the  Vicar  of  Morland  concerning  the 
Chapel  of  S.  Mary  in  Le  Wyth,  1424. 

XX.  Return  of  the  Prior  and  Chapter  of  Carhsle  to  the  Prior 

and  Convent  of  Coningesheued  in  1343. 

XXI.  Confirmation  by  Bernard,  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  of  a  grant 

by  Anselm  de  Furness,  1204 — 14. 

XXII.  Charter  of  Henry  II.  to  Hubert  de  Vallibus. 

XXIII.  Foundation  Charter  of  the  Augustinian  Priory  of  Laner- 

cost. 

XXIV.  Foundation  Charter  of  the  Cistercian  Abbey  of  Holm 

Cultram. 

XXV.         Charter   of   Bishop   Walter   Malclerk    concerning    the 
pension  in  the  Church  of  Nether  Denton,  1238. 

XXVI.  Final   agreement   between   the    Prior   of    Watton    and 

William  de  Tyrneby,  in  1202,  touching  land  and 
sheep  in  Tirneby  (Thrimby). 

XXVII.  Confirmation    of  the   Privileges   and   Customs    of   the 

Church  of  York  by  Henry  I.,  circ.   1 1 10. 

XXVIII.  Authority  granted  by  Edward  III.  to  take  for  military 

service  in  Scotland  the  "grithmen"  of  Wederhale,  1342. 

XXIX.         Liberty  of  Sanctuary  at  Wetherhal,  Assize  Trials,  1292. 

XXX.  Liberty   of  Sanctuary   at   Wetherhal :    bounds   of   the 

Sanctuary  and  opinion  of  Counsel. 

XXXI.         Heriots  not  to  be  taken  before  the  Mortuaries  are  paid, 
1423—29. 

XXXII.  Charter  of  Inspeximus  by  Edward  III.  to  the  Abbey  of 

S.  Mary  at  York,  1330. 

XXXIII.  Charter  of  Privileges  by  Edward  III.  to  the  Abbey  of 

S.   Mary  at  York,   1331. 


LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIVE   DOCUMENTS. 


397 


XXXIV.       Result  of  Inquisition  ad  quod  damnum^  1334- 

XXXV.  Petition  of  the  Monks  of  Wederhale  touching  certain 

tenements  in  Wederhale,  1334. 

XXXVI.  Note  of  Inquisition  ad  qiwd  damnum,  1355. 

XXXVII.  Monition    issued    by   Bishop   Welton    to   the    Priories 

of  Carlisle,    Lanercost   and   Wederhal   for  a  special 
visitation  under  mandate  from  the  See  of  Rome,  1357. 
XXXVIII.     Extracts  from  the  "  Comperta,"  1536. 
XXXIX.      Surrender  of  Wetherhall  Priory,  Oct.  30th,  1538. 

XL.  Petition  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Carlisle  for  the 

Rectory  of  of  Wetherall,   1546. 
XLI.  Letters  Patent  of  Henry  VIII.  granting  the  Church  of 

Wetherall  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Carlisle,  1547. 

XLII.         Abstract  of  Ministers'  Accounts,  Wetherall,  1539. 
XLIII.         Taxatio  Ecclesiastica,  1292,  and  Nova  Taxatio,  1317 — 

1318. 
XLIV.         Rental  of  the  Cell  of  Wedyrhale,  1490. 
XLV.         Valor  Ecclesiasticus,  1536. 
XL VI.         Survey  on  the  Surrender  of  Wetherhal  Priory,  1538. 

XL VII.        Endowment  Charter  (reference)  of  the  Cathedral  Church 
of  Carlisle,  May  6th,  1541. 

XLVin.       Abstract  of  lease  by  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Carlisle  of 
Wetherall  Priory,  1541. 

XLIX.         Parliamentary  Survey  of  the  Rectories   of  Weatherall 
and  Warwick,  1650. 

L.  Certain  entries  in  the  Household  Books  of  Lord  Wilham 

Howard  of  Naworth. 

LI.  Abstracts  from  the  Patent  Rolls  and  Close  Rolls  relating 

to  Wetherhal. 

LII.  Inquiry  for   the   King,    Edward    III.,    concerning    the 

foundation  of  the  Priory  of  Wederhale  and  its  rights, 
Sept.  Sth,  1366. 


ILLUSTRATIVE    DOCUMENTS. 


I.  Grant  of  Anandale  by  David,  King  of  Scots 
(it 24 — S3),  TO  Robert  de  Brus.  [Facsimiles  of  National  Manu- 
scripts of  Scotland,  Part  I.  No.  xix.] 

David  Dei  gratia  Rex  Scotorum  Baronibus  suis  et  hominibus 
et  amicis  Francis  et  Anglis,  Salutem :  Sciatis  me  dedisse  et 
concessisse  Roberto  de  Brus,  Estrahanent  et  totam  terram  a 
divisa  Dunegal  de  Stranit  usque  ad  divisam  Randulfi  Meschin, 
Et  volo  et  concedo  ut  illam  terram  et  suum  castellum  bene  et 
honorifice  cum  omnibus  illis  consuetudinibus  quas  Randulfus 
Meschin  unquam  habuit  in  Carduil  et  in  terra  sua  de  Cumberland 
illo  die  in  quo  unquam  meliores  et  liberiores  habuit.  Testibus  : 
Eustachio  filio  Johannis  et  Hugone  de  Morvilla  et  Alano  de  Perci 
et  Willelmo  de  Sumervilla  et  Berengario  Enganio  et  Randulpho 
de  Sules  et  Willelmo  de  Morvilla  et  Herui  filio  Warini  et 
Aedmundo  Camerario.     Apud  Sconam. 

II.  Mission  of  Ranulf  Meschin  and  others  to  establish 
THE  Liberties  of  Ripon,  1106.  [Ex  Libello  de  Privilegiis  ab 
^thelstano  Rege  Ripensi  Ecclesiae  concessis ;  Memorials  of 
Ripon,  ed.  J.  T.  Fowler,  vol.  i.  p.  34 ;  Dugdale,  Monasticon, 
vol.  ii.  p.  1 33. J 

Voluerat  Osbertus  vicecomes  Eboracensis  vim  tulisse  Liber- 
tati  Ripensis  ecclesise  anno  Domini  mcvi,  sed  Gerardus  Archepi- 
scopus  rem  Regi  detulit ;  venerunt  igitur  a  Rege  missi,  Robertas 
episcopus  Lincoln.,  Radulphus  Basset,  Galfridus  Ridel,  Radulphus 
de  Meschines,  et  Petrus  de  Valoniis  qui  causam  ventilarent  et 
tandem  jura  Wilfridi  libera  esse  statuerunt. 


ILLUSTRATIVE  DOCUMENTS.  399 

III.  Extent  of  the  Bishopric  of  Hexham.  [Prior  Richard's 
History  of  the  Church  of  Hexham,  cap.  v;  Memorials  of 
Hexham,  ed.  J.  Raine,  i.  20.] 

Ut  autem  quidam  ferunt,  ab  oriente  mare,  a  meridie  Tesa 
fluvius,  ab  occidente  Wetherhala,  a  septentrione  Alna  fluvius, 
Hangustaldensis  episcopatus  termini  fuerunt. 

IV.  The  Rere-Cross  of  Staynmore  the  limit  of  Cum- 
berland. [Chronicles  of  the  Picts  and  Scots,  ed.  W.  F.  Skene, 
1867,  p.  204  (from  MS.  Lib.  C.  C.  C.  Cantab,  circ.  1280).] 

Edmound,  freir  Athelstan,  duna  a  cesti  Donald,  roy  Descoce, 
tout  Combirland,  pur  quoi  lez  Escoces  ount  fait  clayme  tanque  al 
Reir  croiz  de  Staynmore ;  mais  eel  doune  ad  este  souent  conquys 
puscedy  et  relesce  en  maint  peise  fesasent. 

Translation.  "  Edmond  (circ.  a.d.  940),  brother  of  Athelstan, 
gave  to  this  Donald,  King  of  Scotland,  all  Combirland,  upon 
which  the  Scots  laid  claim  as  far  as  the  Rere-Cross  of  Staynmore ; 
but  this  donation  was  often  conquered  since  then  and  released  in 
making  ofttimes  peace'." 

V.  Memorandum  touching  the  Foundation  of  the 
Priory  of  Wederhal.  [Copied  by  Bishop  Nicolson  (MSS. 
vol.  iii.  p.   141)  from  the  Register  of  Wetherhal,  fol.  26  a.] 

Carta  Ranulphi  Meschyni  super  fundatione  de  Wedderhal 
anno  primo  Regis  WiUi  filii  Willi  Conquestoris. 

Memorie  merito  commendandum  quod  Anno  Dni  m^lxxvi"^ 
fundata   fuit  Abbatia  Sancte  Marie  juxta  Ebor.  per  Dominum 

'^  The  Rere  Cross,  or  Rey  Cross  (King's  Cross),  of  wliich  the  base  and  part 
of  the  shaft  still  exist,  stands  a  little  on  the  Yorkshire  side  of  the  boundary 
between  that  county  and  Westmoreland.  It  was,  there  seems  little  doubt, 
erected  as  a  boundary  mark  between  the  two  counties.  As  such  it  is  not 
unfrequently  referred  to.  Thus  in  1258,  John  de  Cheham,  Bishop  of  Glasgow, 
asserted  a  claim  "dicens  usque  ad  Rer  Cros  in  Staynmor  ad  dioecesem  suam 
pertinere." — Chron.  de  Lanercost,  ed.  Stevenson,  page  65.  See  also  the 
"place  called  Rere  Crosse  upon  Staynmore,"  referred  to  as  the  limit  of  the 
land  at  the  time,  in  the  document  quoted  from  Calend.  Doc.  Scot.  (ed.  Bain  ii. 
15)  in  note  t  on  No.  245. 

2  Bishop  Nicolson  has  here  the  note  "it  should  be  1088,"  and  correctly; 
"in  eodem  anjw^'  for  the  Prioiy  of  Wetherhal  is,  of  course,  impossible. 


400  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Stephanum   primum   Abbatem  ejusdeni  Anno   Regni  Willi   filii 
WiUi    Conquestoris    primo.       Et    in    eodem    anno    Ranulphus 
Meschine  fundavit  et  dedit  in  puram  Eleemosynam  sine  omni 
terreno  servicio  quietum  et  liberum  Manerium  suum  quod  vocatur 
Wedderhala  predicto  Stephano  Abbati  et  Abbacie  Sancte  [Marie] 
Ebor.  in  perpetuam  possessionem.  HiisTestibus,  OsbertoVicecom. 
et  Waldeth  filio  Gospatricii  Comitis  et  Ferna  Ligulfi  filio  et  aliis. 
Hec  eadem  Carta  inter  alias  confirmata  per  Summos  Pontifices, 
scilicet,    Eugenium    tertium,    Celestinum    secundum,    Adrianum 
quartum,  ac  Bonifacium   sub  hac  formidabili  sententia.     Si  qua 
igitur  in  futurum  Ecclesiastica  Secularisve  persona,  banc  nostre 
Constitutionis  paginam  scienter  contra  ejus  tenorem  venire  tempta- 
verit,    secundo    tertiove   commonita,    nisi    presumptionem    suam 
congrua  satisfactione  correxerit,  potestatis  honorisque  sui  dignitate 
careat,  reamque  se  divino  judicio  existere  de  perpetrata  iniquitate 
cognoscat,   et  a  sacratissimo  corpore    et    sanguine   Dei   et    Dni 
Redemptoris   nostri   Jhesu    Xti    aliena    fiat,    atque   in    extremo 
examine  districte  ultioni  subjaceat.     Cunctis  autem  eidem  loco 
sua  jura  servantibus  sit  pax  Diii  nostri  Jhesu  Xti  quatenus  et 
hie  fructum  bone  actionis  percipiant  et  apud  districtum  judicem 
premia  eterne  pacis  inveniant.     Amen. 

VI.     Plea   against   the  Abbot  of  S.    Mary's  at   York 

FOR    RAISING  THE   FISH   POOL  AT  WeDERHALE   AND   CONTRACTING 

THE  FISH  PASS,   1293.    [Assize  Roll,  Northumberland,  No.  651. 
21   Edw.  I.,  roll  36.] 

Placita  de  Diuersis  Comitatibus  apud  Nouum  Castrum  super 
Tynam  coram  H.  de  Cressingham  et  sociis  suis,  Justiciariis 
Itinerantibus  in  Crastino  Sancti  Hillarii  anno  xxj™    (Jan.  14th, 

1293)- 

Cumbria. — Idem  dies  datus  est  Abbati  beate  Marie  Eboraci 
per  attornatum  suum,  de  audiendo  Judicio  suo  apud  Nouum 
Castrum  super  Tynam  de  quadam  libertate  quam  clamat  apud 
Wederhale,  etc. 

Idem  Abbas  summonitus  fuit  ad  respondendum  Domino  Regi 
de  placito  quare  exaltauit  quoddam  stagnum  apud  Wederhale 
vltra  debitam  assisam,  de  altitudine  vnius  pedis,  per  quod  cursus 


ILLUSTRATIVE  DOCUMENTS.  401 

aque  de  Edene  nimis  artatur  extra  solitum  cursum,  et  ingenium 
quod  vocatur  Baye  similiter  artatur,  vbi  solebat  esse  tante  largi- 
tatis  quod  vna  sus  cum  quinque  porcellis  suis  posset  transire', 
etc.,  ad  nocumentura,  etc. 

Et  predictus  Abbas  per  attornatum  suum  venit,  et  dicit  quod 
inuenit  ecclesiam  suam  seisitam  de  predicto  stagno.  Et  dicit 
quod  predictum  stagnum  est  in  consimili  statu  in  quo  illud  fuit 
tempore  predecessoris  sui ;  et  quod  predictum  stagnum  per  ipsum 
non  exaltatur  nee  artatur,  petit  quod  inquiratur  per  patriam,  etc. 
Ideo  preceptum  est,  etc. 

Postea  venerunt  coram  predictis  W.  [de  Ormesby]  et  J. 
[AVogan]  apud  Karliolum,  die  Mercurii  proxima  post  festum 
Sancti  Jacobi  Apostoli  anno  supradicto,  tam  predictus  Abbas  per 
attornatum  suum  quam  predicti  Jurati,  etc.  Et  Jurati  dicunt 
super  sacramentum  suum  quod  predictus  Abbas  non  exaltauit 
stagnum  predictum  de  Wetherhale,  nee  predictum  ingenium 
artauit.  Et  quod  predicta  stagnum  et  ingenium  sunt  in  eodem 
statu  in  quo  fuerunt  ante  tempus  predicti  Abbatis,  absque  aliqua 
exaltacione  predicti  stagni  vel  artacione  predicti  ingenij,  et  est  in 
eodem  statu  quo  fuit  ante  tempus  a  quo  non  extat  memoria,  etc. 
Consideratum  est  quod  predictus  Abbas  eat  inde  sine  die,  etc. 

VII.  Plea  De  Quo  Waranto,  the  King  against  the 
Abbot  of  S.  Mary's  at  York  touching  the  right  to  have 

WRECK  AND  WAIF  IN  KiRKEBY,  WhYTOTHAVEN  &C.  AND  CERTAIN 
PRIVILEGES  IN   THOSE  TOWNS   AND    IN   WeDERHALE,    KrINGELDYK 

AND  Neuby.  Carlisle,  November  3rd,  1292.  [l~his  is  too  long 
to  print.  A  full  abstract  is  given  in  Placita  de  Quo  Waranto, 
rot.  lid,  ed.  Record  Com.  p.  122  «,  to  which  reference  can  readily 
be  made^] 

1  In  the  Assize  Roll  referred  to  in  note  2  on  No.  2  there  is  an  order  with 
regard  to  the  fisheries  in  the  County,  and  it  is  laid  down  that  "in  each  pool 
where  salmon  may  be  taken,  in  mid-stream,  by  old  custom,  there  shall  be  a 
pass  wide  enough  for  a  sow  with  her  five  pigs."  What  was  the  exact  size  of 
this  opening,  I  have  been  unable  to  determine. 

2  The  Abbot  and  Convent  lost  their  case  to  the  King  touching  the  wreck 
and  waif,  but  retained  all  their  rights  and  liberties  in  the  several  vills.  An 
abstract  of  the  further  part  of  the  hearing  is  given  by  Thomas  Machel,  MSS. 
iv.  432. 

P.  26 


402  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE    WETHERHAL. 

VIII.  Edward,  Prince  of  Wales,  at  Wederhale  in 
1301  and  1306 — 7.  [Calendar  of  Documents  relating  to  Scotland 
vol.  ii.  p.  319  from  Chancery  Miscellaneous  Portfolios  Nos.  -i^, 
^;  vol.  iv.  p.  489,  from  British  Museum,  Addit.  MSS.  No. 
22,923.] 

1301.  Edward  Prince  of  Wales  to  Sir  John  de  Langetone 
the  Chancellor.  Asks  a  protection  for  Rotherik  Despaigne  his 
chamberlain  who  is  in  constant  attendance  on  him.  Under  his 
privy  seal.     Wederhale,  October  20th. 

Edward  Prince  of  Wales  to  Sir  John  de  Langetone  the 
Chancellor.  As  Master  Robert  de  Oydisterne  his  'fisicien'  is 
going  to  London  for  certain  matters  required  for  his  (the  Prince's) 
body  and  returns  instantly,  he  asks  a  protection  for  him  on 
returning.     Under  his  privy  seal.     Wederhale,  October  20th. 

Compotus  Walteri  Reginaldi  Thesaurarii  Domini  Edwardi 
Filii  Regis,  Principis  Wallie,  De  Expensis  [&c.]  A"  Regis  E. 
Patris  Ejusdem  Principis  Tricesimoquinto  Incipiente  usque  vij 
Diem  Julii  quo  die  Idem  Rex  obiit  [&c.J. 

1306 — 7.  Dungallo  Mak  Dowil  capitaneo  exercitus  Galewadie, 
venienti  ad  curiam  principis  usque  Wederhale  et  ducenti  in  comi- 
tiva  sua  dominos  Thomam  de  Brus,  Alexandrum  fratrem  ejus'  et 
Reginaldum  de  Crauford,  proditores  regis,  per  ipsuni  in  prelio 
captos,  una  cum  capitibus  quorundam  aliorum  proditorum  de 
partibus  Hibernie  et  Kentire,  per  eundem  Dungallum  et  exerci- 
tum  suum  amputatis,  de  dono  et  curiahtate  ipsius  principis,  in 
recessu  suo  ab  inde  versus  partes  suas,  per  manus  domini  W.  de 
Boudon  liberantis  eidem  denarios,  simul  cum  uno  cursore  dato 
eidem  per  eundem  dominum  apud  Wederhal  xix°  die  Februarii... 

1  m  areas. 


1  These  were  two  brothers  of  Robert  Brus,  King  of  Scots,  who  were 
hanged  in  the  spring  at  Carlisle  by  the  King's  command  (compare  Chronicm 
de  Lanircosi,  ed.  Stevenson,  page  205).  After  the  death  of  Edward  I,  in  July, 
Robert  Brus  led  a  foray  in  September,  mainly  to  pmiish  the  MacDowals  whose 
chief  had,  as  we  see  above,  taken  his  brothers  prisoner.  In  1309  Sir  Dungal 
and  his  family  had  to  take  refuge  in  England. 


ILLUSTRATIVE   DOCUMENTS.  403 

IX.  Injunction   to   excommunicate   Robert   de   Gyse- 

BURGH  AND  PaPAL  INTERDICT  ON  THE  CONVENT  OF  WeDERHAL 

IN  1313.     [Register  of  Bishop  Halton,  MS.  p.  168.] 

Memorandum  quod  nos  J.  [John  de  Halton]  Karl.  Epi- 
scopus  litteras  reverendorum  virorum  Dominorum  Agolanti  de 
Agolantibus  Canonici  Pistoriensis  judicum...per  Apostolicam 
sedem  deputatorum . . .  die  Mercurii  in  crastino  Circumcisionis 
Domini  a.d.  mcccxiii.  recepimus  quarum  auctoritate  literarum 
nobis  extitit  injunctum  quod  fratrem  Robertum,  Priorem  de 
Wederhal,  excommunicatum  publice  denunciaremus  totumque 
Conventum  suum  suspensum  et  dictum  Prioratum  interdictum 
&c.  quousque  Lotto  Boethe,  Matheo  Matinghii  &c.  ac  sociis  suis 
mercatoribus  de  Florencia  de  c  marcis  nomine  sortis  et  aliis  c 
marcis  nomine  expensarum  et  interesse  satisfecerit.  Insuper  fuit 
nobis  injunctum  quod  si  dictus  Robertus  dicto  Prioratui  cederet 
vel  decederet  dicta  pecunia  non  soluta  successor  ipsius...terminum 
competentem  ad  solucionem  dicte  pecunic.assignaremus  et  nisi 
tunc  persolveret  ipsum  in  eandem  sententiam  involverimus.  Cum- 
que  dictus  Robertus...  dictum  Prioratum ...  resignasset  non  est 
diu  ac  post  modum  Dno  Gilberto  de  Botil  ejus  successori... 
administrationem  dicti  Prioratus...commisimus,  ac  ipsum  Priorem 
instituimus  xi  Kal.  Apl.  a.d.  supradicto  eidem  Fratri  Gilberto 
ad  solvendum  dictas  ducentas  marcas  dictis  mercatoribus  festum 
Sci  MichaeHs . . .  assignavimus . . .  sub  pena  excommunicationis  et 
penarum  supradictarum. 

X,  Taxation  of  the  Vicarage  of  S.  Laurence,  Appleby, 
AND  AWARD  BY  BiSHOP  SILVESTER  IN  1 25 1.  [Copied  by  Bishop 
Nicolson,  MSS.  vol.  ii.  p.  21,  from  the  Register  of  Wetherhal, 
fol.  170^.] 

Omnibus  S.  Matris  Ecclesie  filiis  Silvester  Dei  gratia  Karl. 
Episcopus  Salutem  in  Domino.  Noverit  Universitas  vestra  quod 
cum  Hugo  bone  memorie  predecessor  noster  quondam  Karl. 
Episcopus  Vicariam  Sti  Laurencii  de  Appelby  ad  sex  marcas 
taxasset  et  nos  ex  officio  nostro  ad  taxandam  eam  descenderemus, 
et  ipsam  insufiScientem,  habito  respectu  ad  facultates  Ecclesie 
predicte,  inveniremus,  de  communi  Assensu  Dominorum  Abbatis 
et   Conventus    Sancte    Marie   Ebor.    quibus    per    predecessores 

26 — 2 


404  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

nostros  in  usus  proprios  fuit  assignata,  dictam  Vicariam  sub 
forma  subscripta  taxavimus.  Imprimis,  assignavimus  dicte  Vicarie 
totum  Altaragium  illius  Ecclesie  cum  omnibus  decimis  ferii  et 
molendinorum,  et  cum  mansione  et  domibus  sitis  juxta  Ecclesiam 
predictam,  ex  parte  occidentali,  cum  tota  placia  vasta  prejacente 
eidem  Mansioni  et  cum  viginti  acris  quas  Walterus  Alu.  Capel- 
lanus  ejusdem  Ecclesie  possidebat,  et  cum  Communa  totius 
Pasture  et  Bosci  predictorum  Abbatis  et  Conventus.  Item, 
assignavimus  dicte  Vicarie  omnes  decimas  de  Hoff,  scilicet,  de 
farina  decern  eskeppas,  de  frumento  quinque  eskeppas  et  dimi- 
diam  et  de  braseo  quinque  eskeppas.  Item  de  Crakanthorp,  de 
farina  quatuor  eskeppas,  de  frumento  unam  eskeppam  et  de 
braseo  tres  eskeppas.  Et  quia  hesitabatur  utrum  dicte  eskeppe 
de  Crakanthorp  sint  de  parochia  Sti  Michaelis  de  Appelby  vel 
de  parochia  Sti  Laurencii,  et  pertinentes  ad  dictam  Ecclesiam 
Sti  Laurencii  volumus  quod  si  per  Inquisitionem  possit  inveniri 
quod  sint  de  parochia  Sti  Laurencii  et  ad  eandem  Ecclesiam 
dicti  Laurencii  pertinentes,  stent  per  omnia  quoad  predicta  nostra 
Taxatio.  Si  autem  sint  de  parochia  Sti  Michaelis  et  ad  eandem 
Ecclesiam  pertinent,  eidem  Ecclesie,  sicut  de  jure  debetur, 
applicentur.  Et  quia  ad  eum  spectare  debet  onus  ad  quem 
emolumentum  et  quedam  terre,  scilicet,  quadraginta  et  octo  acre 
cum  pertinentiis  que  jacent  in  Campo  de  Appelby  collate  fuerunt 
Ecclesie  predicte  pro  servitio  faciendo  singulis  diebus  per  unum 
Capellanum  in  Capella  Castelli  de  Appelby,  et  similiter  triginta 
et  septem  acre  cum  pertinentiis  que  jacent  in  Campo  de  Hoff 
collate  fuerunt  Ecclesie  predicte  pro  servitio  faciendo  in  Capella 
de  Hoff  per  tres  dies  in  septimana,  Volumus  quod  in  optione 
dictorum  Abbatis  et  Conventus  sit,  utrum  velint  terras  predictas 
cum  onere  predicto  per  Priorem  de  Wedirhall  retinere,  an  terras 
predictas  cum  onere  Vicarie  predicte  assignare.  Vicarii  quoque 
qui  pro  tempore  fuerint  omnia  onera  Episcopalia  et  Archidia- 
conalia  debita  et  consueta  sustinebunt.  Volumus  autem  quod 
Vicarii  Sti  Laurencii  qui  pro  tempore  fuerint  sint  penitus  immunes 
a  prestation  e  viginti  solidorum  qui  debebantur  Ecclesie  Sti 
Michaelis  tempore  WiUielmi  FoHott  Canonici  Ecclesie  Sti  Petri 
Ebor.  Rectoris  dicte  Ecclesie  Sti  Michaelis.  Vicarii  quoque 
in  propriis  personis  decenter  et  honeste  deservient  Ecclesie  supra- 


ILLUSTRATIVE   DOCUMENTS.  405 

dicte,  et  fidelitatem  dictis  Abbati  et  Conventui  qui  pro  tempore 
fuerint    prestabunt    corporalem.      Hanc    autem    taxationem    ita 
volumus   perpetue   firmitatis   vices   optinere,   quod    instrumentis 
predictorum  Abbatis  et  Conventus  a  Venerabilibus  predecessori- 
bus  nostris  Ethelwaldo  et  Hugone  Episcopis  ac  nobis  et  Capitulo 
Karliolensis  Ecclesie  optentis,  quantum  ad  alios  articulos  in  dictis 
instrumentis    contentos,    in    nullo   prejudicium    generetur :    Sed 
omnia  instrumenta  dictorum  Abbatis  et  Conventus  super  omnibus 
concessionibus  et  confirmationibus  aliis  volumus  et  concedimus 
perpetuam  habere  firmitatem,  instrumentis  que  de  dictis  Abbate 
et  Conventu  habemus  in  suo  robore  similiter  duraturis.     Item, 
volumus  et  concedimus  quod  predicti  Abbas  et  Conventus  habeant 
et  possideant  quiete  et  pacifice,  quantum  in  nobis  est,  in  usus 
proprios  in  perpetuum  Ecclesiam  Sti  Michaelis  de  Appelby,  cum 
omnibus   pertinentiis  suis,    in    Dioces'   nostra   sitam,    secundum 
tenorem  Cartarum  Venerabilium  Patrum  Predecessorum  nostro- 
rum,  Ethewaldi  et  Hugonis,  quondam  Karl.  Episcoporum,  excepta 
Vicaria  viginti  marcarum  in  eadem  Ecclesia  taxanda  per  nos,  et 
a  nobis  et  successoribus  nostris  in  perpetuum  conferenda.     In- 
super,  quia  dicti  Abbas  et  Conventus  offenderunt,  eo  quod,  nobis 
contradicentibus,  Ecclesiam  Sti  Michaelis  de  Appelby  per  Ricar- 
dum  Priorem  de  Wedirhall  et  quosdam  monachos  fuerint  ingressi, 
dicti  Abbas  et  Conventus  in  hoc  supposuerunt  dictos  Priorem  et 
monachos  gratie  nostre,  et  in  arbitrio  nostro  sit  utrum  velimus  a 
dicto  Prioratu  ipsos  penitus  hac  vice  tantum  amovere,  vel  gratiam 
eisdem   ibidem   remanendi    facere.      In   cujus   rei    testimonium 
presenti  scripto  cirographato  residenti  penes  nos  et  Successores 
nostros  qui  pro  tempore  fuerint  signum  nostrum,  una  cum  signis 
tam  Capituli  nostri  Karl,  quam  dictorum  Abbatis  et  Conventus, 
ad   eternam  rei   memoriam,   apponi  fecimus ;    et  parti  residenti 
penes  dictos  Abbatem  et  Conventum  signum  nostrum,  una  cum 
signo  Capituli  nostri  Karl.,  similiter  apponi  fecimus.    Hiis  Testibus, 
Magistris  Sewalo  Decan.  Ebor.,  Godefrido  de  Ludham  precentori 
Ebor.  Ecclesie,  Symone  de  Hevisham  Arch,  de  Estring.,  Steph. 
de    Eglesfeld,    Galfrido    de    Eylesbyrie,    Johanne    de   Aseby   et 
Dominis  Waltero  de  Rudham  et  Elya  Capellano  Domini  Karl. 
et   aliis.      Datum    die   Conversionis    Sti   Pauli    Apostoli,    Anno 
Domini  Millesimo  ducentesimo  quinquagesimo  primo. 


406  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

XI.  Plea  De  Quo  Waranto,  the  King  against  the 
Abbot  of  S.  Mary's  at  York  touching  the  advowson  op 
THE  TWO  Churches  of  S.  Laurence  and  S.  Michael  in 
Appleby.  Apelby,  Octave  of  S.  Michael,  1292.  [Placita 
De  Quo  Waranto,  rot.  id,  ed.  Record  Com.  page  787;  Bishop 
Nicolson,  MSS.  vol.  ii.  page  33,  extract  from  Register  of  Wether- 
hal,  fol.  121  a.] 

Dom.  Rex  per  Willielmum  Inge  petit  versus  Abbatem  Eccle 
beate  Marie  Ebor.  advocationem  Eccle  Sci  Laurencii  de  Ap- 
pelby  at  advocationem  Eccle  Sci  Michaelis  de  Appelby  in 
Bondegate  ut  Jus  &c.  Et  unde  dicit  quod  Dominus  Henricus 
Rex  proavus  Domini  Regis  nunc  tempore  pacis  presentavit 
quendam  Adam  Clericum  suum  ad  predictam  Ecclesiam  Sci 
Laurencii,  et  quendam  Willielmum  Clericum  suum  ad  predictam 
Ecclesiam  Sci  Michaelis  de  Appelby,  qui  ad  presentationes  suas 
fuerunt  admissi  et  instituti  in  eisdem,  capiendo  inde  explet.  ut 
in  decimis,  oblationibus  et  aliis  ad  valent.  &c.  Et  quod  tale 
sit  jus  suum  offert  verificare  pro  ipso  Domino  Rege  &c.  Et 
Abbas  per  Attornatum  suum  venit  et  defendit  jus  ipsius  Domini 
Regis  qu.  &c.  et  seisinam  Antecessoris  sui  ut  de  feodo  et  jure  et 
totum  &c.  Et  ponit  se  in  jurm.  patrie  loco  magne  Assise  Domini 
Regis,  et  petit  recognitionem  fieri  utrum  ipse  majus  jus  habeat  in 
predictis  advocationibus  predictarum  Ecclesiarum  quam  predictus 
Rex.  Ideo  fiat  inde  Juf.  Et  Thomas  de  Culwenne,  Hugo  de 
Multon  de  Hoffe,  Willielmus  de  Stirkeland,  Johannes  de  Rosse- 
gile,  Robertus  le  Englays,  Ricardus  de  Preston,  Milites,  Johannes 
Mauschael,  Willielmus  de  Crakenthorp,  Ricardus  de  Musgrave, 
Ricardus  de  Warthecop,  Johannes  Fraunceys  de  Clibburn, 
Ricardus  Tyrel,  Jur.  dicunt  super  Sacramentum  suum  quod 
predictus  Abbas  majus  jus  habet  in  predictis  Advocationibus 
quam  predictus  Dominus  Rex.    Ideo  quoad  hoc  inde  sine  die  &c. 

XII.  Inquisition  held  in  Appleby  in  1326  as  to  who 
ought  to  furnish  the  chantry  in  the  Chapel  of  Bolton. 
[Copied  by  Thomas  Machel,  MSS.  vol.  iv.  p.  497,  from  the 
Register  of  Wetherhal,  fol.   105.] 

Carta  inquisitionis  sive  examinatio  capta  in  Ecclesia  Sancti 
Laurentii  de  Appelby,  Quis  debet  invenire  cantariam  in  Capella  de 


ILLUSTRATIVE   DOCUMENTS.  407 

Bolton.  Thomas  Fibus  de  Bolton  juratus  et  examinatus,  de... 
existens  in  Bolton... quem  (sic)  fuit  donata  predicte  Ecclesie  et  ad 
quid  onerata.  Dicit  quod  fuit  donata  per  antecessores  Dni 
Johannis  de  Derwentewatre,  Domini  de  Bolton,  ad  inveniendum 
Cantariam  in  Capella  de  Bolton  sicut  credit,  et  toto  tempore  suo 
vidit  quod  quando  deficiebant  Cantarie  Vestimenta  vel  alia 
ornamenta,  Dominus  et  Balivi  sui  Tenentes  Prioris  de  Wederhal 
in  Bolton  per  catalla  et  animalia  sua  destringebant  et  tenebant 
pro  predictis.  Et  Tenentes  Prioris  conquerebant  de  hoc  Priori, 
et  Prior  destringebat  Vicarium  ad  inveniendum  Presbiterum,  et 
quicquid  fuit  inter  Priorem  et  Vicarium,  Dominus  et  Balivi  sui 
predicti  semper  tenebant  destrictionem  factam  quousque  habuerint 
omnia  predicta  parata  :  Et  sic  audivit  a  patre  suo  et  a  senioribus 
de  villa.  Sed  an  terra  ilia  fuit  specialiter  onerata  in  donatione 
prima  ad  inveniendum  predicta  nescit. 

Requisitus,  Quis  invenit  predicta,  et  quis  debet  invenire  Prior 
vel  Vicarius  ?     Dicit,  quod  nescit. 

Requisitus  et  An  Dominus  habet  jus  sic  distringuendi  ?  Dicit 
quod  sic ;  et  hoc  scit  quod  semper  usus  est  per  tempus  cujus 
contra'  memoria  non  existit,  et  super  hoc  est  fama  communis  in 
villa  de  Bolton  et  locis  vicariis. 

Adam  prepositus  de  Bolton,  septuagenarius  et  ultra  juratus  et 
examinatus  et  diligenter  interrogatus  super  premissis  omnibus  et 
singulis  concordat  cum  Thoma  conteste  suo  supradicto :  Hoc 
addito  quod  vidit  totam  carucam  conjunctam  constringi  pro 
predictis. 

Rogerus  de  Bello  Loco  quinquagenarius  ut  dicit,  juratus  et 
examinatus  et  diligenter  interrogatus  super  premissis  concordat 
cum  Thoma  conteste  suo  supradicto  :  hoc  addito  quod  dicit  quod 
Dominus  Johannes  de  Gilling  dudum  Prior  de  Wederhal  et  post 
Abbas  de  Ebor.  demisit  eidem  xlviii  acras  de  predicta  terra 
Ecclesie  de  Bolton  et  predixit  sibi  in  dimissione  quod  terra  sua 
deberet  distringi  si  deficerent  necessaria  Cantarie  predicte,  Et 
dixit  sibi  quod  tunc  deberet  adire  Vicarium  de  Morland,  et  ipse 
deberet  deliberare  eum,  et  ponere  averia  sua  pro  averiis  suis,  et 
palefridum  suum  proprium  si  necesse  fuit. 

Henricus  Faber  de  Bolton  quadrag.  et  ultra  juratus  examinatus 


408  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

et  diligenter  interrogatus  super  premissis  concordat  cum  Adam 
conteste  suo  supradicto,  Hoc  addito  quod  requisitus  an  Dominus 
habeat  jus  sic  destringere?  Dicit  quod  sic  ut  credit  et  sic  vidit 
fieri :  Dicit  etiam  quod  vidit  Priorem  per  servos  destringere 
animalia  Vicarii  ad  liberandum  destrictionem  Tenentium  suorum ; 
et  vidit  Vicarium  qui  fuit  an  Vicarius  qui  nunc  est  invenire  omnia 
necessaria  et  vestimenta  predicta. 

Adam  Marshall  de  Kirkebythore,  sexagenarius  juratus  exam, 
et  diligenter  inter,  super  premissis  concordat  cum  Thoma  primo 
conteste  suo,  quod  ipse  vidit  talem  districtionem  semper  in 
tempore  suo  sic  fieri,  et  teneri  quousque  inventa  fuerint  omnia 
vestimenta  et  necessaria  Cantarie;  et  Prior  semper  solebat  de- 
liberare  districtionem  ipsam ;  et  dicit  quod  habet  et  habuit 
jur.  sic  destringere  et  hoc  scit,  et  semper  vidit  et  audivit ;  et 
pater  uxoris  sue  ipsius  juratoris  qui  fuit  ix  vigint.  annorum  sic 
sibi  retulit,  et  multi  alii;  et  super  hec  est  communis  fama  in 
Patria. 

Adam  Clericus,  sexagenarius  jur.  et  exam,  et  diligenter  inter, 
super  premissis  concordat  cum  omnibus  et  singulis  contestibus 
suis  supradictis.  Et  ilia  inquisitio  capta  fuit  in  Ecclesia  Sancti 
Laurentii  de  Appilby  die  Jovis  prox'.  post  Festum  Translationis 
Sancti  Thome  Martyris  Anno  Domini  millo.  ccc'"°xxvi°  et  coram 
Ofiic.  videlicet  Magistro  Roberto  de  Southake.  Et  Anno  Ponti- 
ficatus  nostri  ii°. 

Joh.  de  Rosse. 

XIII.     The  Chantry  in  the  Castle  of  Appleby,  also 

REFERRED  TO   IN  THE  ASSIGNMENT  BY  BiSHOP  SILVESTER  IN  1251 

(No.  X.).  [From  Abstracts  made  by  Thomas  Machel  (MSS.  vol.  iv. 
p.  470)  and  Bishop  Nicolson  (MSS.  vol.  ii.  p.  24)  from  an  entry 
in  the  Register  of  Wetherhal,  fol.  152 sq.] 

1359.  In  this  year  sentence  was  given  at  York  against 
Sir  William  Colyn,  Vicar  of  S.  Laurence  in  Appelby,  who  had 
endeavoured  to  throw  the  charges  of  serving  the  Chantry  in  the 
Castle  of  Appelby  upon  the  Prior  and  Convent  of  Wedirhal.  The 
Abbot  and  Convent  of  S.  Mary  at  York  pleaded  by  their  proctor 
that  they  were  free  and  discharged  from  any  burden  of  finding  and 


ILLUSTRATIVE   DOCUMENTS.  409 

supporting  the  said  Chantry  and  have  been  so  beyond  the  memory 
of  man ;  and  the  Vicars  of  the  said  Church  were  wont  to  find  the 
said  Chantry  and  a  Chaplain  to  celebrate  every  day  in  the  Chapel 
of  the  Castle  at  their  own  proper  cost:  which  being  made  appear 
sufficient  to  the  Chancellor  of  York,  definite  sentence  was  passed 
against  the  said  Sir  W.  Colyn,  and  the  Abbot  and  Convent  with 
the  Prior  and  Monks  of  their  Cell  of  Wedirhal  were  discharged 
on  September  sth,   1359. 

And  on  September  24th  of  the  same  year  (1359)  a  decree, 
referring  to  the  aforesaid  sentence,  sets  forth  the  above  privileges 
and  immunity  as  having  belonged  to  the  Abbot  and  Convent  time 
out  of  mind  and  the  burden  is  wholly  laid  upon  the  Vicars,  who 
though  not  ignorant  by  unjust  ways  and  means  endeavoured  to 
secure  it — Licet  terre  pro  predicta  Cantaria  subvenienda  prede- 
cessoribus  et  successoribus  suis  fuerint  et  sint  assignate  cum  onere 
predicto.  The  Commissary  at  York  considering  the  allegation  of 
the  Abbot  sufficiently  proved  decreed  it  thus  against  the  Vicar, 
that  the  Vicar  of  Appelby  and  his  successors  should  support  and 
find  the  said  Chantry  and  a  Chaplain  to  celebrate  there  every 
day  &c. 

In  1466  a  difference  arose  between  Sir  Richard  Appelby, 
Perpetual  Vicar  of  the  Parish  Church  of  Appelby,  and  the  Abbot 
and  Convent  of  S.  Mary  at  York  about  the  provision  of  the 
necessary  utensils  for  the  said  Chapel,  Books,  Chalices  and  Vest- 
ments, of  which  the  then  Chaplain  was  in  need.  But  this  was 
amicably  settled  by  WilUam  Peteman,  Doctor  of  Laws,  and 
William  Langton,  Bachelor  of  Laws,  arbitrators  indifferently 
chosen,  who  ordered — Quod  predictus  Dominus  Ricardus  Vicarius 
quam  alius  comede  poterit  suis  expensis  unum  vestimentum  et 
unum  caHcem  satis  decentia  pro  usu  Capellani  predict!  providebit : 
Et  predicti  Abbas  et  Conventus  ad  eundem  usum  Librum  Missale 
etiam  congruum  competentem  et  decentem  cum  omni  diligentia 
possibih  suis  sumptibus  ordinabunt — which  in  case  they  fall  into 
decay  or  happen  to  be  lost  by  rapine  or  otherwise,  the  said 
Richard  the  Vicar  was  to  replace  and  make  them  good  during  his 
stay  in  the  said  Vicarage.  In  quorum  Testimon.  &c.  Datum 
Ebor.  7°  die  Mensis  Junii  Anno  Dmi  1466. 


4IO  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

XIV.  The  King's  Forest.  [Pipe  Rolls  for  Cumberland 
32   Hen.  II.  (1186)  rot.   7,  m.   id.] 

De  Placitis  foreste  de  Cumberland  per  Alex.  fil.  Nigell.  et 
Socios  suos. 

Idem  Vicecomes  (Hugo  de  Morewich')  reddit  compt.... 

Et  de  dimidio  marce  de  Priore  de  Wederhala  pro  Warda  facta 
in  foresta. 

XV.  Claim  for  future  in  the  Priory  of  Wederhale 
BY  A  Forester  of  the  King's  Forest,  1337.  [Assize  Roll,  Divers 
Counties,  No.  1424a,  11  Edw.  III.  roll  3.] 

Assise  capte  apud  Karliolum  coram  Ricardo  de  Aldeburghe, 
Thoma  de  Heppescotes,  et  Roberto  Paruing,  Justiciariis  Domini 
Regis  ad  omnes  assisas,  juratas,  et  certificaciones  in  Comitatu 
Cumbrie  arrainatas  capiendas  assignatis,  die  Mercurii  proxima  post 
festum  Sancti  Petri  ad  uincula  anno  regni  Regis  Edwardi  tercij  a 
conquestu  vndecimo. 

Roll  4d. 

Cumbria. — Assisa  venit  recognitura  si  Thomas  Abbas^  Beate 
Marie  Eboraci  et  Frater  Adam  de  Dalton^,  Commonachus  eiusdem 
Abbatis,  iniuste  etc.  disseisiuerunt  Henricum  de  la  Panetrie, 
Forester,  de  libero  tenemento  suo  in  Wederhale  post  primam  etc. 
Et  vnde  queritur  quod  disseisiuerunt  eum  de  putura''  habenda  in 
Prioratu  de  Wederhale,  in  Wederhale,  videlicet,  habendi  pro  seipso 
quolibet  die  Veneris  in  septimana  per  totum  annum  ministra- 
cionem  de  esculentis  et  poculentis  ad  mensam  armigerorum 
predicti  Abbatis  in  Prioratu  de  Wederhale,  prout  predicti  armigeri 
habent  ibidem,  et  pro  garcione'  suo  esculenta  et  poculenta  ad 

'■  The  forest  was  farmed  at  this  time  by  the  Sheriff  at  an  annual  rent  of 
10  marcs,  but  the  fines  went  to  the  King. 

^  Thomas  de  Multon  was  Abbot  from  1331  to  1359. 

^  Adam  de  Dalton  became  Prior  of  Wetlierhal  in  1318  and  died  or  resigned 
in  1341,  see  Appendix  E. 

*  Putura,  puture,  the  custom  of  the  l<eepers,  or  the  bailiffs,  of  a  forest  to 
take  meat  for  man  and  horse  and  dog  from  tenants  or  others  within  the 
perambulation  of  the  forest. 

•■*  Gai-cio,  Ytf^nchgarfon,  "a  servant"  or  "attendant,"  generally  those  who 
followed  the  camp. 


ILLUSTRATIVE   DOCUMENTS.  4I  I 

mensam  garcionum  predict!  Abbatis  in  eodem  Prioratu,  sicut 
garciones  Abbatis  predicti  habent  ibidem,  et  habendi  &  asportandi 
quocumque  sibi  placuerit  pro  seipso  quandam  lagenam  de  meliori 
ceruisia  de  celario  predicti  Abbatis  in  Prioratu  predicto,  et  duas 
candelas  de  sepo  de  Camera  predicti  Abbatis  ibidem,  et  pro  equo 
suo  medietatem  vnius  busselli  auenarum,  et  pro  cane  suo  vnum 
panem  nigrum,  tanquam  pertinentia  ad  balliuam  suam  Forestarie 
de  Gaytsheles',  in  Foresta  de  Ingehvode,  etc. 

Et  Abbas  et  Frater  Adam,  per  Adam  de  Burton,  attornatum 
ipsius  Abbatis,  veniunt.  Et  dic[unt]  quod  tenementa  in  visu 
posita  sunt  Celle  &  ecclesie  sue  Beati  Constantini  de  Wederhale. 
Et  pet[unt]  quod  predictus  Henricus  ostendat  Curie  hie  si  quid 
specialiter  habeat  per  quod  nititur  ecclesiam  et  Cellam  suas 
predictas  de  predicta  putura  onerare,  etc.  Et  Henricus  dicit 
quod  quidam  Rogerus  de  Wotton,  quondam  ballivus  Forestarie 
predicte,  et  omnes  alij  qui  balliuam  predictam  habuerunt,  a 
tempore  quo  non  extat  memoria,  seisiti  fuerunt  de  putura  ilia, 
tanquam  pertinenti  ad  balliuam  suam  predictam,  qui  quid  em 
Rogerus  forisfecit  versus  Dominum  Edwardum  nuper  Regem, 
patrem  etc.,  per  cuius  forisfactum  idem  Dominus  Rex  seisiuit  in 
manum  suam  balliuam  predictam,  et  per  cartam  suam  eandem 
balliuam  hactenus  habuerunt  ad  totam  vitam  ipsius  Henrici.  Et 
profert  hie  predictam  cartam  que  hoc  testatur  in  hec  verba : 

Edwardus,  Dei  gratia,  Rex  Anglie,  Dominus  Hibernie,  et  Dux 
Aquitanie,  Omnibus  ad  quos  presentes  litere  peruenerint,  salutem. 
Sciatis  quod,  ad  requisicionem  Isabelle  Regine  Anglie,  consortis 
nostre  karissime,  concessimus  dilecto  nobis  Henrico  de  la  Panetrie, 
balliuam  Forestarie  de  Gaytsheles,  in  Foresta  nostra  de  Ingelwode: 
habendam  eodem  modo  quo  alij  eandem  balliuam  hactenus  ha- 
buerunt, ad  totam  vitam  ipsius  Henrici;  dum  tamen  idem 
Henricus  bene  et  fideliter  se  habuerit  in  eadem.  In  cuius  rei 
testimonium  has  literas  nostras  fieri  fecimus  patentes.  Teste 
meipso,  apud  Thundrele,  sexto  die  Junii  anno  regni  nostri  nono. 
Virtute  cuius  concessionis  ipse  Henricus  seisitus  est  de  balliua 
predicta,  et  de  putura  predicta  fuit  seisitus  tanquam  pertinent[i] 

1  Gaytsheles,  hodie  Gaitsgill  in  the  parish  of  Dalston;  from  A.-S.^a/,  "a 
goat,"  and  probably  Norse  skaali,  "  a  hut"  or  "  shieling." 


412  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

ad  balliuam  suam  predictam,  quousque  predicti  Abbas  et  Frater 
Adam  ipsum  inde  disseisiuerunt ;  vnde  petit  assisam,  etc. 

Et  Abbas  et  Frater  Adam  dicunt,  quod  ipsi  sunt  viri  Religiosi, 
et  quod  ipsi  tenent  ecclesiam  et  Cellam  predictas  in  liberam, 
puram,  et  perpetuam  elemosinam ;  et  ex  quo  predictus  Henricus 
non  ostendit  Curie  hie  aliquod  speciale  factum  predicti  Abbatis, 
nee  aliquorum  predecessorum  suorum  qui  Cellam  suam  et  eccle- 
siam predictas  de  predicta  putura  onerauerunt,  nee  aliquem  titulum 
sufficientem  pro  assisa  habenda  in  hoc  casu  ostendit,  petit  iudiciura 
si  assisam  inde  versus  eos  habere  debeat,  etc 

Dies  datus  est  eis  de  audiendo  inde  iudicio  suo  coram  Justici- 
ariis  Domini  Regis  de  Banco,  a  die  Sancti  Michaelis  in  xv  dies,  in 
statu  quo  nunc,  saluis  partibus  racionibus  suis  hinc  inde  dicendis, 
etc.  Et  super  hoc  predictus  Henricus  ponit  loco  suo  Thomam 
Worship  vel  Thomam  de  Karliolo,  etc. 

XVI.  Carta  Ivonis  Talliebois  de  diversis  Ecclesiis 
ET  Decimis.  [Dugdale,  Monasticon  vol.  iii.  p.  553  ex  Registro 
Abb.  S.  Mariae  Ebor.  fol.   124.J 

Sciant  omnes  tam  praesentes  quam  futuri  quod  ego  Ivo 
Talliebois  pro  salute  animae  meae  necnon  et  uxoris  raeae  Luciae 
et  pro  anima  patris  mei  et  matris  meae  omniumque  fidelium 
animabus  concessisse  et  dedisse  in  puram  et  perpetuam  elemo- 
sinam Deo  et  ecclesiae  S.  Mariae  Ebor.  et  Stephano  Abbati 
omnibusque  fratribus  ibidem  imperpetuum  Deo  servientibus  dimi- 
dium  dominii  mei  de  Cherkaby-Stephan  ac  ecclesiae  ejusdem 
vilte  et  decimam  meam,  in  Wyntuna  duas  bovatas  terrae  et 
decimam  meam,  et  ecclesias  de  Cherkaby-Kendale  et  Eversham 
et  Cherkeby-Lonnesdala,  et  terras  ac  communias  quae  ad  easdem 
ecclesias  pertinent,  et  villam  quae  vocatur  Hutton,  et  ecclesiam 
de  Bethome,  et  terram  quaa  vocatur  Halfrebek,  et  ecclesiam  de 
Burton  et  unam  carucatam  terrae  cum  communia,  et  ecclesiam  de 
Clepeam  et  unam  carucatam  terrae.  Hiis  testibus,  Lucia  uxore 
mea,  Ribaldo  genero  meo,  Radulpho  Talliebois,  Roberto  clerico, 
Girardo  de  sancto  Albano,  et  multis  aliis. 

XVII.  Award  made   by  the  Prior   of   Carlisle   and 

OTHERS    between    BiSHOP   WaLTER    MaLCLERK    (1223 46)    AND 


ILLUSTRATIVE   DOCUMENTS.  413 

THE  Abbot  of  S.  Mary's  at  York,  touching  the  Church  of 
KiRKBYSTEPHAN  AND  OTHER  CHURCHES.  [Register  of  Bishop 
Halton,  MS.  page  67'.] 

Quomodo  coUaciones  de  Cliborne,  Ormished  et  Musgrave 
pervenerunt  ad  Episcopum  Karliolensem. 

Universis  &c.  Prior  Karl,  et  Frater  Thomas  Elemosinarius 
Beate  Marie  Ebor.  et  Magister  Symon  de  Walton  et  Johannes  de 
Hamerton,  Salutem.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  quod  cum  con- 
troversia  mota  esset  inter  Dm.  W.  Episcopum  Karl,  ex  una  parte 
et  Abbatem  et  Conventum  Sancte  Marie  Ebor.  ex  altera  super 
Ecclesia  de  Kyrkebystephan  cum  suis  pertinenciis  tandem  ut 
litium  contentiones  sopiantur  et  ut  panaium  laboribus  et  expensis 
consulatur :  in  nos  tanquam  in  pacis  provisores  et  arbitratores 
sollempniter  consenserunt  ut  super  predictis  contentionibus  per 
nos  perpetua  pax  ordinetur  conservando  jus  et  possessionem 
predictorum  Abbatis  et  Conventus  in  ecclesiam  de  Kyrkeby- 
stephan cum  suis  pertinenciis  et  ipsius  Episcopi  et  successorum 
suorum  et  Ecclesie  Karl,  indempnitati  prospiciendo.  Nos  igitur 
habentes  Deum  pre  oculis  jure  et  possessione  predictorum  Abbatis 
et  Conventus  in  predicta  Ecclesia  diligenter  inspectis  tum  super 
collationibus  et  confirmationibus  Romanorum  Pontificum  et  super 
possessione  predicta  inspectis  et  ponderatis  lesionibus  ipsius 
Episcopi  Karl,  et  successorum  suorum  necnon  ipsius  Ecclesie 
Karl,  sic  ordinavimus.  Ut  Ecclesia  de  Kirkeby-Stephan  cum 
omnibus  pertinentiis  et  Capellis  suis  (videl.  cum  Capella  de  Burg, 
cum  suis  pertinentiis,  et  aliis,  si  que  alie  dici  debent  Capelle)  salva 
Vicaria  infra  scripta  et  taxata,  et  hac  vice  pro  voluntate  Episcopi 
ipsius  ad  presentationem  dictorum  Abbatis  et  Conventus  con- 
ferenda  in  usus  ipsorum  Abbatis  et  Conventus  cedat  in  perpetuum. 
Ordinavimus  etiam  super  dictam  Vicariam,  que  a  predecessore 
ipsius  Episcopi  ad  centum  solidos  (see  No.  19)  fuit  taxata,  ut 
totum  Altaragium  cum  omnibus  pertinentiis  ipsius  Ecclesie  et 
suarum  Capellarum,  praeter  decimas  Garbarum,  Bladi  et  Legu- 
minis  extra  Toftos  et  Ortos,  penes  Vicarium  remaneat.  Insuper 
idem  Vicarius  habebit  octo  bovatas  terre  de  Dominico  ipsius 
Ecclesie,   et  unum  Mansum    competentem,  et   solvet  annuatim 

'  See  the  grant  to  Bishop  Silvester  in  1448,  Additional  Charters  No.  240. 


414  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

dictis  Abbati  et  Conventui,  nomine  Vicarii  dimidium  marce 
argenti,  in  Festo  Sancti  Martini.  Verum  cedente  vel  decedente 
Magistro  J.  de  Ferentin  qui  Medietatem  Altaragii  in  presenti 
habet  ipsa  Medietas  ipso  jure  dicto  Vicario  accrescet,  sine  im- 
pedimento  aliquo  ipsius  Abbatis  et  Conventus.  Et  ex  tunc  idem 
Vicarius  et  Successores  sui  praedictis  Abbati  et  Conventui  viginti 
solidos  argenti  annuatim  persolvent  in  Festo  S.  Martini.  Et  idem 
Vicarius  et  Successores  sui  sustinebunt  omnia  onera  et  Archi- 
diaconalia.  Preterea,  cedente  vel  decedente  eodem  Magistro 
Johanne,  ipsa  Medietas  quam  idem  Johannes  in  presenti  habet, 
excepta  Vicaria,  sine  impedimento  Episcopi  Karliolensis,  dictis 
Abbati  et  Conventui  ipso  jure  accrescet.  Simihter,  cedente  vel 
decedente  Th.  Boet,  Capella  de  Burgh  sue  matrici  Ecclesie  de 
Kirkebystephan  accrescat,  sine  aliquo  impedimento  Episcopi 
Karliolensis.  Insuper  ordinavimus  ut  idem  Abbas  in  recom- 
pensationem  lesionis  ipsius  Ecclesie  Karliolensis  ipsi  Episcopo 
Karliolensi  et  Successoribus  suis  Jus  Patronatus  Ecclesie  de 
Clibburn,  Ecclesie  de  Ormesheued  et  Ecclesie  de  Musgrave,  cum 
debita  securitate  conferet,  Salvis  debitis  et  consuetis  pensionibus 
de  predictis  Ecclesiis  Prioratui  de  Wederhal  assignatis.  Dictus 
vero  Episcopus  et  Capitulum  Karliolense  prout  a  nobis  ordinatum 
est  confirmabunt.  Et  ut  hec  nostra  Ordinatio  perpetue  firmitatis 
robur  optineat  earn  Sigillorum  nostrorum  munimine  roboravimus. 

XVIII.  The  Chapel  of  S.  Mary  in  Le  Wyth'  in  the 
Parish  of  Morland  in  Westmoreland,  1405.  [Copied  by 
Thomas  Machel  (MSS.  vol.  iv.  p.  495)  from  the  Register  of 
Wetherhal  fol.  146^.  He  says  "This  I  transcribed;  the  original 
in  the  Register  is  so  worne  out  that  it  can  hardly  be  discovered  to 
after  ages  if  they  preserve  it  not."] 

Collocatio  Capelle  Sancte  Marie  in  Le  Wyth  in  Parochia  de 
Morlund,  a.d.  1405. 

Johannes  de  Stutton  Prior  Prioratus  de  Wederhale  Karl.  [Dioc] 
dilecto  nobis  in  Christo  Rogero  Peroy  in  annos  senium  elapso, 
Salutem  in   Domino,   Attendentes  et  pensantes  fervorem  vivere 

1  Le  Wyth  is  not  now  known  ;  but  there  is  a.  place  still  called  "  Chapel 
Garth  "  between  Morland  and  King's  Meaburn,  close  by  the  river  Lyveunet. 


ILLUSTRATIVE   DOCUMENTS.  415 

solitarie  et  honeste ;  hiis,  experientia  edocti,  novimus  te  esse 
deditum  desiderio  tuo  commendabili  et  laudando  Domino  famu- 
landi,  Quantum  possumus  in  hac  parte  duximus  applaudend. ; 
hinc  est  quod  mores  quibus  te  novimus  insignitum  nos  excitant, 
ut  tuis  votis  gratulemur.  Capellam  igitur  Beate  Marie  in  Le 
Wyth  in  Parochia  nostra  de  Morland  ad  habitandum  et  orationi- 
bus  insistendum  in  eadem  pro  nostro  bene  placito  et  tali  honestatis 

tempore tibi  conferimus,  et  ipsam  Capellam  in  forma  predicta 

concedimus  occupandam.  Oblationibus  et  obventionibus  in  eadem 
nobis  et  Prioratui  nostro  semper  salvis.  Datum  sub  sigillo  nostro 
apud  Wedirhale  quinto  decimo  die  Aprilis  anno  Dom.  milmo. 
cccc""  quinto. 

XIX.  Award  made  by  Abbot  William  between  the 
Prior  of  Wederhale  and  the  Vicar  of  Morland  concerning 
THE  Chapel  of  S.  Mary  in  Le  Wyth,  1424.  [Bishop  Nicolson 
(MSS.  vol.  ii.  p.  407)  from  the  Register  of  Wetherhal,  fol.  164a.] 

Universis  Sancte  Matris  Ecclesie  filiis  ad  quos  presentes  Litere 
indentate  pervenerint  Willielmus '  permissione  Divina  Abbas  Mon. 
Beate  Marie  Ebor.  Salutem  in  Domino.  Noverit  Universitas 
vestra  quod  cum  nuper  inter  dilectos  nobis  in  Christo  Priorem 
Celle  nostre  de  Wederhall  Karl.  Dioc.  ad  quam  fructus  et  pro- 
ventus  Ecclesie  parochialis  de  Morland  dicte  Dioc.  provenientes 
ab  antiquo  pertinent,  salva  portione  Vicarii  ejusdem  pro  tempore 
existentis,  ex  una  parte,  et  Dominum  Johannem  Richemont, 
Vicarium  perpetuum  dicte  Ecclesie,  parte  ex  altera,  de  et  super 
perceptione  et  receptione  oblationum  in  quadam  Capella  de 
Wythe,  in  honorem  beate  Marie  Virginis  infra  fines  et  limites  dicte 
Ecclesie  de  Morland  erecta  et  constructa,  ac  super  titulo,  Jure  et 
possessione  cujusdam  dimidie  acre  jacentis  super  Litel  Aynes- 
bergh  et  buttantis  super  Commune  Banc  infra  territorium  dicte 
Ville,  diu  et  per  longum  tempus  mota  fuisset  materia  questionis. 
Tandem  dicti  Prior  et  Vicarius,  propter  bonum  pacis  inter  eos 
firmandum,  dictas  materias  nostro  Arbitrio,  Decreto  et  Laudo,  in 
alto  et  basso,  submiserunt,  et  in  nos  meliore  modo  quo  potuerint 
compromiserunt ;  Nosque  volentes  inter  dictos  Priorem  et  Vi- 
carium in  premissis  Litium  amfractus  penitus  extispare,  et  inter 

'  William  Wellys,  Abbot,  1423 — 36. 


4l6  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

eos  unitatis  et  pacis  concordiam  juxta  vires  plenarie  confovere, 
ac  eisdem  juxta  discretionem  nobis  a  Deo  datam  justitiam  minis- 
trare,  nonnuUos  testes  fide  dignos  hinc  inde  productos,  receptos, 
juratos   et   in  forma  juris  diligenter  examinatos,    una  cum  aliis 
evidentiis  in  hac  parte  necessariis  nobis  exhibitis,  admisimus ;  Ac 
dicta  predictorum   testium   in   Scriptis   redigi   fecimus ;    Deinde 
dicti  Prior  et  Vicarius,  nostro  mediante  et  interveniente  consensu 
et   assensu,    inter   se   super   materiis    prelibatis   convenerunt,    et 
araicabilem  in  hac  parte  compositionem  inierunt,  in  hunc  modum. 
Videlicet   quod    dictus   Prior   predictas  Oblationes   et  dimidiam 
acram  terre  occuparet,  reciperet  et  possideret  pacifice  et  quiete 
sine   impedimento   perturbatione   vel   vexatione   dicti  Vicarii   in 
futurum.     Salvo  semper  et  Proviso  dicto  Vicario  quod  si  sepe- 
dictus  Abbas  aliquam  Compositionem  realem  in  premissis,  quam, 
cum  nobis  tempus  vacaverit  ad  hoc,  bona  fide  scrutare  et  scrutari 
facere  promittimus,  in  Archivis  Monasterii  nostri  predict!  invenire 
poterimus,   per  quam   apparere  valeat  hujusmodi  Oblationes  in 
dicta  Capella  oblatas  dicto  Vicario  pertinere  et  pertinere  debere, 
quod  veram  ejusdem  Compositionis  copiam  fideliter  et  absque 
fraude   eidem    liberari  faciemus  ;    et  tunc  licebit  eidem  Vicario 
easdem  Oblationes  in  dicta  Capella  ut  premittitur  oblatas  recipere, 
et  secundum  sue  discretionis  arbitrium  in  usus  proprios  convertere, 
presenti  amicabili  concordia  in  aliquo  non  obstante.     Et  ulterius 
dicti  Prior  et  Vicarius  consentierunt  et  fide  sua  media  concor- 
darunt,  tunc  et  ibidem  personaliter  constituti,  quod  si  aliqua  inter 
eos  emergere  contingat  controversia  in  futurum,  sepedicti  Prior 
et  Vicarius  duos  viros  in  Jure  egregie  et  profunde  instructos,  et 
arbitrandum  amicabiliter  in  dicta  controversia  cum  consilio  nostro 
et  assensu  inter  eos  sine  aliqua  legis  prosecutione  assument.     Et 
si  ipsi  duo  Arbitri  in  hac  parte  concordiam  facere  non  potuerint, 
tunc  dicti  Prior  et  Vicarius  stabunt  et  parebunt  nostro  laudo  et 
Arbitrio  per  nos  fiendis,  absque  ulteriore  legis  prosecutione.     Nos 
vero  Willielmus  Abbas  supradictus  dictas  amicabilem  composi- 
tionem, conventionem  et  concordiam,  factas  inter  eos  ut  premittitur, 
quantum  in  nobis  est,  ratas  habentes  et  gratas,  eas  sic  compositas, 
conventas    et  concordatas,   laudamus   ratificamus  et  tenore  pre- 
sentium  confirmamus.     In  quorum  omnium  et  singulorum  fidem 
et  testimonium,  presentes  literas  nostras  indentatas,  sive  presens 


ILLUSTRATIVE  DOCUMENTS.  417 

publicum  instrumentum  exinde  fieri,  et  per  Ricardum  Marton, 
Clericum,  Notarium  publicum  nostrum  in  hac  parte  scribam, 
subscribi  nostrique  sigilli  appensione  fecimus  communiri.  Data 
et  acta  sunt  hec  in  Ecclesia  parochiali  de  Moreland  predicta, 
Anno  ab  Incarnatione  Dni  secundum  cursum  et  computationem 
Ecclesie  Anglicane  m°cccc"°  vicesimo  quarto,  Indictione  secunda 
Pontif.  Sanctiss.  in  Christo  Patris  et  Dni  nostri  Dni  Martini 
Divina  providentia  P.  P  Quinti,  anno  septimo,  Mensis  Julii  die 
xv^,  presentibus  venerabilibus  et  religiosis  viris  Fratribus  Johanne 
Salford  sacre  pagine  Professore,  et  Roberto  Spoflford,  Monachis 
Monasterii  nostri  predicti,  Guidone  Roucliff  tunc  seneschallo 
principali  nostri  Monasterii,  Willielmo  de  Crakenthorp  seneschallo 
Prioratus  nostri  de  Wederhale,  Roberto  Cauce  et  Thonia  Lovell 
Domicellis,  et  aliis  pluribus  testibus  ad  premissa  vocatis  specialiter 
et  rogatis. 

XX.  ReIturn  of  the  Prior  and  Chapter  of  Carlisle 
TO  THE  Prior  and  Convent  of  Coningesheued  in  1343. 
[Duchy  of  Lancaster  Records,  Record  Office,  Box  A.  No.  416.] 

Vniusis  X'  fidelibus  psentes  Iras  inspecturis  Prior  et  Captm 
ecce  Cathedralis  Karii  sitm  in  Dno  sepi?nam  Ad  vniusitatis  vfe 
Noticiam  deducimi  p  psentes  Qd  Nos  Prior  T:  Capitim  pdict^  qui- 
busdam  cronicis  nfis  siue  libris  antiquis  ad  ppetua  rei  memoriam 
ordinatis  ad  instancia  T;  rogatum  specials  diicora  ffum  nfora  Prioris 
T;  Conuenti  de  Conigesheuid  diligen?  inspectis  T;  scrutatis  inuenimi 
in  eisdem  euident  contineri  Qd  Anno  gre  M°.c"°.xxxiij°  Conse- 
cratus  fuit  Adelwaldus  Prior  ecce  Karins  in  Epm  Karii,  Cui  q'dem 
Adelwaldo  postea  inmediate  successit  Bernardus,  T;  post  Bernar- 
dum  f  Hugo,  qui  obijt  Anno  gfe  M°.cc"°°.xxxiij°.  [xxiii°].  Cuius 
temporib}  erat  Dopnl  Bartholomeus  P'or  ecce  Karln,  qui  cosensu 
capii  sui  cofirmauit  ecclesiam  de  Ouirton  i  Westmeria  P'ori  T; 
Conuentui  de  Conigesheuid  Anno  vero  gre  M°.cc"°.xxxiiij°  ^secraf 
fiiit  Walterus  in  epm  Karin  Ite  Anno  gfe  M°.cc'"°.xlvij°  consecratus 
e  Siluester  in  epm  Karln  Ite  Anno  gre  M°.cc."'°.lvj°  consecratus 
fuit  Thom''s  eps  Karin  Ite  Anno  gre  M°.cc'"°.lviij°  consecratus  fuit 
Dns  Robtus  Eps  Karin  In  cuil  rei  testimonium  sigillu  nfm  comune 
psentib}  e  appensum  Datf  apS  Karim  in  Capitio  nfo  xvij°  die 

p,  27 


41 8  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE   WETHERHAL. 

Mens  Septebf  Anno  Dfii  Milesimo  Trincentesimo  Quadragesimo 
tercio. 

[A  portion  of  the  seal  is  attached]. 

XXI.  Confirmation  by  Bernard,  Bishop  of  Carlisle, 
OF  A  grant  by  Anselm  de  Furness,  1204-14.  [Duchy  of 
Lancaster  Records,  Record  Office,  Box  A.  No.  393.] 

Vniusis  see  mat's  Ecciie  filiis  has  litras  uisuris  T;  Audit"is.  B. 
Si  gfa  Carleoins  Epc  Saltm  in  Dno.  Nouerit  uniuersitas  ura  nos 
diuini  Amoris  intuitu  ^firmasse  do  1  domui  beate  Marie  qua  Dns 
Anselml  de  Furnes  fundauit  in?  Castelrig  '\  aq^  q  appellat"  Lauther. 
'\  canonicis  ibid  do  seruientib}.  Castelrig.  p  diuisas  in  Carta  ipius 
nominatas.  1  oines  ?ras  1  possessioes.  1  libtates.  T;  c5munas.  1 
pasturas.  T;  oia  Aisiamta  eis  a  memorato  A,  collata.  sicut  in  carta 
ipil  ^tinetur.  Et  ut  h  nfa  ^firmatio  robur  optineat  firmitatisf 
earn  munimine  sigilli  nfi  duximi  roborandam. 


XXII.  Charter  of  Henry  II.  to  Hubert  de  Vallibus. 
[Copied  by  Thomas  Machel  (MSS.  vol.  iv.  p.  135)  from  Sir 
William  Dugdale's  Collections  (vol.  iii.  p.  7)  also  given 
as  an  addition  to  the  Transcript  of  the  Register  of  Lanercost, 
MS.  p.  270.] 

Henricus  Rex  Angliee  Dux  Normannise  et  Aquitanise  Comes 
Andegavise,  archiepiscopis,  episcopis,  abbatibus,  comitibus,  baron- 
ibus,  justiciariis,  vicecomitibus,  ministris  et  omnibus  fidelibus  suis 
totius  Anglise  Francis  et  Anglis,  Salutem.  Sciatis  me  concessisse 
dedisse  et  confirmasse  Huberto  de  Vallibus  in  feodo  et  hereditate 
sibi  et  heredibus  suis  totam  terram  quam  Gilbertus  filius  Boet 
tenuit  die  qua  fuit  vivus  et  mortuus  de  quocunque  illam  tenuisset, 
Et  de  incremento  Korkeby  cum  piscaria  et  aliis  pertinentiis  quam 
Wescubrich  filius  Willielmi  Steffan  tenuit,  et   Kaderlenge   cum 

'  The  seal  attached  is  in  good  condition,  bearing  the  legend — 
Bernardus  :  Dei  Gracia  :  Carleolensis  :  Episc  : 


ILLUSTRATIVE  DOCUMENTS.  419 

molendino  quod  Uchtredus  filius  Haldani  tenuit :  Et  totam  istam 
terram  tenebit  ipse  et  heredes  sui  de  me  et  heredibus  meis  per 
servicium  duorum  militum.  Quare  volo  et  firmiter  prsecipio  quod 
ipse  et  heredes  sui  supradictas  terras  de  me  et  heredibus  meis 
habeant  et  teneant  bene  et  in  pace  libere  quiete  et  integre  et 
honorifice  cum  omnibus  pertinentiis  suis  in  bosco  et  piano  in 
pratis  et  pascuis  in  viis  et  semitis  in  aquis  et  molendinis  et 
piscariis  et  mariscis  et  stagnis  infra  Burgum  et  extra  in  omnibus 
rebus  et  locis  cum  thol  et  theam  et  socha  et  sacha  et  infangen- 
theof  et  cum  omnibus  aliis  libertatibus  et  Uberis  consuetudinibus 
quietas  ab  omni  Neutegeldo.  Testibus,  R.  Archiepiscopo  Ebor. 
R.  EpTo  Line.  H.  Dunelm.  EpTo  H.  Comite  Norfif.  Comite 
Alberico,  Comite  Galfrido,  Richardo  de  Lucy,  Manass.  Biset, 
Dapifero,  H.  de  Essex,  Constabulario,  Hugone  de  Morevil, 
Roberto  de  Dunstanvill,  Willehno  filio  Johannis,  Simone  filio 
Petri,  Nigello  de  Broch,  Willelmo  Malet,  Rogero  filio  Ricardi, 
Roberto  de  Stutevill,  Turgi  de  Russedal.  Apud  Novum  Castrum 
super  Tynam^ 

XXIII.  Foundation  Charter  of  the  Augustinian 
Priory  of  Lanercost.    [Register  of  Lanercost,  MS.  Part  i.  i.] 

Carta  Roberti  de  Vallibus  Senioris. 

Universis  Sanctse  Matris  Ecclesise  filiis  Robertus  de  Vallibus 
filius  Huberti  de  Vallibus,  Salutem.  Sciatis  me  concessisse  dedisse 
et  in  liberam  et  perpetuam  elemosinam  assignasse  et  praesenti  carta 
coniirmasse  Deo  et  Stae  Mariae  Magdalenae  de  Lanercost  et  Cano- 
nicis  Regularibus  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  eandem  Landam  de 
Lanercost  per  has  Divisas,  Scilicet  inter  Murum  antiquum  et 
Irthinam  Et  inter  Burth  et  Poltros.  Et  praeterea  dedi  eis  villam 
de  Walton  infra  has  Divisas  subscriptas  Scilicet  de  Muro  antique 
per  longam  sicam  quae  est  contigua  Cospatricseye  usque  in  Irthin 
et  ita  per  Irthin  usque  ad  locum  ubi  Camboc  cadit  in  Irthin  et 
sursum  per  Camboc  usque  ad  sicam  quae  descendit  de  nigra  Quercu 
quae  est  in  via  quae  ducit  ad  Cumquencath  Et  ex  alia  parte  nigrse 
Quercus  usque  ad  Sicam  Polterheued  quae  cadit  in  King  Et  per 

'  For  the  date,  see  note  4  on  No.  28. 


420  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

King  usque  ad  Murum  et  communem  pasturam  circumquaque  Et 
Ecclesiam  de  ipsa  Walton  cum  Capella  de  Treverman.     Praeterea 
dedi  et  concessi  eis  Ecclesiam   de   Irthinton    et   Ecclesiam   de 
Brampton  et  Ecclesiam  de  Karlaton  et  Ecclesiam  de  Farlam  cum 
omnibus  quae  ad  easdem   Ecclesias  pertinent.     Et  concessi  eis 
Landam  de  Warthcoleman  et  Landam  de  Roswrageth  et  Landam 
de  Apeltrethwayt  per  has  Divisas,  Scilt.  sic  Sechenent  cadit  in 
Herthinburn  et  deinde  versus  Tindale  per  has  Divisas  per  quas 
Gille  filius  Bueth  illam  melius  et  plenius  in  vita  sua  tenuit  Et  per 
quas  Domnus  Henricus  Rex  secundus  Huberto  de  Vallibus  Patri 
meo  et  mihi  dedit  et  Cartis  suis  comfirmavit   Et   Communem 
Pasturam  totius   raorse   cum   liberis    Hominibus  meis   et   unam 
Scalingam  hyemalem  in  competenti  loco  ultra  Herthingburn.     Et 
concessi  eis  habere  triginta  Vaccas  ubique  in  Foresta  mea  de 
Walton  et  viginti  Sues   cum    Incremento   duorum   annorum   et 
Pasturam    Boum    qui    prasdictas    Landas    arabunt    Et   liberum 
Pannagium  de  Porcis   suis   propriis   tarn   de   nutritis   quam   de 
emptis.     Dedi  etiam  eis   omnem   Corticem   de   merremio   meo 
proprio  et  de  toto  illo  quod  dedero  cuicunque  illud  dedero  in 
Boscis  meis  infra  Baroniam  meam  de  terra  qua  fuit  Gille  filius 
Bueth.     Et  Lignum  siccum  et  jacens  ubique  in  Foresta  mea  ad 
sustinendam  domum  suam.     Volo  etiam  et  concede  ut  praedicti 
Canonici  et  servientes  illorum  habeant  Vias  suas  et  Semitas  sine 
aliquo  impediment©  Servientium  meorum  ad  eundum  ad  Ecclesias 
et  Domos  suas  Scilt.  versus  Brampton  et  versus  Walton  et  versus 
Treverman    et   Wathcoleman   et   Roswrageth   et   de   Landa   ad 
Landam  et  versus  Denton  et  versus  Brenkibeth.     Concessi  autem 
eis  et  dedi  quandam  terrara  in  Bosco   meo   de    Brampton   ad 
Horrea    facienda    et    colligendas    Decimas    suas    juxta    sepem 
Laysing  per  easdem  Divisas  quibus  ego  ostendi  eis  et  perambulavi 
coram  pluribus  Et  de  caetero  si  voluerhit  et  necesse  habuerint 
Molendinum    vel    Piscationes    facere    super    Irthing    vel    King 
Hertingburn  vel  alibi  in  Terra  sua  propria.     Concessi  eis  et  dedi 
Licentiam  firmare  Stagnum  suum  super   Dominium  meum  ubi 
Locum    competentem    et    aptum    viderint    absque    detrimento 
Molendinorum    meorum.      Quare    volo    ut    praedicti    Canonici 
habeant   et    teneant    praedictas    terras   per   praefatas   Divisas   et 
Ecclesias    et    Pasturas    et    Libertates    in   liberam   et  puram   et 


ILLUSTRATIVE   DOCUMENTS.  421 

perpetuam  Elemosinam  de  me  et  Hasredibus  meis  liberas  et 
quietas  ab  omni  secular!  Servitio  pro  Domino  Henrico  Rege 
Secundo  et  Hasredibus  suis  qui  Donator  et  Warrantizator  Patri 
meo  et  mihi  terrse  illius  est  De  qua  Elemosina  ista  supersit 
Exordinis  Et  pro  animabus  Antecessorum  et  Successorum  illius 
Et  pro  anima  Patris  mei  Huberti  et  Matris  mei  Grecis  et 
Antecessorum  meorum  et  pro  me  et  Successoribus  meis.  Hiis 
Testibus,  Cristiano  Candidee  Casas  Epo,  Waltero  Priore  de 
Kario,  Roberto  Archid.  Ricardo  Mala  Terra,  Robto  Clerico  de 
Leverton,  Thoma  Ctco  de  Walton,  Robto  Capellano,  Hudardo 
Dec.  Petro  de  Teill.  Alexandre  de  Wind.  Will.  fil.  Hudard. 
Wiilo  de  la  Kersuna.  Radulpho  de  la  Ferte,  Bernardo  le  Flam. 
Gilberto  Engain,  Rad.  Engain,  Gaiter,  de  Wind.  Hug.  de 
Verburt,  Roberto  de  Vail,  minore,  Willo  Clico,  Osberto  Persona 
de  Brampton,  Israele  Camerario,  Johe  Clico  de  Leverton,  Job. 
Camer.  Thoma  Pincerna,  Jordano  Gamer.  Eustachio  de  Wall. 
Galto.  Flam.  Robto  fil.  Asketil.  Jordan,  de  Kerl.  Petro  de 
Leverton,  Rogero  de  Vail.  Stepho  fil.  Ric.  Willo  de  Vail.  fil. 
Rotti  de  Vail.  Gilberto  Senzaner,  Jocelino  Aunger,  Osberto 
de  Pridevaus',  Osberto  de  Bothl.^  et  multis  aliis. 

Note  in  Margin. — Anno  ab  Incarn.  Dni  1169,  i6  H.  2 
dedicata  fuit  ista  Ecclia  a  Dno  Bernardo  Epo  Karl.  Anno 
Pontificatus  ejusdem  xii°^. 

XXIV.  Foundation  Charter  of  the  Cistercian  Abbey 
OF  Holm  Citltram:.  [From  a  manuscript  in  the  Library  of  Corpus 
Christi  College,  Cambridge,  MS.  cxi.  121;  see  also  Harleian 
Manuscripts,  No.  1881,  but  the  witnesses  are  not  there  given.] 

Carta  Henrici  Comitis  Cumbriae  Davidis  Regis  Scotise  filii. 

H.  Comes  filius  Davidis  Regis  Scotise,  Episcopis,  Abbatibus, 

^  The  name  is  thus  in  the  Register  of  Lanercost,  MS.  i.  6. 

^  The  Register  has  in  MS.  i.  17  Osberto  de  Bocland. 

3  The  date  of  the  charter  must  be  after  Robert  de  Vallibus  got  possession 
in  1 165  (see  note  4  on  No.  28)  and  apparently  from  the  witnesses,  so  many  of 
whom  occur  in  the  Register  of  Wetherhal,  before  1 1 70,  and  probably  earlier  if 
anything,  than  the  traditional  date  1 169.  The  note  in  the  margin  is  manifestly 
incorrect ;  see  Appendix  D,  on  Bishop  Bernard. 


422  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL. 

Comitibus,    Justitiis,    Baronibus,     Vicecomitibus,     Ministris     et 
omnibus  probis  hominibus  totius  terras  suae  Clericis  et   Laicis, 
Francis  et  Anglis,  Salutem.     Sciatis  me  dedisse  et  concessisse  in 
perpetuam  Elemosynam  duas  partes  Holme  Coltrige  Abbati  et 
Monachis  ibidem  Deo   servientibus,  quas   ego   et   plures   probi 
homines  mecum  perambulavimus,  in  primis  inter  eos  et  Alanum 
filium  Waldeff  quando  ego  tertiam  partem  praedictae  Holmcoltris 
praenominato  Alano  ad  venationes  suas  concessi.     Praeterea  vero 
concedo  et  hac  mea  carta  confirmo  donationem  ejusdem  Alani 
filii  Waldeff,  et  Waldeff  filii  sui  de  ilia  tertia  sua  parte  Holmcoltriae 
quam  illi  ad  venationes  suas  concesseram,  quam  ipse  in  prsesentia 
Patris  mei  et  mea  et  Baronum  meorum  apud  Carleolum  pradicti 
loci  Abbati  et   Monachis  in   perpetuam   Elemosynam   dedit   et 
concessit   et   Carta  sua   testante   confirmavit.      Volo   itaque   ut 
Abbas  Holmcoltriae  et  Monachi  ibidem  Deo  servientes  habeant 
plenarie  Holmcoltriam  per  suas  rectas  divisas  in  nemore  et  piano, 
pratis  et  pascuis,  piscationibus  et  aquis,  et  Rabi  cum  suis  rectis 
divisis,  sicut  ego  et  Barones  mecum  ipsas  perambulavimus  inter 
praedictos    Monachos   et   Aschetillum   filium   Udardi.     Concedo 
etiam  eis  materiam  in  Foresta  de  Engleswoda  ad  jedificia  sua  et 
ad  omnia  domui  suae  necessaria  facienda  et  pasturam  porcis  eorum 
sine  pasnagio.     Cum  hiis  autem  praedictis  infra  terminos  Abbatiae 
Holmcoltriae  et  divisas  suas  tantam  pacem  et  libertatem  constituo, 
quantam  Abbatia  de  Maylros  et  Abbatia  de  Neubotla  concessione 
Patris    mei    tranquillius    et    sanctius    et    quietius    possident    et 
possessionibus  suis  infra  perfruuntur.     Hiis   Testibus,  Adulpho 
Carloli    Episcopo,    Waltero    Priore,    Waltero    de    Bydun    Regis 
Cancellario,  Engerram  Comitis  Cancell.  Hugone  de .  Moravilla, 
Willelmo  de  Somervilla,  Willelmo  de  Heriz,  Willelmo  Engaine, 
Ranulpho  de  Soil.   Ranulpho  de  Ludeseia,  Waltero  de  Ridala, 
Cospatricio  filio  Ormi,  Henrico  filio  Suani,  Waltero  filio  Alani, 
Hugone  Ridill,  Alano  de  Laceles'. 

XXV.     Charter   of    Bishop   Walter    Malclerk    con- 
cerning  THE   PENSION   IN   THE   ChURCH    OF    NeTHER   DeNTON, 

1238.     [Register  of  Lanercost,  MS.  x.  4.] 

1  The  date  of  the  foundation  is  given  as  11 50  in  the  Chronic,  de  Mailros, 
in  anil,  and  see  Roger  de  Hoveden,  ed.  Stubbs,  i.  211. 


ILLUSTRATIVE  DOCUMENTS.  423 

Carta  Domini  Walteri  Episcopi  Karliol.  de  annua  Pensione  in 
Ecclesia  de  Denton. 

Universis  Sanctse  Matris  Ecclesije  filiis  ad  quorum  Notitiam 
hoc  praesens  scriptum  pervenerit  W.  Dei  Gratia  Karliolensis 
Episcopus  Salutem  in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  nos 
assensu  Capituli  nostri  dedisse  concessisse  et  prsesenti  carta 
confirmasse  Priori  et  Conventui  de  Wederhal  et  Priori  et 
Canonicis  de  Lanercost  quinque  marcas  annuas  de  Ecclesia  de 
Denton  inperpetuum  percipiendas  per  manum  Vicarii  qui  pro 
tempore  fuerit  medietatem  ad  Pascham  et  medietatem  ad  Festum 
Sancti  Michaelis  quas  dicti  Monachi  et  Canonici  sequali  Portione 
divident  inter  se.  Quislibet  autem  Vicarius  successive  instituendus 
statim  post  institutionem  Juramento  praestito  dictis  Monachis  et 
Canonicis  faciei  securitatem  de  prsedictis  quinque  marcis  fideliter 
persolvendis  ad  duos  terminos;  ita  tamen  quod  vacante  Vicaria 
de  preedicto  redditu  nihil  eis  depereat.  -  Et  hoc  ut  Scriptum 
nostrse  concessionis  et  confirmationis  perpetuae  firmitatis  robur 
optineat  Sigillum  nostrum  eidem  apposuimus.  Datum  apud 
Burgum  sub  Mora  mense  Octobris  Pontificatus  nostri  Anno 
quinto  decimo'. 

XXVI.  Final  agreement  between  the  Prior  of 
Watton  and  William  de  Tyrneby,  in  1202,  touching  land 
AND  sheep  in  Tirneby  (Thrimby).  [Copied  by  Thomas  Machel, 
MSS.  vol.  iv.  p.  517,  from  the  Register  of  Wetherhal,  fol.  1041^.] 

Haec  est  finalis  concordia  facta  in  Curia  Domini  Regis  apud 
Appelby  die  Jovis  proximo  post  festum  Sancti  Michaelis  anno' 
Regni  Regis  Johannis  quarto  coram  Doms  L.  Norwicensi 
Episcopo,  Hugone  Bardulf,  Johanne  de  Gestelinges,  Magistro 
Rogero  Arundell,  Willielmo  filio  Ricardi,  Justiciariis  et  aliis 
fidelibus  Domini  Regis  ibidem  presentibus. 

Inter  Robertum  Priorem  de  Watton  conquerentem  et  Petrum 
Canonicum  suum  positum  loco  ipsius  inde  ad  lucrandum  vel 
perdendum.  Et  Willielmum  de  Tyrneby  de  warrantia  cartas  j 
carucatae  terrae  cum  pertinentiis ;  et  de  pastura  mille  ovium  in 

1  Brough  under  Stainmore,  October,  1238, 


424  REGISTRtJM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Tirneby.  Unde  placitum  fuit  inter  eos  in  predita  curia  sc.  Quod 
predictus  Willielmus  recognovit  prsedictam  carucatam  terras  cum 
pertinentiis  et  Pasturam  esse  Jus  et  perpetuam  elemosynam  pre- 
dicti  Roberti  Prioris,  habendas  et  tenendas  sibi  et  successoribus 
suis  de  predicto  Willielmo  et  heredibus  suis  in  perpetuum  per 
servicium  viginti  solidorum  reddendorum  inde  annuatim,  sc. 
decern  solidos  ad  Pentecosten  et  decern  ad  festum  sancti  Martini 
pro  omni  servicio.  Preterea  predictus  Willielmus  concessit  pre- 
dicto Roberto  Priori  et  successoribus  suis  totam  Culturam  quse 
fuit  Gilberti  de  Lancastre  et  jacet  proxima  Bercarise  predicti 
Roberti  Prioris  versus  Austrum.  Et  quinque  acras  in  Cultura 
sua  de  Witerich  propinquiores  predictse  Bercarise  versus  Occi- 
dentem  jacere  incultas  ad  communem  pasturam  averiorum  suorum 
et  totius  villae  de  Tirneby  in  perpetuum.  Preterea  idem 
Willielmus  concessit  predicto  Roberto  Priori  et  successoribus 
suis  exitum  predictas  Bercarise  qui  est  versus  orientem  super 
terram  suam  ad  latitudinem  quinque  Perticarum  secundum  quod 
longitude  totius  curiae  predictae  Bercariae  extendit  versus  Austrum. 
Preterea  Willielmus  concessit  predicto  Roberto  Priori  et  succes- 
soribus suis  pascere  bona  sua  de  rivulo  qui  currit  extra  et  per 
medium  Curiae  Grangiae  suae  pro  voluntate  et  placito  suis  in 
quantumcunque  ipse  Willielmus  vel  heredes  sui  concedere  possint. 
Et  sciendum  est  quod  predictus  Willielmus  vel  heredes  sui  non 
possint  a  modo  aliquid  colere  infra  metas  vastae  pasturae  predictas 
de  Tyrneby,  nee  ipse  vel  heredes  sui  possint  attachiare  alicujus 
hominis  averia  ad  eandem  pasturam  nisi  solummodo  sua  propria 
averia  et  hominum  suorum  de  predicta  villa  de  Tyrneby. 

XXVII,  Confirmation  of  the  Privileges  and  Customs 
OF  THE  Church  of  York  by  Henry  L,  dr.  mo.  [Registrum 
Magnum  Album,  apud  Ebor.  ii.  i.  62*5;  Historians  of  the 
Church  of  York,  ed.  J.  Raine,  Rolls  Series,  iii.   34.] 

Henricus  Rex  Angliae  archiepiscopis,  episcopis,  abbatibus, 
consulibus,  proceribus,  et  universis  fidelibus,  Francis  et  Anglis, 
totius  Angliae  salutem. 

Possessiones  et  dignitates  et  libertatis  consuetudines  quas 
habuit  Eboracensis  ecclesia,  concedo  et  regia  auctoritate  praesenti 
carta  confirmo,  sicut  hie  subscriptae  sunt. 


ILLUSTRATIVE  DOCUMENTS.  425 

Sub  regibus  antiquis  et  archiepiscopis,  et,  quod  plerique 
meminisse  possunt,  Edwardo  rege,  et  Aldredo  archiepiscopo,  fuit 
ecclesiae  Sancti  Petri  consuetude  egregise  libertatis.  Si  quis  enim 
quemlibet  cujuscunque  facinoris  aut  flagitii  reum  et  convictum 
infra  atrium  ecclesiae  caperet  et  retineret,  universal!  judicio  vi. 
hundreth  emendebat ;  si  vero  infra  ecclesiam,  xii.  hundreth ;  infra 
chorum  xviii.  Psenitentia  quoque  de  singulis,  sicut  de  sacrilegiis, 
injuncta.  In  hundreth  viii.  lib.  continentur.  Quod  si  aliquis, 
vesano  spiritu  agitatus,  diabolico  ausu  quemquam  capere  prse- 
sumerat  in  cathedra  lapidea  juxta  altare,  quam  Angli  vocant 
friSstol,  id  est  cathedra  quietudinis  vel  pacis,  hujus  tarn  flagitiosi 
sacrilegii  emendatio  sub  nullo  judicio  erat,  sub  nullo  pecuniae 
numero  claudebatur,  sed  apud  Anglos  boteles,  hoc  est  sine 
emenda,  vocabatur.  Hae  emendse  nihil  ad  archiepiscopum  sed 
ad  canonicos  pertinebant. 


Testibus,  Thoma  archiepiscopo,  W.  Giff.  episcopo  Wintoniensi, 
Roberto  episcopo  Lincolniensi,  R.  Flamb'  episcopo  Dunelmensi, 
W.  Comite  de  Warr.,  R.  Basset,  G.  Ridel,  F.  filio  Sigulfi,  apud 
Wintoniam. 

XXVIII.     Authority  granted  by  Edward  III.  to  take 

FOR     MILITARY     SERVICE      IN     SCOTLAND     THE     "  GRITHMEN  "     OF 

Wederhale  AND  OTHER  PLACES,  1 342.  [Rotuli  Scotiss,  1 6  Ed. 
III.  m.  12,  ed.  Record  Com.  vol.  i.  p.  629 15:  Rymer,  Foedera, 
new  ed.  vol.  ii.  Pt.  2,  p.  12 03. J 

Rex  omnibus  ad  quos  &c.  Salutem.  Sciatis  quod  assignavimus 
magnificum  principem  et  dilectum  consanguineum  et  fidelem 
nostrum,  Edwardum  de  Balliolo,  Regem  Scotiae,  ad  omnes 
homines  vocatos  Grithmen,  apud  Beverlacum,  Ripon',  Tynemuth 
et  Wederhale,  et  alibi  in  libertate  ecclesiastica,  pro  immunitate 
ibidem,  ratione  feloniarum,  per  ipsos  factarum,  optinenda,  exis- 
tentes,  qui  ad  ipsum  Regem  venire  et  ad  custus  suos  proprios, 
cum  ipso  ad  partes  Scotia,  in  obsequium  nostrum  proficisci 
voluerint,  ibidem,  quamdiu  nostrae  placuerit  voluntati,  moraturi, 
ad  pacem  nostram  recipiendum,  et  ad  eos  arraiandum,  et  in 
comitiva  sua  ad  easdem  partes  ducendum.     Et  ad  sufficientem 


426  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL. 

securitatem  de  eis  super  hoc  capiendum,  et  ad  cartas  nostras  de 
pardonatione  quarumcunque  feloniarum,  per  ipsos  ante  festum 
Sanctffi  Trinitatis,  proximo  praeteritum,  perpetratarum,  eis  nostro 
nomine  credendum.  Quibus,  ad  certificationem  ipsius  Regis, 
nobis  cum  securitate  praedicta  factam,  cartas  nostras,  de  par- 
donatione feloniarum  praedictarum,  fieri  faciemus  absque  mora. 
In  cujus  &c. 

Teste  Rege  apud  Westm.  xv  die  Julii. 

Per  ipsum  Regem. 

XXIX.  Liberty  of  Sanctuary  at  Wetherhal,  Assize 
Trials,  1292.     [Assize  Roll,  Cumberland,  No.  135,  20  Edw.  I.] 

Placita  Corone  coram  H.  de  Cressyngham  et  sociis  [suis, 
Justiciariis  itinerantibus,]  apud  Aldeyston,  in  comitatu  Cumbrie, 
in  Crastino  Animarum  anno  regni  Regis  Edwardi  vicesimo. 

I.     Roll  10. 
Balliva  de  Cumberland'  et  Allerdale  venit  per  xij  Juratos. 

Andreas  filius  Thome  de  Wardwyk'  de  die  percussit  Adam 
filium  Andree  Mangok'  cum  quodam  baculo  in  capite,  ita  quod 
tercia  die  postea  inde  obiit.  Et  predictus  Andreas  statim  post 
factum  fugit  usque  Wetherhale,  et  ibidem  [habuit]  pacem  in  forma 
cuiusdam  consuetudinis  ibidem  vsitate  ab  antiquo,  ut  dicitur ;  et 
malecreditur.  Ideo  exigatur  et  utlagetur.  Catalla  eius,  v.  s., 
vnde  Vicecomes  respondebit.  Et  quia  nescitur  quo  waranto 
Prior  de  Wetherhale  clamat  habere  huiusmodi  libertatem,  ideo 
preceptum  est  Vicecomiti,  quod  faciat  venire  predictum  Priorem, 
et  similiter  Abbatem  Sancte  Marie  Eboraci,  ad  ostendendum,  etc. 
Et  ipsi  modo  veniunt  et  dicunt,  quod  clamant  ab  antiquo  habere 
talem  libertatem  apud  Wetherhale  infra  banlucam^,  quod  possint 
recipere  quoscunque  felones,  et  eos  receptare  infra  libertatem 
predictam,  prestito  sacramento  quod  se  bene  gerent  dum  infra 
libertatem  predictam  moram  fecerint,  et  illam  non  exierint,  etc. 

1  Banleuca,  or  banleuga,  "  Modus  agri,  cujus  finibus  loci,  seu  oppidi,  vel 
Monasterii  alicujus  immunilas,  vel  Jurisdictio  tenninatur"  —  Du  Cange, 
Glossarium ;  the  "precincts,"  compare  Old  Yxexi<^  banlitue.  From  the  Low 
Latin  banniim,  an  "edict,"  a  "district"  or  "jurisdiction,"  and  leaca  or  leuga, 
a  Gallic  mile  of  1500  Roman  paces,  a  "league." 


ILLUSTRATIVE  DOCUMENTS.  427 

Et  quod  sic  vsi  sunt,  et  non  aliter,  a  tempore  quo  non  extat 
memoria  petunt  quod  inquiratur,  etc.  Et  Jurati  dicunt  super 
sacramentum  suum,  quod  predict!  Abbas  et  Prior  et  antecessores 
sui  a  tempore  quo  non  extat  memoria  vsi  sunt  huiusmodi  con- 
suetudine  in  libertate  predicta,  in  forma  qua  clamant.  Ideo 
datus  est  dies  de  audiendo  judicio  sue  apud  Nouum  Castrum 
super  Tynam,  in  comitatu  Northumbrie,  in  Octabis  Sancti 
Hillarii,  etc. 

2.     Roll  13,  d. 

Willelmus  prepositus  de  Wederhale,  Matheus  de  Wymundham, 
carettarius,  Willelmus  del  Fyrhus,  et  Adam  Stubber'  noctanter 
occiderunt  Robertum  de  Shawyl  de  Magna  Corkeby  in  piscaria 
de  Wederhale,  infra  libertatem  Prioris  de  Wederhale.  Et  pre- 
dictus  Adam  statim  [post]  factum  fugit;  et  malecreditur.  Ideo 
exigatur  et  utlagetur.  Nulla  habuit  catalla.  Et  postea  predicti 
Willelmus,  Mattheus,  et  alii  receptati  fuerunt  in  predicta  villa  de 
Wederhale  cum  Thoma  de  Wymundham,  Priore  de  Wederhale, 
qui  obiit,  per  sex  annos,  ipso  Priore  sciente.  Et  post  mortem 
ipsius  Prioris  predictus  Willelmus  prepositus  per  vnum  mensem 
ante  mortem  suam  cum  Willelmo  de  Tannefeld',  nunc  Priore, 
receptatus  fuit;  et  similiter  Matheus  carettarius  per  modicum 
tempus,  et  Willelmus  del  Fyrhus  vsque  adventum  Justiciariorum 
nunc;  ipso  tamen  Priore  ignorante.  Et  tunc  fugerunt.  Et 
quia  predicti  Matheus  et  Willelmus  del  Fyrhus  modo  se  sub- 
traxerunt,  et  malecreduntur,  ideo  exigantur  et  utlagentur.  Nulla 
habuerunt  catalla.  Et  quidara  Stephanus  le  Porter  de  Wederhale 
fecit  inquisicionem  de  predicta  morte,  cum  nullum  ibidem  habeant 
Coronatorem.  Ideo  preceptum  est  Vicecomiti,  quod  faciat  eum 
venire,  et  Abbatem  beate  Marie  Eboraci  et  predictum  Priorem 
siraiUter,  et  Stephanum  et  totam  vill[atam]  de  Wederhale.  Post 
venit  predicta  villa,  et  finem  fecit  pro  transgression e  predicta  per 
c  s.  Et  Stephanus  le  Porter  venit,  et  finem  fecit  pro  transgres- 
sione  per  xxs.,  per  plegium  Willelmi  de  Wardwyk'  et  Simonis  de 
Stuteuiir.  Et  predictus  Abbas  per  attornatum  suum  dicit,  quod 
nichil  sciuit  de  predicta  felonia,  nee  de  receptamento  predictorum 
felonum,  nee  de  Inquisicione  facta  per  predictum  Stephanum  de 
morte   predicti   Roberti ;    et  dicit   quod   nullum   clamat   habere 


428  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

Coronatorem  in  libertate  predicta,  nee  clamat  quod  felones  qui 
felonias  fecerint  in  libertate  ilia  aliquod  habeant  refugium,  uel 
quod  receptari  poterunt  in  eadem.  Et  Jurati  hoc  idem  testantur. 
Dicit  tamen  quod  ab  antiquo  omnes  felones  venientes  ibidem 
causa  refugij  receptari  solebant  ibidem,  pulsatis  campanis  in 
ecclesia,  et  sic  accepta  pace,  pacifice  infra  banlucam  eiusdem 
libertatis  commorari,  prestito  tamen  sacramento  quod  bene  se 
gerent  dum  in  eadem  moram  fecerint.  Et  inde  inuenit  ecclesiam 
suam  seysitam.  Et  quod  talis  consuetude  in  libertate  ilia  fuit  ab 
antiquo,  petit  quod  inquiratur.  Et  Jurati  hoc  idem  testantur. 
Sed  quia  predicta  consuetudo  est  contraria  toti  legi  Anglie,  et 
contra  Coronam,  etc.,  ideo  datus  est  dies  predicto  Abbati  apud 
Nouum  Castrum  super  Tynam,  in  Comitatu  Northumbrie,  in 
Octabis  Sancti  Hillarii,  de  audiendo  inde  Judicio  suo,  etc.  Postea 
in  Octabis  Sancti  Hillarii  Abbas  beate  Marie  Eboraci  per  attor- 
natum  suum  optulit  se,  etc.  Et  datus  est  ei  dies  de  audiendo 
Judicio  suo  a  die  Pasche  in  v.  septimanas  apud  Nouum  Castrum 
super  Tynam,  etc. 

3.     Roll  17. 

Villata  de  Karlpolo]  venit  per  xij  Jur[atos]. 
Roll  17,  d. 

Ricardus  Gener,  Johannes  Curur,  [et]  Clement  Sutor  venerunt 
prope  domum  Rogeri  filii  Martini  carnificis,  et  predictus  Ricardus 
percussit  canem  predicti  Rogeri,  et  predictus  Rogerus  statim 
exiuit  de  domo  sua  et  cum  gladio  percussit  predictum  Rogerum 
sub  vmbiculo  vsque  ad  cor,  vnde  statim  inde  obiit.  Prima 
inventrix  venit,  et  non  malecreditur.  Et  predictus  Clemens,  qui 
presens  fuit,  non  venit,  et  fuit  attachiatus  per  Johannem  et  Adam 
filium  Moryn,  qui  modo  non  habent  ipsum.  Ideo  ipsi  in  miseri- 
cordia.  Et  predictus  Rogerus  statim  post  factum  fugit  vsque  ad 
libertatem  Prioris  de  Wederhall',  que  est  cella  Abbacie  Eboraci, 
et  ibidem  commorauit  a  die  Purificacionis  beate  Marie  anno 
vicesimo  vsque  festum  Sancti  Michaelis  proximum  sequens,  quod 
propter  adventum  Domini  Regis  in  partibus  illis  fugit  in  Scociam, 
et  malecreditur.  Ideo  exigatur  et  utlagetur.  Catalla  eius,  nulla. 
Et  predictus  Abbas  venit  per  atturnatum  suum,  et  super  hoc 
allocutus,   dicit   quod   predictus    Rogerus   post  feloniam   factam 


ILLUSTRATIVE   DOCUMENTS.  429 

accessit  ad  libertatem  suam  predictam,  et  ad  ecclesiam  libertatis 
predicte  pulsauit  quamdam  Campanam.  Et  coram  Balliuis 
eiusdem  libertatis  jurauit  quod  inposterum  bene  et  fideliter  se 
haberet,  et  sic  fuit  admissus  in  libertate  predicta  pro  voluntate 
sua  commorand',  ita  quod  non  transiret  terminos  libertatis  pre- 
dicte. Et  ea  consuetudine  vsus  est  ipse  [Abbas]  et  predecessores 
sui  in  libertate  predicta  a  tempore  quo  non  extat  memoria.  Ideo 
inquiratur  qualiter  predictus  Abbas  et  predecessores  sui  vsi  sunt 
libertate  predicta,  et  a  quo  tempore.  Et  xij  Jurati  de  Lyth[dale] 
et  Esk[dale],  et  similiter  xij  Jurati  de  Cumbria  et  Allerdale,  et 
similiter  Hugo  de  Multon'  et  Johannes  de  Hodeleston'  et  socij 
sui,  dicunt  super  sacramentum  suum,  quod  predictus  Abbas  et 
predecessores  sui  a  tempore  quo  non  extat  memoria,  sine  aliqua 
temporis  interrupcione,  vsi  sunt  consuetudine  predicta,  quam 
idem  Abbas  modo  clamat.  Et  datus  est  dies  predicto  Abbati 
apud  Nouum  Castrum  super  Tynam,  in  comitatu  Northumbrie,  in 
Octabis  Sancti  Hillarij,  ad  audiendum  inde  Judicium  suum,  etc. 

XXX.  Liberty  of  Sanctuary  at  Wf.therhal  :  bounds 
OF  the  Sanctuary  and  opinion  of  Counsel.  [Copied  by 
Thomas  Machel,  MSS.  vol.  iv.  pp.  425,  429  from  the  Register 
of  Wetherhal  fol.  124,   198.] 

Libertas  quam  Abbas  Eborum  clamat  de  felonibus  receptis 
apud  Wederhal  in  Comit.  Cumberlandias. 

Abbas  Beate  Marie  Ebor.  clamat  talem  Libertatem  et  consue- 
tudinem  :  Quod  omnes  felones  ad  Libertatem  suam  de  Wederhal, 
pro  felonia  facta  extra  Libertatem  suam  predictam,  et  ad  Ecclesiam 
predicte  Libertatis  accedentes,  et  quandam  Campanam  pulsantes 
et  coram  Balivis  ejusdem  Libertatis  faciendo  Sacramento  quod  in 
posterum  bene  et  fideliter  se  habebunt,  Et  sic  in  Libertate  ilia 
infra  divisas  ejusdem  Libertatis  pro  voluntate  eorum  commorand'. 
viz.  Inter  ( ^^ )  Crucem  quae  est  in  ripa  de  Eden  versus  Corkeby, 
et  (f-l-l)  Crucem  quje  est  juxta  Capellam  Sancti  Oswaldi  ex  parte 
aquae  de  Eden  versus  Corkeby.  Et  inter  ("j")  Crucem  quae  stat 
juxta  le  Loge  super  ripam  predictae  aquae :  et  (~j~)  Crucem  quas 
Stat  juxta  Sicketam  de  Waryewyke  et  (~j")  Crucem  quae  stat  inter 


430  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL. 

villam  de  Scotteby  et  Grangiam  Prioris  de  Wederhale  ;  Et  sic  per 

istum  rivilum  usque  ad ad  (Ix!)  Crucem  quae  stat  super 

ripam  predicti  rivili  juxta  Cumquintyn.  Et  sic  de  predicta  Cruce 
usque  ad  Divisas  Prioris  de  Wederhale  et  villae  de  Cumquintyn 
super  Lytilthwait,  et  sic  de  Lytilthwait  usque  ad  Lencraike,  quae 
est  super  ripam  aquse  de  Eden,  Et  sic  usque  ad  Wederhale  et 
ad  predictam  Crucem  in  ripa  de  [Eden  versus]  Corkeby  juxta 
Grangiam  Prioris. 

Avisamentum  Consilii  temporalis  Domini  Abbatis  Stse  Marias 
Ebor.  pro  Libertatibus  et  franchasiis...de  Wederhale  conservandis 
in  quibusdam  casibus  feloniae,  et  aliorum  si  contingant  &c. 

Fyrst.  The  Temporal  Counsaill  learned  saythe  that  the 
warrant  or  precept  that  comes  from  the  Justice  of  Pees  or  any 
other  that  haithe  authorite,  with  this  clause — Quod  non  omittas 
propter  aliquam  libertatem — You  must  obey  it  without  distorbance. 

Also  the  said  learned  Counsail  saith,  That  if  there  be  ony  man 
reseying  and  abideing  within  y'^  Eranches,  and  is  no  Chyrchman 
and  he  be  a  thefe  and  the  Maynor  with  him ;  ony  man  may  take 
him  and  bring  him  to  your  Gauyll,  and  after  that  he  may  be 
brought  befor  the  Justice  of  deliverance  by  writ,  and  so  to  be  had 
out  of  the  Eranches. 

Also  they  saye,  that  notwithstandying  any  Inditement,  There 
shal  no  man  be  deliverd  out  of  the  Eranches,  without  a  non 
omittas,  as  is  said  afor. 

Also  they  sale.  That  if  siche  a  felony  be  don  within  franches, 
the  Felone  must  be  justifiede  in  your  Court ;  for  he  may  nought 
clame  Church  there,  as  he  has  done  felone :  But  if  that  he  com  to 
the  Kyrke  there  he  may  clame  preveleg  of  the  Kyrke,  by  the 
common  law  of  y"  Kyrke. 

Also  the  said  Counsail  saith  if  ony  Churchman  that  goos  out 
and  doth  felone  without,  and  cometh  in  agayn ;  They  thinke  he 
should  be  punished  within  the  Franches  by  emprisonment :  for 
the  Franches  was  never  ordayned  ne  granted  to  be  Spelunca 
Latronum.  And  in  these  poynts  we  counsail  ye  demean  yowe 
after  owre  old  precedent  and  not  begyne  newe  thyngs ;  for  the 
said  Counsail  sayeth.  That  non  of  the  Kynges  offecers  may  enter 


ILLUSTRATIVE   DOCUMENTS.  43 1 

your  Franches  in  ony  cas  without  warrant  of  Non  omittas.  But 
if  you  sew  a  felone  That  hath  donne  felone  out  of  Franches,  and 
freshely  sewes  hym  into  the  Franches,  than  they  may  attache  the 
felone  and  he  aske  no  Church,  and  leve  hym  in  your  Prison  to  be 
sent  for  by  writ. 

XXXI.  Heriots'  not  to  be  taken  before  the  Mor- 
tuaries ARE  PAID,  1423-29.  [Copied  by  Thomas  Machel,  MSS. 
vol.  iv.  p.  431,  from  the  Register  of  Wetherhal  p.  1971^.] 

Be  it  knowen  to  all  manner  of  men  that  this  present  writynge 
shall  see  or  here,  That  I  Thomas  Bampton  of  Threpland  within 
the  parish  of  T...[Torpenhow]  89  yeares  and  more  of  age  saw 
and... knowledge  That  Robert  Heghmore  Lord  of  B...[Bowaldeth] 
presumptuously  took  in  the  name  of  a  Heriot,  a  horse  called  a 
mare  of  the  goods  of  John  Oberhowse  of  Bowaldeth  [a  township 
of  Torpenhow]  afifore  the  Kyrke  took  the  mortuary.  Wharfore 
he  stoode  accursed  thowre  the  Diocese  of  Carlil  and  was  cited  to 
apper  at  Aspatry  afifore  Mayster  William  Barowe  Bishoppe  of 
Carlil  and  Doctor  of  both  Laws,  whar  he  asked  penance  and 
absolucion,  and  there  he  made  Restitucion  of  the  sayde  horse  to 
Sir  Robert  Ellergill,  Vicar  of  Torpenhowe.  And  in  remembrance 
the  sayde  Robert  Heghmore  gaffe  to  the  sayde  Vicar  vj  Akes 
beste  in  his  wodde  whilke  the  sayde  Thomas  Bampton  fellid  and 
carred  to  Torpenhowe;  and  there  the  Bishopp  oppynly  gaffe  a 
decre  and  a  sentence  to  all  thayme  that  aftyrward  and  from  thens 
forthe  tooke  the  Heriot  affore  the  holy  Kyrke  war  possessed, 
God's  curse  and  his  and  all  holy  Kyrkks. 

XXXII.  Charter  of  Inspeximus  and  confirmation  of 
CHARTERS  TO  THE  Abbey  OF  S.  Mary,  York,  1 330.  [Charter 
Rolls,  4  Edw.  in.  No.  14.] 

Rex  eisdem  [Archiepiscopis  Src],  salutem.  Inspeximus  car- 
tam  confirmacionis  Celebris  memorie  Domini  E[dwardi],  quondam 
Regis  Anglie,  patris  nostri,  in  hec  verba:  Edwardus,  Dei  gracia 

1  Heriot,  from  Anglo-Saxon  here  "an  army"  ?c!ii.  geater,  "equipment," 
"apparel."  The  heriot  was  at  first  the  military  equipment  escheated  to  the 
sovereign,  or  the  lord  of  the  manor,  on  the  death  of  a  vassal ;  in  later  times,  a 
horse,  or  cow  or  other  of  his  goods. 


432  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL. 

Rex  Anglie,  Dominus  Hibernie,  et  Dux  Aquitanie' Inspeximus 

eciam  cartam  Henrici  Secundi,  quondam  Regis  Anglie,  progeni- 
toris  nostri,  quam  fecit  predictis  Abbati  et  Monachis  in  hec  verba: 
Henricus  Dei  gracia,  Rex  Anglie,  et  Dux  Normannie  et  Aquitanie, 

et   Comes   Andegavie^ Et   ne   alicuius    heres    vel   successor 

querat  relevamen  vel  aliquod  dominium  preter  orationes  et  preces 
et  elemosinam  anime  sue  de  beneficiis  et  elemosinis  quas  aliquis 

dedit  predicte   Abbacie,   que   subscribuntur  hie': Randulfus 

Meschin  [dedit]  manerium  de  Wedarhala  et  ecclesiam  eiusdem 
ville,  cum  molendino  et  piscaria  et  bosco  et  ceteris  pertinenciis ; 
capellam  de  Warthewic;  terram  que  Camera  Sancti  Constantini 
dicitur ;  in  Corcabi  ij.  bouatas  terre ;  aquam  de  Edene  versus 
Corcabi,  necnon  et  ripam  versus  Corcabi  in  qua  stagnum 
firmatum  est  omnino ;  videlicet,  liberas  et  quietas  sine  diminu- 
cione.  Randulfus  Meschin  [dedit]  ecclesias  de  Apelbi,  scilicet, 
Sancti  Michaelis  et  Sancti  Laurencij,  et  terras  earum,  cum  decimis 
de  dominiis  eiusdem  ville  ex  vtraque  parte  aque.  Adam  filius 
Suani  Heremum  Sancti  Andree.  Vctredus  filius  Ligolf,  iij.  par- 
tem Crogeline,  cum  ecclesia  et  ceteris  pertinentiis,  et  ij.  bouatas 
terre  in  Estuna,  et  molendinum  de  Scotebi.  In  Cumquintina 
dimidiam  carucatara  terre.  In  Saurebi  decimam  de  dominio. 
Enisant  filius  Walteri,  vnam  carucatam  terre  que  fuit  Durandi  in 
Colebi.  Ketellus  fiUus  Eltreth  ecclesiam  de  Morlund  et  iij. 
carucatas  terre.  Walthef  filius  Gospatrici,  ecclesiam  de  Brunne- 
feeld,  et  corpus  eiusdem  Manerii.  In  Salehild  decimam  de 
dominio.  In  Copelandia,  Willelmus  Meschin  Chirkebibeccoch, 
hoc  est,  vij.  carucatas  terre,  cum  omnibus  pertinenciis  suis,  et 
ecclesiam  Sancte  Bege,  et  quicquid  ad  earn  pertinet,  sicut  carta 
predicti  Willelmi  testatur.  Randulfus,  filius  eius,  villam  de  Anan- 
derdala,  et  dimidiam  carucatam  terre  in  Egremunt.  Reginaldus 
faber  aliam  dimidiam  carucatam  terre  in  eadem  villa.  Ketellus 
filius  Eltredi  ecclesiam  de  Wyrchintuna,  et  ij.  carucatas  terre  et  i. 
molendinum  in  eadem  villa,  et  villam  de  Prestuna,  cum  bosco 
et  ceteris  pertinenciis Testibus  hiis :  T.  Cantuariensi  Archi- 

^  Edward  II.  begins  by  inspecting  a  charter  of  William  II. 
^  See,  for  the  first  part  of  this  charter  of  Henry  II.,  No.  6. 
"  He  first  refers  to  the  gifts  of  William  I.,  William  II.  and  Heniy  II.;  what 
follows  here  is  similar  to  No.  H. 


ILLUSTRATIVE  DOCUMENTS.  433 

episcopo,  Henrico  Episcopo  Wy[n]toniensi,  Pliilippo  Episcopo 
Baiocensi,  Herberto  Episcopo  Abri[n]censi,  Thoma  Cancellario, 
Reinaldo  Comite  de  Cornubia,  Willelmo  Comite  de  Albenia, 
Henrico  de  Essex,  Eust[achio]  filio  Johannis,  Hugo  de  Gurn[ay], 

Jurdano   Tessun,    Nichola   de   Hampt',   apud  Wudestocam 

Datum  per  manum  nostram  apud  Langele,  secundo  die  Junij, 
anno  regni  nostri  primo^  Nos  autem  donaciones,  concessiones, 
et  confirmaciones  predictas  ratas  habentes  et  gratas  eas  pro  nobis 
et  heredibus  nostris  quantum  in  nobis  est  prefatis  Abbati  et 
Monachis  et  eorum  successoribus  concedinms  et  confirmamus 
sicut  carte  predicte  racionabiliter  testantur.  Hiis  Testibus  ;  vene- 
rabilibus  patribus  W.  Archiepiscopo  Eboracensi,  Primate,  Thesau- 
rario  nostro,  J.  Wyntoniensi,  Cancellario  nostro,  W.  Norwicensi, 
Episcopis,  Henrico  Comite  Lancastrie,  consanguineo  nostro, 
Johanne  de  Warenna  Comite  Surrie,  Henrico  de  Percy,  consan- 
guineo nostro,  Radulpho  de  Nevill,  Senescallo  Hospicij  nostri, 
et  aliis.  Datum  per  manum  nostram  apud  Westmonasterium, 
xiiij.  die  Decembrist 

Per  peticionem  de  Consilio,  et  per 
finem  factum  in  alia  carta. 

XXXIII.  Charter  of  privileges  granted  by  King 
Edward  III.  to  the  Abbey  of  S.  Mary  at  York,  March  25th, 
1331.     [Charter  Rolls,  5  Edward  HI.  No.  66]. 

Rex  Archiepis  &c.  Salutem.  Inspeximus  Cartam^  quam 
Celebris  Memorie  Dnus  Henricus  quondam  Rex  Angl.  pgenitor 
nr  fecit  R... Abbati  &  Conventui  See  Marie  de  Ebor.  in  hec 
verba:  Henricus  Rex  Angl.  T.  Archiepo  Ebor.  &  omnibus... 
fidelibus  &  Ministris  suis  de  Westmertland  &  de  Cumbland 
Saltm.     Sciatis  me  concessisse,  etc. 

Inspeximus  eciam  quandam  aliam  Cartam  quam  Idem  Pro- 
genitor nr   fecit   Deo   &    Ecclie   See  Marie  Eboraci  et  Abbati 

1  1308.  This  is  the  date  of  Edward  II.'s  charter :  that  of  Henry  II.  is  not 
dated,  but  the  witnesses  just  given  help  to  fix  it,  see  note  10  on  No.  6. 

2  December  J  4th,  1330.  The  fine  paid  for  this  charter  and  the  next 
(No.  15)  was  40  marcs. 

s  Charter  of  Henry  I.  in  the  Register,  No.  9. 

P.  28 


434  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Gaufrid  et  Monachis  ibid.  Deo  servientibus  in  hec  verba : 
Henricus  Rex  Angl.  Archiepo  Ebor.,  etc.'...Nos  autem  Dona- 
ciones,  Concessiones  et  Confirmaciones  predcas  ratas  habentes  et 
gratas  eas  pro  nobis  et  Heredibus  nris  quantum  in  nobis  est 
dilectis  nobis  in  Xpo  Abbati  et  Monachis  Abbie  predce  et  eorum 
Successoribus  concedimus  et  confirmamus  sicut  carte  predicte 
rationabiliter  testantur.  Preterea  cum  in  una  cartarum  pre- 
dictarum  contineatur  quod  predci  Abbas  et  Monachi  &  Homines 
sui  habeant  semper  mortuum  Boscum  in  Foresta  predca  ad 
edificand.  et  comburend.  Et  in  alia  Carta  ejusdem  Progenitoris 
nri  similiter  contineatur  quod  predci  Abbas  et  Monachi  habeant 
Exclusagium  et  Stagnum  de  Piscaria  et  de  Molendino  de  Weder- 
hale  et  totam  Pasturam  inter  Edene  et  regiam  Viam  que  ducit  de 
Carleolo  ad  Appelby  &  a  Wederhale  usque  ad  Drybec,  ijdemque 
Abbas  et  Monachi  quominus  mortuum  Boscum  tam  stantem  quam 
in  eadem  Foresta  ad  terram  prostratum  ad  edificand.  et  com- 
burend. pro  se  &  Hominibus  suis  capere  valeant,  nee  non 
Exclusagium  &  Stagnum  predca  reparare  et  emendare,  Ac  eciam 
Animalia  et  Pecora  sua  propria  in  pastura  predca  depasci  et  aliena 
in  eadem  Pastura  pro  eorum  Voluntate  agistare  et  proficua  inde 
proveniencia  ad  Opus  suum  percipere  possint  et  habere,  per 
Ministros  nros  Foreste  predce  jam  de  novo  ut  accepimus  sint 
impediti  et  multipliciter  gravati,  Et  nobis  supplicaverint  ut  nos  pro 
hujusmodi  Impedimentis  &  Gravaminibus  imposterum  evitandis 
velimus,  Intencionem  dicti  Progenitoris  nri  in  hac  Parte  declarare. 
Nos  ob  Devocionem  quam  erga  dcam  beatam  Virginem  Mariam 
in  cujus  Honore  Abbia  ilia  fundata  existit  gerimus  et  habemus,  et 
per  Finem  quern  idem  Abbas  fecit  nobis  cum,  volentes  eisdem 
Abbati  &  Monachis  de  Wederhale  Graciam  in  hac  Parte  facere 
specialem,  Concessimus  et  hac  carta  nra  confirmavimus  pro  nob. 
&  Heredibus  nris  quantum  in  nob.  est  eisdem  Abbi  et  Monachis 
qd  ipsi  et  eorum  successores  mortuum  Boscum  tam  stantem  quam 
in  eadem  Foresta  ad  terram  prostratum  ad  edificand.  et  com- 
burend. pro  se  et  Hominibus  suis  capere  valeant  et  habere  nee 
non  Exclusagium  et  Stagnum  predca  reparare  et  emendare 
quociens  opus  fuerit  et  prout  eis  videbitur  expedire  Ac  eciam 

'  Charter  of  Henry  I.  in  the  Register,  No.  5. 


ILLUSTRATIVE  DOCUMENTS.  435 

omnimoda  Animalia  et  Pecora  sua  propria  in  Pastura  ilia  depasci 
et  aliena  in  eadem  pastura,  pro  voluntate  eorundem  Abbis  & 
Monachorum  agistare  et  proficua  inde  proveniencia  ad  Opus  suum 
percipere  possint  &  habere  sine  Occasione  vel  Impedimento  nri 
vel  Heredum  nrorum  aut  Ministrorum  nrorum  predictorum  tam 
Foreste  quam  aliorum  quorumcumque.  His  Testibus  Venera- 
bilibus  Patribus  W.  Archiepo  Eborum  Angl.  Primate  Thesaurario 
nro,  J.  Wynton  Cancellario  nro  et  W.  Norwicen.  Epis.,  Johe  de 
Waren  Comite  Surr.,  Henr.  de  Percy,  Willo  de  Monte  Acute, 
Willo  de  Clynton,  Rado  de  Neyville  Senescallo  Hospicij  nri  et 
alijs,  Dat.  per  Manum  nram  apud  Westra.  xxv.  Die  Marcii. 
(Cumbr.)     Per  Finem  decern  Marcarum. 

XXXIV.  Result  of  Inquisition  ad  quod  Damnum 
8  Edward  III.  (1334)  No.  8. 

Abbas  Beatae  Marise  Eboraci. 

Rehabuit  quatuor  bovatas  terrae  et  alias  terras  in  Wederhale 
que  captae  fuerunt  in  manu  Regis  occasione  transgressionum  &c. 

XXXV.  Petition    of    the     Monks    of    Wederhale 

TOUCHING    certain    TENEMENTS    IN    WeDERHALE    SEIZED    BY   SiR 

John  de  Louthre,  the  King's  Escheator,  8  Edward  III. 
(1334).  [Rolls  and  Pleas  of  Parliament,  ed.  Record  Com.,  vol.  ii. 
p.  77  fl.] 

A  notre  Seigneur  le  Roi  et  a  son  Conseil  monstruont  ses 
humbles  Chapeleynes  I'Abbe  notre  Dame  d'Everwyck  et  ses 
Moignes  de  la  Celle  de  Wederhale  q.  come  par  conge  le  Roi 
Edward  prier  notre  Seigneur  le  Roi  q.  or  est,  et  pour  enquest 
retourne  en  la  Chancellerie  eyent  purchace  de  William  le  fitz 
Johan  de  Benningham  diverses  tenz  en  la  Ville  de  Wederhale, 
queux  le  dit  William  avoit  purchace  de  diverses  frank  tenanntz  de 
meisme  la  Ville;  Sir  Johan  de  Louthre,  Escaetour  le  dit  notre 
Seigneur  le  Roi,  par  colour  d'un  enquest  de  son  ofiSce,  pris  par 
ascunes  malvoilleauntz  les  avauntditz  teiitz  ad  seisi  en  le  maine  le 
Roi,  et  encountre  diverses  maundementz  q'il  ad  resceu  a  notre 
dit  Seigneur  le  Roi  les  detent,  et  les  issues  par  greivouses  destresces 
fait  lever  a  grant  oppressioun  de  les  Moines  avauntditz.    Dount  ils 

28—2 


436  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL. 

priount  q.  convenable  remedie  les  soit  fait,  issint  q.  le  dit  Eschetour 
en  ost  le  main,  et  rent  les  issues  q'il  ad  levez. 

Responsio — 

Sequatur  Abbas  ad  communem  legem. 

XXXVI.  Note  of  Inquisition  ad  quod  Damnum, 
29  Edward  III.  (1355)  No.  27. 

Ada  de  Burton. 

Dedit  Abbati  et  Conventui  Beatae  Marise  Eboraci  unum 
messuagium  et  quadraginta  acras  terrae  &c.  in  Wederhale  in 
partem  satisfaccionis  centum  et  quatuor  viginti  et  quinque  libratar' 
terrje  &c. 

XXXVII.  Monition   issued  by  Bishop  Welton  in  a 

SIMILAR   form   to   the   PrIORIES   OF   CARLISLE,    LaNERCOST,   AND 
WeDERHAL    for    A    SPECIAL   VISITATION    UNDER    MANDATE    FROM 

THE  See  of  Rome',   1357.     [Register  of  Bishop  Welton,  MS. 
page  44]. 

G.  (Gilbert)  &c.  dilectis  filiis  Priori  et  Capitulo  Ecclesie  nostre 
Cathredalis  beate  Marie  Karl.  Salutem,  gratiam  et  Bened.  Quia 
de  mandate  Sedis  Apostolice  virtute  literarum  dicte  Sedis  nobis 
super  directarum  vobis  exhibendarum  et  aliis  quorum  interest  in 
eventum  astricti  sumus  et  artati  sub  penis  et  censuris  in  eisdem 
literis  expressis,  Clerum  et  populura  nostre  Diocesis  visitare.  Nos 
hujusmodi  mandata  Apostolica  pretermittere  non  valentes,  vos 
tenore  presentium  premunimus  quod  die  Lune  proxima  post 
Dominicam  qua  cantatur  Officium  Qui  modo  geniti  prox.  futura 
in  Dome  Capitulari  dicte  Ecclesie  nostre,  auctoritate  literarum 
hujusmodi,  vos  intendimus  visitare.  Quocirca  vobis  injungimus 
et  mandamus,  vosque  tenore  presentium  peremptorie  citamus, 
quod  vos  omnes  et  singuli  dicto  die  tempestive  coram  nobis 
vel  Commissariis  nostris,  in  Domo  Capitulari  dicte  Ecclesie 
nostre,  compareatis  ac  vestram  presentiam  prebeatis,  visitationem 
nostram  nostraque  salubria  monita,  correctiones  et  injungenda 
debita  et  devota  reverentia  recepturi.  Concanonicos  insuper 
vestros  et  Conversos,  si  qui  fuerint,  nunc  absentes,  qui  in  visita- 
tionibus   hujusmodi   debeant   et   consueverant   interesse,   faciatis 

^  The  visitation  of  the  Priory  of  AVederhal  did  not  take  place  till  1358. 


ILLUSTRATIVE   DOCUMENTS.  437 

premuniri  quod  dictis  die  et  loco  coram  nobis  vel  dictis  Com- 
missariis  nostris,  una  vobiscum,  conipareant  et  intersint  cum 
continuatione  et  prorogatione  dierum  subsequentium  si  necesse 
fuerint  ad  faciendum  ea  que  superius  exprimantur.  Vobis  etiam 
tenore  presentium  inhibemus  ne  quicquam  quod  in  prejudicium 
dicte  Visitationis  nostra  cedere  poterit  aliqualiter  interim  at- 
temptetis,  seu  facialis  per  vos  vel  per  alium  quomodolibet 
attemptari,  Et  nos  de  omni  eo  quod  feceritis  in  premissis,  una 
cum  omnibus  omnium  et  singulorum  Concanonicorum  vestrorum, 
tam  presentium  quam  absentium,  in  scriptis  fideliter  redactis,  citra 
dictam  diem  Lune  distincte  et  aperte  certificatis,  per  literas  vestras 
patentes  hamm  seriem  continentes.  Dat.  apud  Manerium  nostrum 
de  Rosa  13°  die  Martii,  a.d.  1357  et  nostre  consecrationis  quinto. 

XXXVIII.  Extract  from  the  "  Comperta  "  or  sup- 
posed FRAGMENTS  OF  THE  LOST  BLACK  BOOK  WHICH  WAS  SAID 
TO    HAVE   BEEN   THE   REPORT   OF    CrUMWEL'S    VISITORS    IN    1 536. 

[Cottonian  MSS.  British  Museum,   Cleopatra,  E.  iv.  page  147.] 

Wetherall. 

fNicholaus  Barneston"!    per  voluntar. 
iRobertus  Goodon     J    pollut. 

Fundator  Dns.  Rex. 

Redditus  annuus  cxxx  li. 

Hie,  ut  putatur,  partem  habent  Sancti  (sic)  Crucis,  et  lactis 
Beatae  Mariae'. 

XXXIX.  Surrender  of  Wetherhall  Priory,  October 
20th,  1538.     [From  the  Record  Office,  No.  262.] 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quos  presens  Scriptum  per- 
uenerit  Radolphus  Hartley,  Prior  Prioratus  de  Wetherhall,  in 
Comitatu  Cumbrie,  et  eiusdem  loci  Conuentus,  salutem.  Sciatis 
nos,  prefatos  Priorem  et  Conuentum,  vnanimibus  nostris  assensu 
et  consensu,  dedisse,  concessisse,  et  hoc  presenti  Scripto  nostro 
confirmasse  excellentissimo  ac  invictissimo  Principi  et  Domino 
nostro,  Domino  Henrico  octauo,   Dei  gratia  Anglie  et   Francie 

'  There  are  entries  of  the  same  character  in  regard  to  the  other  monasteries 
in  the  district.     AH  have  reference  to  the  money  vakie. 


438  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Regi,  fidei  defensori,  Domino  Hibernie,  et  in  terra  Supremo 
Capiti  Anglicane  Ecclesie,  totum  Prioratum  nostrum  de  Wether- 
hall  predictum,  ac  totum  Dominium  nostrum  de  Wetherhall  cum 
suis  membris  et  pertinentijs  vniuersis,  in  Comitatu  predicto, 
aceciam  Rectoriam  nostram  de  Wetherhall,  cum  suis  iuribus  et 
pertinentijs  vniuersis,  in  eodem  Comitatu,  necnon  totum  Domi- 
nium nostrum  de  Morlande,  cum  suis  membris  et  pertinentijs 
vniuersis,  in  Comitatu  Westmerland',  ac  Rectoriam  nostram  de 
Morlande  cum  suis  iuribus  et  pertinentijs  vniuersis,  in  eodem 
Comitatu  Westmerland',  necnon  Rectorias  Ecclesiarum  parochi- 
alium  Sancti  Laurencij  et  Sancti  Michaelis  de  Apleby,  in  dicto 
Comitatu  Westmerland',  ac  omnia  maneria  messuagia  terras 
tenementa  prata  pascuas  pasturas  boscos  subboscos  redditus 
reuersiones  seruicia  rectorias  vicarias  ecclesias  capellas  aduoca- 
ciones  presentaciones  donaciones  et  iura  patronatuum  ecclesiarum 
capellarum  et  aliorum  beneficiorum  ecclesiasticorum  quorum- 
cumque  penciones  porciones  decimas  oblaciones  feoda  militum 
escaetas  releuia  visus  franciplegij  Curias  letas  hundreda  ac  alia  iura 
possessiones  et  hereditamenta  nostra  quecumque  tam  spiritualia 
quam  temporalia,  cuiuscumque  sint  generis  nature  vel  speciei, 
tam  in  dictis  Comitatibus  Cumbrie  et  Westmerland',  quam  in 
aliquo  alio  Comitatu  infra  Regnum  Anglie,  seu  alibi  vbicumque ; 
ac  omnia  et  singula  ornamenta  iocalia  bona  catalla  et  debita 
nostra  quecumque :  Habendum  tenendum  et  gaudendum  omnia 
et  singula  predicta  Prioratum  dominia  maneria  rectorias  terras 
tenementa  et  cetera  omnia  et  singula  premissa  superius  expressa 
et  specificata  cum  pertinentijs  prefato  Domino  nostro  Regi  heredi- 
bus  et  successoribus  suis  imperpetuum.  In  cuius  rei  testimonium 
huic  present!  Scripto  nostro  Sigillum  nostrum  commune  appo- 
suimus.  Datum  in  domo  nostra  Capitulari,  vicesimo  die  Octobris 
anno  regni  dicti  Domini  Regis  nostri  Henrici  octaui  tricesimo. 

per  me,  Radulphum  Hartley,  Priorem  monasterij  siue  Prioratus 
de  Wederhall. 

per  me,  Johannem  Clyston,  monachum  ibidem. 


[Seal  of  Ralph  Hartley.] 


ILLUSTRATIVE   DOCUMENTS.  439 

Recognitum  coram  me,  Tlioma  Legh,  xxviij  die  Januarij  anno 
regni  Regis  Henrici  octaui  tricesimo. 

per  me,  Thomam  Legh. 

XL.  Memorandum  and  Petition  of  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  of  Carlisle  for  the  Rectory  of  Wetherall, 
March  5th,  1546,  and  particulars  for  Grant.  [From  the 
Records  of  the  late  Augmentation  Office,  now  in  the  Record 
Office.] 

Particulars  for  grants,  37  Hen.  VIII. 

Memorandum,  that  we  the  Deane  and  Chapiter  of  the 
Cathedrall  Churche  of  ye  hollie  Try ny tie  of  Karlyll  require  to 
haue  of  the  Kinges  maiesties  gyft  and  graunte  the  particler 
parcelles  here  unto  annexed,  being  of  the  clere  yerelie  value  of 
xiiij  li.  xiij  s.  iiij  d.,  the  tenth  thereof  not  deducted,  in  recompence 
of  the  decaye  and  lacke  of  ye  yerelie  value  of  the  holle  possessions 
appoynted  vs  by  the  Kinges  Majestic  vpon  the  dotacion  of  the 
said  Cathedrall  Churche.  In  wytness  where  of  to  this  present 
Byll  we  haue  put  our  Chapter  and  Commen  Seale,  the  vth  daie 
of  Mache  {sic)  in  the  xxxvijth  yere  of  the  raigne  of  our  moost  drad 
soueraigne  lord  King  Henry  theight  by  the  grace  of  God  Kynge 
of  Englond,  Fraunce,  and  Irelond,  defendour  of  ye  Faith,  and  of 
ye  Churche  of  Englond  and  also  of  Irelond  in  earth  the  Supreme 
hedd. 

Parcella    possessionumi 

nuper  Prioratus  de        >  in  Comitatu  Cumbrie. 

Wetherall ) 

Rectoria  de  Wetherall,  cum  pertinentijs,  in  Comitatu  Cum- 
brie— 

Valet  in — 

Firma  Rectorie  Ecclesie  parochialis  de  Wetherall  et  Warwik, 
in  dicto  Comitatu  Cumbrie,  unacum  decimis  capellarum  Sancto- 
rum Anthonij  et  Severini  eidem  Rectorie  annexarum,  unacum 
omnibus  domibus  edificijs  decimis  oblacionibus  proficuis  com- 
moditatibus  et  emolumentis  quibuscumque  eisdem  Capellis  et 
Rectorie  pertinentibus  siue  spectantibus,  sic  concessa  Radulpho 
Harteley,  nuper  Priori  de  Wetherall,  pro  termino  vite  sue,  vel 
quousque  idem  Radulphus  ad  vnum  vel  plura  beneficia  ecclesi- 


440  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL. 

astica  clari  annui  valoris  xxxli.  per  Dominum  Regem  promotus 
fuerit;  vltra  xij  li.  per  annum  similiter  concessas  eidem  Radulpho 
in  recompen[sa]cionem  pencionis  sue  per  literas  patentes  Domini 
Regis  magno  Sigillo  Curie  Augmentacionum  sigillatas,  datas  vltimo 
die  Januarij  anno  regni  Regis  Henrici  viii"'  xxx"",  prout  per  easdem 
literas  patentes  plenius  patet — xxvj  li.  xiij  s.  iiij  d. 

Reprise  in — 

Salario  vnius  presbiteri  annuatim  diuina  celebrantis  infra 
ecclesiam  parochialem  de  Wetherall  per  annum vj  li. 

Salario  vnius  Capellani  annuatim  diuina  celebrantis  et  curam 

obseruantis  infra  Capellam  de  Warvvik  per  annum vj  li. 

[Summa,]  xij  li. 

Et  remanet  vltra  dare  per  annum — xiiij  li.  xiij  s.  iiij  d.,  decima 
xxix  s.  iiij  d.,  clare — xiij  li.  iiij  s.,  whych  the  Kyng  ys  pleasyd  to 
grawnt  vnto  the  Deane  and  Chappy ter  of  Carlyoll  in  recompense 
of  their  decayes  vppon  the  dotacion. 

Memorandum,  the  said  parsonage  of  Wetherall  was  neuer 
surveyed  by  me  sens  I  came  in  office. 

Item,  amongest  the  bokes  remayning  in  my  custody  there  bene 
ij,  whereof  one  mencyoneth  that  the  yerely  valewe  of  the  said 
parsonage  is  xl  markes,  making  no  mencion  of  reprises.  In  the 
other  boke  the  said  parsonage  is  charged  but  at  xiij  li.  vj  s.  viij  d. 
ouer  and  besides  all  deduccions  and  reprises  going  out  of  the 
same,  soo  that  I  am  not  certeyn  neither  of  the  yerely  va[lue]  ne 
of  the  yerely  reprises  going  out  of  the  said  parsonage. 

Item,  the  said  parsonage  is  graunted  to  the  late  Prior  of 
Wetherall  for  parte  of  his  pencion  as  is  abouesaid,  but  there  is 
no  somme  mencyoned  in  the  said  patent  of  [the]  yerely  valewe  of 
the  said  parsonage. 

Ex'  per  me,  Ricardum  Hochonsen,  Auditorem. 

v'°  Martij  anno  Regis  Henrici  viij"'  xxxvij""  pro  Decano  et 
Capitulo  Ecclesie  Cathedralis  Carliolensis. 

The  clere  yerely  value  of  the  said  parsonage  is  xiiij  li.  xiij  s. 

iiij  d.,  whereof  deducted  for  the   tenthe  xxix  s.  iiij  d.     And   so 


ILLUSTRATIVE   DOCUMENTS.  44I 

remayneth  clere  xiij  li.  iiij  s.,  whiche  the  Kinges  Majesty  of  his 
moste  bountefull  goodness  is  pleased  and  contente  to  gyve  and 
graunte  to  the  said  Deane  and  Chapiter  and  to  their  successours 
for  euer  in  recompence  of  suche  decaies  of  yereUe  value  as  they 
do  wante  of  the  somme  appoynted  vnto  them  vpon  their  dotacion. 
The  said  parsonage  to  come  vnto  thandes  and  possession  of  the 
said  Deane  and  Chapiter  after  the  death  of  the  forsaid  late  Prior 
of  Wetherall  or  soner,  if  the  forsaid  Deane  and  Chapiter  can  agree 
with  hym  for  his  intereste  in  the  same. 

Memorandum,  that  the  forsaid  decaye  and  lacke  of  value  hath 
ben  pervsed  and  examyned  by  Mr  Hendeley,  Mr  Bacon,  and 
Mr  Hochonson.  Edward  North. 

Irrotulatum  per  Willelmum  Burnell. 

XIiI.  Letters  Patent  of  Henry  VIII.  granting  the 
Church  of  Wetherall  and  the  Chapel  of  Warwick  to  the 
Dean  and  Chapter  of  Carlisle,  dated  January  isth,  1547. 
[These  are  too  long  to  print ;  a  copy  in  full  is  given  in  the  Minute 
Books  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Carlisle,  vol.  x.  p.  41,  from  the 
Record  Office.] 

XLII  (a).  Abstract  of  Minister's  Accounts,  30-31 
Henry  VIII.  (March  4th,  1539)  no.  121,  m.  20.  [From  the 
Public  Record  Office.] 

Wetherell  nuper  Monasterium,  in  Comitatu  Cumberland. 

CoMPOTUs  Thome  Wentworth,  militis,  CoUectoris  Redditu[um] 
ibidem,  per  tempus  predictum. 

Arreragia. — Nulla,  quia  primus  compotus  dicti  computantis. 
Summa — nulla. 

Scitus  Monasterij,  cum  terris  dominicalibus  ac  piscaria  de 
Baye. — Sed  respondet  de  xx  li.  viij  d.  de  firma  Scitus  nuper  Monas- 
terij, cum  terris  dominicalibus  gardinis  pomarijs  ac  piscaria  de  le 
Baye,  in  manibus  nuper  Monasterij,  nunc  autem  dimiss[i]  Thome 
Wentworthe,  militi,  per  Indenturam  datam  apud  Westmonasterium, 
quarto  die  Marcij  anno  regni  Regis  Henrici  octaui  tricesimo, 
tenor  cuius  Indenture  sequitur  in  hec  verba,  pro  termino  xxj 
annorum  :  Hec  Indentura  facta  inter  excellentissimum  principem 


442  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

et  dominum  Dominum  Henricum  octauum,  Dei  gracia  Anglie  et 
Frauncie  Regem,  fidei  defensorem,  Dominum  Hibernie,  et  in 
terra  Supremum  Capud  Anglicane  Ecclesie,  ex  vna  parte,  et 
Thomam  Wentworth,  militem,  ex  altera  parte,  testatur  quod  idem 
Dominus  Rex,  per  advisamentum  et  concensum  Consilij  Curie 
Augmentacionum  Revencionum  Corone  sue,  tradidit  concessit  et 
ad  firmam  dimissit  prefato  Thome  Wentworth,  militi,  Domum  et 
Scitum  nuper  Monasterij  de  Wetherall,  in  Comitatu  Cumbrie, 
modo  dissoluti,  vnacum  omnibus  edifficijs  oreis  ortis  pomerijs  gar- 
dinjs  terris  et  solum  {sic)  infra  Scitum  septum  ambitum  circuitum 
et  precingtum  dicti  nuper  Monasterij  existencium  {sic),  ac  tria  parua 
clausur'  prati  cum  pertinentijs  eidem  Scitui  adiacentia,  continentia 
per  estimacionem  tres  acras,  ac  herbagium  vnius  bosci  cum  vna 
parcella  prati  vocata  Mirebanke'  continente  per  estimacionem 
octo  acras,  et  vnam  parcellam  prati  vocatam  Syme  Medow,  cum 
vno  clauso  terre  vocato  Conyngarth  Hill,  modo  in  tenura  Nicholai 
Ploughe,  vnum  clausum  terre  iacentis  ante  portas  dicti  nuper 
Monasterij,  continentis  per  estimacionem  tres  acras,  ac  vnum 
terre  vocatum  Highefeld,  alias  dictum  Priorfeld,  continent'  per 
estimacionem  [triginta]  sex  acras,  vnum  clausum  terre  vocatum 
Turmyre  et  vnum  alium  terre  vocatum... eidem  adiacens,  con- 
tinent[ia]  per  estimacionem  tres  acras,  modo  in  tenura  Johannis 
Broune,  vnum  clausur'  terre  vocatum  Holmehouse  Flatt  cum 
pertinentijs,  continent'  per  estimacionem  septem  acras,  vnum 
clausur'  terre  vocatum  Linghilles  cum  pertinentijs  continent'  per 
estimacionem  quatuor  acras  cum  vno  paruo  clausur'  terre  eidem 
adiacente,  vnum  clausur'  vocatum  Cotehouse  cum  pertinentijs, 
cont[inens]  per  estimacionem  tres  acras  terre,  cum  vno  paruo 
clausur'  iacen[te]  ante  portam  dicti  nuper  Monasterij,  aceciam 
vnam  Capellam  vocatam  Saynt  Anthonys  Chapell,  cum  duabus 
clausuris  terre  eidem  Capelle  adiacentibus,  continentibus  per 
estimacionem  iiij"''.  acras,  vnum  clausur'  pasture  continens  per 
estimacionem  vnam  acram,  vnam  pasturam  vocatam  Calffe  Close, 
continentem  per  estimacionem  ij  acras,  vnum  clausur'  pasture 
vocatum  Thornyfeld,  continent'  per  estimacionem  ij  acras,  unum 
clausur'  prati  et  pasture  vocatum  Swynestye  Sykes,  continens  per 

1  These  places  may  be  compared  with  the  description  in  XLVI.,  the  survey 
on  the  surrender. 


ILLUSTRATIVE   DOCUMENTS.  443 

estimacionem  vnam  acram  et  dimidiam,  vnum  pratum  vocatum 

Trodmyrebanke,    continens    per    estimacionem    duas    acras,    ac 

herbagium  vnius  bosci  et  subbosci  vocati  Parke,  vnam  parcellam 

prati    iacentem    iuxta    le    Myrebanke    modo    in   tenura  Thome 

Thomson,  continentem   per   estimacionem   dimidiam   acram,  ac 

vnam  pasturam  Shepehethe  vocatam  Frodell  Croke  et  Thoppell 

Syke,  vnum  mollendinum  aquaticum  adiacens  iuxta  dictum  nuper 

Monasterium,  ac  totam  piscariam  apud  le  Bay :    que  omnia  et 

singula  premissa  scituantur,  iacent,  et  existunt  in  Wetherall,   in 

Comitatu  predicto,  et  dicto  nuper   Monasterio   spect[ab]ant   et 

pertinebant,  ac  in  manibus  cultura  et  occupacione  propria  nuper 

Prions  dicti  nuper  Monasterij,  tempore  dissolucionis  illius  nuper 

Monasterij   et   antea,   reseruata   et   occupata  fuerunt :    Exceptis 

tamen  et  dicto   Domino  Regi   heredibus   et  successoribus   suis 

omnino  reseruatis  omnibus  grossis  arboribus  et  boscis  de  et  super 

premissis  crescentibus   et   existentibus,  ac  omnibus   turribus   et 

edificijs  huiusmodi  que  dictus  Dominus  Rex  ibidem  imposterum 

prosterni  et  afferri  mandauerit :  Habendum  et  tenendum  &c 

Reddendo    inde    annuatim    dicto    Domino    Regi    heredibus    et 

successoribus  suis  xx  li.  viij  d.  legalis  monete  Anglie,  videlicet, 

&c.'... 

Summa — xx  li.  viij  d. 

Wetherall  villa. — Et  de — iiij  s.  de  firma  vnius  tenementi  in 
tenura  Richerdi  Twentiman,  cum  ij  acris  terre  ac  pertinentijs 
ibidem,  ad  voluntatem  Domini  Regis  per  annum,  ac  dat  annuatim 
domino  vnum  gallum  ij  gallinas  ac  iij  precarias'  in  authumpno, 
soluendis  ad  terminos  Sancti  Martini  et  Penthecostes  per  equales 
porciones.     Et  de  &c. . . .     [The  other  tenants  are  here  given.] 

Summa — xiij  li.  xix  s.  ij  d. 

Morland  town,  Colbye-Lathes,... township,  St.  Michael's  and 
St.  Lawrence's,  Appulbye.    [The  particulars  as  to  these  are  given.] 

'  The  annual  values  here   given   are  the   same   as  in  XLVI.   making  up 

£,T.o.  OS.  id. 

^  Precaria,  the  day's  work  which  the  tenants  on  some  manors  were  bound, 
under  their  tenure,  to  render  as  service  to  the  lord.  The  old  English  term  is 
biden-day.  Compare  the  word  "precarious,"  doubtful,  obtained  by  prayer,  as 
a  favour.  In  addition  to  the  annual  money-rent,  all  these  customary  tenants 
rendered  i  cock,  2  hens  and  3  days'  work  in  autumn  as  in  1490  (see  XLIV.). 


444  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

Redoria  de  Wether  all. — -De  xxvj  li.  xiij  s.  iiij  d.  de  exitibus 
sive  proficuis  Rectorie  Ecclesie  paroch[i]alis  de  Wetherall  hie 
non  respondet,  eo  quod  dicta  Rectoria  concessa  est  Radulpho 
Harteley,  nuper  Priori  Prioratus  predicti,  ut  in  parte  pencionis 
sue,  per  litteras  patentes  Domini  Regis  datas  apud  Westmonas- 
terium  vltimo  die  Januarij  anno  regni  Regis  predicti  tricesimo, 
pro  termino  vite  eiusdem  Radulphi. 

Summa — nulla. 

Penciones. — Sed  respondet  de — iiij  li.  de  annuali  pencione 
exeunte  de  Rectoria  de  Crossebye  Ravenswaith,  nuper  pertinente 
Monasterio  de  Whitbye,  soluendis  ad  terminos  Sancti  Martini  in 
leme  et  Penthecostes  per  equales  porciones.  Et  de — xvs.  de 
annuali  pencione  exeunte  de  decimis  granorum  de  Salkeld  per- 
tinentibus  Archidiacono  Carliolin',  soluendis  ad  terminos  predictos 
equaliter. 

Summa — iiij  li.  xv  s. 

Perquisita  Cur\iarum\. — Et  de — xix  s.  provenientibus  de 
placitis  et  perquisitis  Cur[iarum]  hoc  anno  tent[arum],  prout 
patet  per  extractus  Cur[iarum]  examinatos  super  hunc  compotum 
cum  Rotulis  Cur[iarum]  predict[arumj,  et  Rem[anent]. 

Summa — xix  s. 

Summa  totalis  Recepte. —  Cxxxiiij  li.  x  s.  iij  d.  ob.  [There 
follows  a  list  of  payments.] 

XIiII  (b).  Abstract  of  Ministers'  Accounts,  30-31 
Hen.  VIII.,  NO.  218,  m.  2d. 

Wetherall  nuper  Prioratus. 

CoMPOTus  Thome  Whartone,  militis,  et  Jacobi  Rokebie, 
Commissionariorum  Domini  Regis  super  surrend'  nuper  Prioratus 
ibidem,  vltimo  die  Decembris  Anno  regni  Regis  predicti  xxx"""., 
tam  de  omnibus  vendicionibus  ibidem  factis,  quam  omnimodis 
denariorum  summis  prouenientibus  de  dissolucione  predicta 
diuersis  personis  solutis  et  distributis,  prout  inferius  patet. 

Arreragia. — Nulla,  quia  primus  compotus  dict[orum]  Compu- 
tant[ium]. 

Summa — nulla. 


ILLUSTRATIVE   DOCUMENTS.  445 

Vendicio  vtensiliuvi  domorum. — Sed  recept'  compotum  de  liij  s. 
iiij  d.  de  precio  diuersorum  vtensilium  Ecclesie,  videlicet,  iij 
tabula  alabastri  xs.,  ij  candlestickes  erea  ij  s.,  divers'  imag'  lignia 
iij  s.  iiij  d.,  divers'  stall'  in  choro  vj  s.  viij  d.,  j  vestimentum  viridi 
dornex'  iij  s.  iiij  d.,  j  vestimentum  veteris  damas  cum  j  avbe  vs., 
ij  Vetera  vestimenta  cum  albis  vj  s.  viij  d.,  iij  panna  alteria  ij  s., 
j  perclose^  frat'  vj  s.  viij  d.,  ij  parr'  cencr'  ij  s.,  j  cloke  veter'  ibidem 
vij  s.,  et  vnum  letteron'^  viij  d.,  sic  vendit[orum]  Thome  Wentfurthe 
militi.  Et  de  ij  s.  viij  d.  de  precio  ij  veterum  matressarum  ij 
veterum  couerlett'  et  j  parr'  veterum  sheittes  ibidem  invent[orum] 
in  Cameria  vocata  Inner  Chaumer,  sic  vendit[orum]  Thome 
Wentfurthe  predicto.  Et  de  viij  s.  iiij  d.  de  precio  veterum  stuf- 
ferarum,  videlicet,  ij  veterum  mattressarum  ij  s.,  ij  bolsters  xvj  d., 
j  parr'  blankettes  xxd.,  ij  veterum  couerlettes  ij  s.,  et  ij  pillowes 
xvj  d.,  ibidem  inventorum  in  Camera  vocata  Vtter  Chambre,  sic 
venditorum  Thome  Wentfurthe,  militi.  Et  de  xiij  s.  iiij  d.  de 
precio  veterum  stufferarum  [et?]  vtensilium  inventorum  in  magna 
noua  Camera,  videlicet,  j  veteris  fetherbedd  xs.,  j  bolster  viij  d., 
ij  couerlettes  xvj  d.,  et  j  parr'  blankettes  xvj  d.,  sic  venditorum 
Thome  Wentfurthe,  militi.  Et  de  viij  s.  iiij  d.  de  precio  stuffera- 
rum inventarum  in  the  Buttere,  videlicet,  iij  veterum  table  clothez 
lineij  iij  s.,  iiij  d.,  iiij  veterum  candel'  v  s.,  sic  venditorum  Thome 
Wentfurth,  militi,  predicto.  Et  de  xxvj  s.  viij  d.  de  precio  diuer- 
sarum  stufferarum  inventarum  in  lez  Kitchine,  videlicet,  iij  olla 
erea  x  s.,  iiij  lez  pannez  v  s.,  j  lez  brandrethe  vj  s.  viij  d.,  iij  lez 
speittes  iij  s.  iiij  d.,  et  j  parr'  rakkes  xx  d.  in  toto,  sic  venditarum 
predicto  Thome  Wentfurthe,  militi.  Et  de  xij  s.  viij  d.  de  precio 
diuersarum  stufferarum  inventarum  in  lez  Wete  Larder,  videlicet, 
ij  leade  sistrons  xs.,  ij  veter'  tubbis  xij  d.,  et  ij  le  hordes  xxd.,  sic 
venditarum  predicto  Thome  Wentfurthe,  militi.  Et  de  xxvj  s.  viij  d. 
de  precio  diuersarum  stufferarum  inventarum  in  lez  Breuhouse, 
videlicet,  j  bruyng  leade  xs.,  j  culing  leade  xs.,  et  diuers' veter' 
tubbz  vj  s.  viij  d.,  in  toto  sic  venditarum  sepedicto  Thome 
Wentfurthe  militi  Et  de  xiiij  s.  viij  d.  de  precio  veterum  stufferarum 

'  Dornex,  coarse  damask  made  at  Doornik  (Tournai)  in  the  Netherlands. 
^  Perclose,  01  parclose,  the  division  or  railing  separating  the  portion  of  the 
monks  from  the  rest  of  the  Church. 
'  Lelteron'.,  a  lectern. 


446  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

inventarum  in  lez  Hall,  videlicet,  iij  tabul'  fract'  vj  s.  viij  d., 
diuers'  lez  formez  iij  s.  iiij  d.,  j  veter'  cupborde  iij  s.  iiij  d.,  et  j 
skrene  xvjd.,  sic  venditarum  Thome  Wentfurthe,  militi.  Et  de 
xxiij  s.  iiij  d.  de  precio  diuersarum  stufferarum  husbandrie,  vide- 
licet, ij  plaustr'  xvj  s.  viij  d.,  iiij  lez  temez  vj  s.  viij  d.,  sic 
venditarum  Thome  Wentfurthe,  militi.  Et  de  xxvj  s.  viij  d.  de 
precio  diuersarum  stuffurarum  inventarum  in  lez  Kylne,  videlicet, 
j  lez  stepe  leade  xx  s.,  et  j  lez  Kylne  haire  vj  s.  viij  d.,  sic 
venditarum  Thome  Wentfurthe,  militi. 

Summa — x  li.  xvj  s.  viij  d. 

Vendicio  granorum  et  cattallorum. — Et  de  xj  li.  vj  s.  de  precio 
diuersorum  generum  granorum,  videlicet,  xij  bz  silinginis  xij  s., 
ij  loodes  feni  iiij  s.,  xij  skepe  ordei  iiij  li.  iiij  s.,  aveneintritur[ate] 
xv-s.,  ij  skepe  di'  brasij  xvijs.  vj  d.,  di'  skepe  ordeii  iij  s.  vj  d.,  iiij"' 
quart'  tritici  xxvj  s.  viij  d.,  v  acrez  tritico  seminat'  xxxiij  s.  iiij  d., 
iiij  acrez  di'  siUngine  seminat'  xxx  s.,  sic  venditorum  Thome 
Wentfurthe,  militi.  vt  supra.  Et  de  xx  li.  vij  s.  de  precio  diuer- 
sorum cattallorum,  videlicet,  boues  viij  li.  xj  s.,  ix  vacce  Ixs.,  viij 
vituli  xiij  s.  iiijd.,  iij  pull'  xs.,  iiij""  oves  matrices  iiijli.  xiijs.  iiijd., 
agnelli  xliiij  s.  iiij  d.  et  xiij  porcelli  xiij  s.,  sic  venditorum  Thome 
Wentfurthe,  militi. 

Summa — xxxj  li.  xiij  s. 

Denarie  nuper  Prioratui predicto  debif. — xxiiij  li.  xvij  s.  iiij  d. 

Vendicio  Jocalium. — De  precio  vnius  calecis,  iiij  bocliar[iorum], 

et  vnius  salsamen'  de  argento  albo,  ponderancium vncias,  non 

respondet,  eo  quod  nulla  huiusmodi  jocalia  ibidem  vendita  fuerint 
{sic)  super  dissolucionem  predictam,  sed  liberantur  Willelmo  Grene, 
Receptor!  Domini  Regis  ibidem,  et  responsurus  est  inde  per 
pondus,  prout  patet  per  compotum  Receptoris  in  Comitatibus 
Northumbrie  Cum  brie  et  Westmerl'  de  anno  regni  Regis  Henrici 
viij"'  xxxj""". 

Summa — nulla. 
Summa  totalis  Recepte — Ixvij  li.  vij  s. 
De  quibus — 

Regard\a\  Confratrum  et  seruiencium,  cum  eorum  expensis  ifi 
Hospicio  ibidem  a  die  Sequestracionis  usque  diem  Dissolucionis. — 
Idem  computat  in   regardijs   datis  nuper  confratribus  super  dis- 


ILLUSTRATIVE  DOCUMENTS.  447 

solucionem  dicti  nuper  Monasterij,  videlicet,  Johanni  Clistone, 
presbitero,  xls.,  Thome  Hartleye,  presbitero,  xxvj  s.  viijd.,  Johanni 
Gaille,  presbitero,  xxvj  s.  viij  d.,  et  dicto  nuper  Priori,  scilicet 
[Radulpho]  Hartleye  iiij  li. — viij  li.  xiij  s.  iiij  d.  Et  in  regardijs 
datis  diuersis  seruicienc'  &c.... 

Soluciones  debitorum. 

Summa — xxvj  li.  iiij  s.  vij  d. 
Summa — xlj  li.  viij  d. 
Liberacio  denariorum. 

Summa — ij  s.  j  d. 

Summa  allocaciomim  et  liberacionum  —  Ixvij  li.  vij  s.  Que 
summa  coequalis  est  cum  summa  Recepte. 

Et  eque. 

XIiII  (c).  Abstract  of  Ministers'  Accounts,  32-33 
Hen.  Vni.,  L.  R.   loio,  m.  15. 

Wetherell  nuper  Prioratus. 

CoMPOTUs  Thome  Wentworthe,  militis,  CoUectoris  Reddit[us] 

et  Firmarius  ibidem,  &c scilicet,  pro  vno  anno  integro,  prout 

inferius  patet. 

Arreragia. — Nulla — quia  in  pede  vltimi  compoti  sui  anni 
proximi  precedentis  plene  liquet. 

Summa — nulla. 

Redditus  et  Firme. — De  Cxxxiij  li.  xj  s.  iij  d.  ob.  de  firma 
Scitus  &c.'...hic  non  respondet,  eo  quod  omnia  et  singula  pre- 
missa  inter  alia  conceduntur  Decano  et  Capitulo  Ecclesie 
Cathedralis  Carliolij  et  successoribus  suis  imperpetuum  per 
litteras  Domini  Regis  nunc  Henrici  viij"'  Dei  gratia  Anglie 
Francie  et  Hibernie  Regis  fidei  defensoris  ac  in  terra  Supremi 
Ca[pitis  Anglicane  et]  Hibernice  Ecclesie  patentes  sub  magno 
sigillo  Anglie,  datas  apud  Westmonasterium...die (MS.  torn.) 

Wetherell Redoria. — Nee  respondet  de — xxvj  li.  [xiijs.  iiij d.]... is 
Rectorie  Ecclesie  Parochialis  de  Wetherell  hie  non  respondet,  eo 
quod  &c.^... 

Summa — nulla. 

Summa  oneris (MS.  torn.) 

'  The  details  and  amounts  are  the  same  as  in  the  Survey  XLVI. 
2  The  remainder  is  as  in  XLII  (a). 


448  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL. 

XLIII.      TaXATIO    ECCLESIASTICA    P.    NiCHOLAI    IV.     I292; 

ALSO  Nova  Taxatio  1817-18.     [From  ed.  Record  Commission, 
pp.  319,  320.] 

Taxacoes  sive  estimacoes... facte  in  Dioc.  Karl,  per  Ric.  de 
Wyteby  Archid.  Karl,  et  Adam  de  Levington  Rectorem  Ecclie  de 
Skelton  ejusdem  Dioc. 

Decanatus  Karl.  Karliolens.  Sp. 

£.    s.    d. 
Ecclia  de  Wedirhale        .         .         .         .         .         32     o     o 

Decanatus    Westniland. 

Ecclia  Sci.  Laur.  de  Appleby  .         .         .         .  15     o     o 

Ecclia  Sci.  Michis  de  Appleby         .         .         .  30    o     o 

Ecclia  de  Morlund          .         .         .         .         .  80     o    o 
Pens.  Abbis  de  Ebor.  in  Vicar.  Sci.  Laur.  de 

Appleby 168 

Pens,  ejusdem  in  Vicar,  de  Morlund       .         .  2  13     4 
Pens.  Prioris  de  Wederhale  in  Ecclia  de  Crosse- 

biravesuart  pro  x  qtiis  fri          ...  200 

Taxatio  bonor.  tempalm  dni  Karl.  Epi  et  Religiosor.  vim 
ejusdem  Karl.  dioc.  facta  anno  Dni  Millimo  cc""  nonagesimo 
sedo  per  magros  Petrum  de  Insula  Archid.  Exon.  et  Adam  de 
Aston  Reorem  ecclie  de  Bekingham... 

Prior  de  Wedirhal.  het 52  17     6 

Nova  Taxatio,  1318^ 

Ecclia  de  Wedirhale        ..... 

Ecclia  Sci  Laurencij  de  Appleby 

Vicar,  ejusdem  non  sufficit  pro  omibs  ordinar. 

supportand. 
Ecclia  Sci  Michis  de  Appleby 
Vicar,  ejusdem       ...... 

1  This  "Nova  Taxatio"  only  affected  some  of  the  Border  districts  wherein 
the  Clergy  were  unable  to  pay  the  former  tax  on  account  of  the  invasions  of  the 
Scots  and  other  troubles.  The  Mandate  (Oct  26,  11  Ed.  II.)  was  addressed  by 
the  King  to  Bishop  Halton. 


Karliol. 

sp. 

I 

0 

0 

4 

0 

0 

S 

0 

0 

I 

0 

0 

ILLUSTRATIVE   DOCUMENTS.  449 


Ecclia  de  Morlund  .... 

Vicar,  ejusdem       ..... 
Pens.  Abbis  de  Ebor.  in  Vicar.  Sci  Laur.  de 

Appleby 

Pens,  ejusdem  in  Vicar,  de  Moreland 

Pens.    Prioris    de    Wederhale    in    Ecclia    de 

Crossebiravesuart    .... 
Tempalia  Prioris  de  Wedirhale 


Karliol.  Sp. 
13     6     8 


1  6 

2  13 

2     o 
4     o 


XLIV.  Rental  of  the  Cell  of  Wedyrhale,  October, 
1490.  [From  the  original  Parchment  in  the  "  Chest "  of  the 
Dean  and  Chapter  of  Carlisle.] 

Rentale  omnium  firmarum  decimarum  pensionum  et  por- 
cionum  pertinencium  Celle  de  Wedyrhale  factum  per  fratrem 
Ricardum  Esyngwalde  priorem  ejusdem  mensis  Octobris  Anno 
Domi  Millmo  quadrigesimo  nonagesimo. 

Firme  de  Wedyrhalei  Thomas   Veller   tenet   ad    volunt.    Dni 

ad  voluntat.  Dni  j  duo  Cotagia  cum  duab.  acr.  ter.  nuper 
in  tenura  Johan.  Ormesby  et  reddit  per  annu        ...  ...      4J-. 

Idm  Thomas  dat  pro  eisdem  tres  precarias^  unum  gallum  et 
duas  gallinas. 

[  With  each  tenant  comes  a  similar  clause.^ 

Ricardus  West  tenet  ut  supra  du.  Cotagia  et  tre.  acr.  ter. 
nuper  in  tenura  Matth.  Whitebrowe  et  red.  per  annu     ...      4^-. 

Johes  Grayson  un.  tentn.  et  octo  acr.  ter Roger  Haton      Zs. 

Thomas  Milner  un.  tent,  et  octo  acr.  ter. ...Willi  Milner        Sj, 

Willms  Barne  du.  Messuagia  et  sexdec.  acr.  ter.... Will 
Waynhope        ...  ...  ...  .•■  •••  ■••  ...    \(is. 

Johes  Macleney  du.  Cotagia  cum  quinque  acr.  ter.  et  dim. . . 
Archebalde  Noble      ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ••       S^. 

Johes  Barne  unu.  tent,  et  octo  acr.  ter.... Johes  Ormesby       8.f. 

Johes  Linewray  unu.  tent,  et  octo  acr.  ter. . . .  Ricardi  Archer    8.f, 

Willmus  Lowicke  un.  tent,  et  octo  acr.  ter...  Willi  Sclater    8.r, 

Thomas  Ormesby  unu.  tent,  et  octo  acr.  ter.  cum  uno  Cotagio.. 
Willi  Sharparowe         ...         ...         ...         ■••         •■•         ...    lOj-. 

1  On  Xhtae precaria,  see  XLII(a),  p.  443,  note  2. 
P.  29 


450  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Robtus  Sharparow  un.  tent,  et  octo  acr.  ter Th.  Sharparow  i  os. 

Robtus  Pavy  un.  tent,  et  octo  acr.  ter.  cum  du.  Byggs...Th. 
Blythe Ss.  6d. 

Thomas  Blythe  unu.  tent,  etocto  acr.  ter....Thom.  Waynopp  8.f. 

Thomas  Hardkneys  unu.  tent,  cum  un.  Cotagio  adjacent.... 
Th.  Whelpedale  8s. 

Idm  Tho.  tenet  quadm  parcell.  ter.  de  divsis  terr.  vocat. 
Fostane  flatt  prope  Myrebanke         ...  ...  ...  ...      4s 

Idm  Tho.  tenet  ibm  un.  Croftum  vocat.  Smithy  Croft    i8s.  8d. 

Idm  Tho.  tenet  du.  Cotlands  ibm  ...  ...  ^s.  8d. 

RicardusVauxedu.  tent,  et  sexdecim.acr.  ter. ...Joh.  Smithe  ids. 

Idm  Ric.  tenet  un.  Gotland  ...  ...  ...  ...      3^. 

Robtus  Grayson  un.  Gotland  in  un.  Gryslandc.Johis Walker  e^s. 

Johes  Mershell  un.  tent,  et  octo  acr.  ter. ...Willi  Portar  8s. 

Robtus  Gollynson  un.  tent,  et  octo  acr.  ter  ...Johi  Walker    8s. 

Johes  Richmond  unu.  tent,  et  octo  acr.  ter Tho.  Newlands  8s. 

Idm  Johes  tenet  di.  tent,  cum  trib.  acr.  ter.  et  dim.  et  redd, 
per  annu.  pret.  ali.  trib.  acr.  et  di.  terr.  in  tenura  Willi  More     4^.  - 

Robtus  Ormesby  du.  Gotagia  et  un.  acr.  et  dim.  ter.... Johi 
Anderson  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...      S.f. 

Willmus  West  un.  Gotag.  et  di.  acr.  ter. ...Edwardi  Grabe      3^^. 

Idm  Willmus  tenet  ali.  di.  acr.  ter.  quod  pertinet  Gotag.  jam 
vastat.   ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...     (>d. 

Johes  Donwethy  un.  tent.  un.  Cotag.  cum  di.  acr.  ter.... 
Adde  Donwethy  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ..       ^s. 

Johes  Browne  un.  tent,  et  octo  acr.  ter Johis  Browne        8s. 

Relict.  Willi  Archer  unu.  Gotag.  cum  di.  acr.  ter....Wini 
Archer  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...      3X. 

Eadm  Relict,  tenet  sept,  perticatas  ter.  vocat.  sept.  Rodelands 
super  Le  Sandys  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  is.  6d. 

Willmus  Watson  unu.  Cotag.  cum  di.  acr.  ter. . .  .Thome  Peert  3J. 

Johes  Valles  un.  Gotag.  cum  di.  acr.  ter.... Rob.  Ormesby    ^s. 

Grofer Waynhopp  du.  tent,  et  sexdec.  acr.  ter Johis  Taylro  i6i'. 

Johes  Archer  un.  tent,  et  octo  acr.  ter.. ..Tho.  Sclater  ...      85. 

Robtus  Thompson  du.  tent,  et  sexdec.  acr.  ter.... Rich. 
Penrith  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...    iGs. 

Johes  Andrason  un.  tent,  et  octo  acr.  ter....Thom.  Locke- 
smith     ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ..  ...  ...      8.y. 


ILLUSTRATIVE   DOCUMENTS.  45  I 

Willmus  Moore  di.  tent,  cum  tribus  acr.  et  di.  ter.  praeter  alia 
tr.  acr.  et  di....Johan.  Richmond       ...      4^-. 

Isabella  Ormesby  un.  Cotag.  cum  quinque  rod.  ten.  .J  oh  is 
Ormesby  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...      3^-. 

Willmus  Atkinson  de  Scoteby  tenet  molendinum  de  Gyl- 
myln' 26s.  8d. 

Robtus  Endrew  un.  tent,  ex  novo  fact,  cum  dec.  acr.  ter.... 

Willi  Dobinson  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...      Ss. 

Sum.  total,  hujus  Ville     ;!^i4  15.?.  6d. 

MoreJiouse.  Willms  Sclater  un.  tent,  vocat.  Morehouse  cum 
trigint.  quat.  acr.   et  di.   ter.  ...  ...  ...  ...20s. 

Hobnehouse.  Thomas  Lowson  un.  tent,  vocat.  Holmehouse 
cum  trigint.  quatuor  acr.  et  di.  ter.  et  pratis        ...  ...    20s. 

Corkby.     Robtus  Lowson  un.  tent,  cum  du.  acr.  et  di.  ter.    Zs. 

Newby.  Relict.  Rob.  Stavyll  de  Newby  un.  tent,  cum  sexdec. 
acr.  ter.  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...      8j-. 

Cowhintyng.  Willmus  Smith  de  Comwhintinge  un.  Cotag.  cum 
un.  acr.  et  di.  ter. ...Joh.  Browne        ...         ...         ...         ...      y. 

Carliell.  Willms  Shythyngton  de  Carliell  nuper  tenuit  un. 
Cotag.  in  Carliel  et  solebat  redd,  per  ann.  2s.  modo  nl  quia  vast, 
et  non  aedificat. 

Bochardby.  Robtus  Holme  de  Bochardby  un.  Clausur.  vocat. 
Well  Close  in  Bochardby... Willi  Sewell  et  continet  du.  acr.  ter.  2s. 

Frodelcrocke.  Robtus  Ricardby  de  frodelcroke  un.  tent,  cum 
crtis  ters... Willi  Browne         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...      4J-. 

Willms  Ricardby  de  eadem  tenet  un.  tent.         ...         ...      4^-. 

Penrith  Cotes.  Thomas  Agloneby  de  Carlile  tenet  pro  liba 
firma  de  Penrith  Cotes         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...      Sj-. 

Agloneby.  Itm  idm  Tho.  Agloneby  tenet  pro  liba  firma  in 
Agloneby  per  ann.      ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...      \s. 

Brigend.  Katrina  Smith  de  brigend  quat.  acr.  ter. ...Johis 
Smithe  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...      4^^. 

Gyllyslande. 
Bordeswald.     Radulphus  et  Walterus  Baymn  dederunt  dmi  de 
Wederhale   vigint.    acr.    ter.    in    Bordeswald    que    occupat.    per 
Rowlande  Vauxe  et  nihil  dat. 

'  The  clause  mentioned  above  is  now  omitted. 

29 — 2 


452  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Criiigildike.  Ricardus  Mershall  tenet  ut  supra  certas  tras  at 
un.  pare,  silva  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  13^.  4^. 

Anastable.  Vicarius  de  Anastable  quond.  tanuit  un.  garden 
qd  solabat  rad.  per  ann.  (>d.  modo  nihil  quia  vast. 

Armathwaite.  Priorissa  da  Armathwaite  tanat  ut  supra  certas 
tras       i.f- 

Newby.  Robtus  Warthwicke  da  Nevvby  tenet  libe  certas  acr. 
tarre      l^. 

Farlame.     Thomas  Gyle  de  aadam  quatuordec.  acr.  tar.       2s. 

Rucroft.  Willus  Ullesby  tenet  ad  voluntat.  dni  octo  acr. 
tar 4'i'- 

Caberge.  Rolandus  Browne  de  eadem  tenet  liba  pro  du. 
bovat.  tar.  in  Caberge  ...         ...         ...         ...  3.?-  4^^- 

Gyllowfield.     Itm  Idm  Rolandus  tenet  liba  in  Gyllowfield 

IS.  M. 

Scaldyrmalaghe.  Relict.  Tho.  Waldar  tenet  ad  volunt.  pro 
certis  tris  in  Scaldyrmalaghe  ...  ...  ...  ...      2S. 

Talkan.  Thomas  da  Lamore  tanat  du.  bov.  tar.  in  Thalkana 
vocat.  Surland  at  solebat  red.  par  ann.  2,s.  modo  nihil  quia  credit 
davast. 

Kirkbythore.  Nicholaus  Radcliffe  tenet  un.  toft.  ibm...et 
prope  predictam  villam  juxta  molend.  q.  solebat  dare  per  ann.  i.f. 
modo  nihil  quia  vast. 

Johes  Crakenthorpe  tenet  medietatem  alterius  tofti  ibm  et  sol. 
red.  per  ann.  dd.  modo 

Johes  Wharton  tenet,  aliam  medietatem  diet.  toft,  et  solabat 
rad.  per  ann.  bd.  modo  nl  quia  vast. 

Summa  ;^o5   \2s.  /^. 

Morlande.  Robtus  Coka  et  Willms  Bakahousa  de  Morland 
ten.  dominicas  tras  ejusdem  ville  continent,  nonagint.  quatuor 
acr.  tre  jacent.  in  diversis  flats  scilicet  quatuor  acr.  in  Clothmanflat, 
quinque  acr.  in  Overcroft,  decem  acr.  in  Espland,  viginti  acr.  in 
Byrks,  octo  acr.  in  Scalyflatte  at  fuUhyle,  octo  acr.  in  Scalow, 
quinqua  acr.  in  Sulbarr,  quatuor  acr.  in  Bugflatt,  octo  acr.  in 
Jackflatt,  tr.  acr.  in  Holayeng,  et  quinque  acr.  in  Jacdyke,  itm  le 
Kempleyflatt  jacet  in  coi  tenantib.  utrisque  dm  et  continet  trigint. 
acr.  pasture  et  redd,  pro  eisdem  singulis  annis  ad  terminos 
Marten,  et  Pent,   equis  portionibus  ...  ...  S3.f.  \d. 


ILLUSTRATIVE  DOCUMENTS. 


4S3 


acr. 


Johes  Colston  tenet  tredec.  acr.  tre 
Willmus  Addison  octo  acr.  at  tr.  rod. 
Henricus  Wilkinson  tenet  novedec.  acr. 
Rolandus  Wilkinson  tenet  sexdec.  acr.  et  tr.  rodd, 
Johes  Winter  Junior  tenet  septem  acr.    . . . 
Itna  Idm  Johes  tenet  le  Smethy  ... 
Thomas  Colson  Junior  tenet  unu.  acr.    . . . 
Relict.    Johis    Coke    alit.    Ric.    Jackson    tenet 

Jake  Coke  tenet  quatuor  acr. 
Willmus  Richardson  tenet  quatuordec.  acr. 
Willmus  Bakehouse  tenet  sexdec.  acr.    . . . 
Johes  Winter  Senior  tenet  sex  et  vigint.  acr. 
Willmus  Coke  Senior  tenet  duo  et  vigint.  acr. 
Willmus  Coke  Junior  tenet  septem  acr.  et  tr.  rod 
Robtus  Coke  tenet  du.  acr. 

Robtus  Addison  tenet  du.  acr.     .  .         

Ricardus  Winter  tenet  dec.  acr.    ... 
Johes  Nicolson  tenet  dec.  acr. 
Thomas  Addison  tenet  du.  et  vigint.  acr. 
Thomas  Colyton  tenet  octo  acr.  ... 
Willmus  Bethome  ten.  molendinum  ibm 

Sum.  Total,  hujus  Ville     £ii   los. 


vigint 


i2d. 


lod. 


...  8^. 
6s.  8d. 
i^s.  4d. 
...  9:r. 
...      4s. 

IS. 
2S. 

sex 
...    i8^. 

35.  4d. 
I  OS.  Sd. 
I  IS.  M. 
1 3  J.  Ad. 
i2,s-  Ad. 

6s.  8d. 

2s.  6d. 

3J-.  od. 

gs.  od. 

gs.  8d 
:  ob :  q^ 

7J-.  od. 
I3J-.  4d. 

;  ob  :  q^ 


Bolton.     Willms  Thompson  de  eadem  tenet  du.  bov.  scilicet 
vigint.  acr.  terr.  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ws.  Zd. 

Robtus  Bryswood  tenet  du.  bov.  sc.  vigint.  acr.  i  \s.  2>d. 

Johes  Threlkeld  „  „  „  i  is.  8d. 

Adde  Cady  „  „  „  iis.  8d. 

Itm  diversi  tenentes  ibm  ten.  decim.  ejusdem  ville  55.  od. 

Sum.     ;£2  los.  8d. 

Kirkandres.  Johes  Crakenthorpe  de  Newbigynge  ten.  et  dat 
pro  firma  de  Kirkandres  per  ann.      ...  ...  ...     £,\  6s.8d. 

Idm  Johes  tenet  et  dat  pro  decima  eadm  Kirkandres  per 
ann.      ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...    \6d. 

Sum.     £,1  8s.  od. 


454  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Culgaith  Milne.     Henricus  Smithe  de   eadem  tenet  molen- 
dinum  de  le  Culgaithe  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...    loj-. 

Sum.     io.y. 

Appylby.     Dns  Ricardus  Benson  vicarius   Sci.   Laurencii   in 
Appleby  tenet  le  Kirkcroft   ...         ...         ...         3^. 

Idm  Vicarius  ten.  un.  pert,  ortum  ibm  nuper  in  tenura  Johis 
Day  de  eadm  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...     3^. 

Johes   Smyth  de   eadem    tenet  un.    ortum   ibm  qui   solebat 
redd,  per  ann.   li-.  %d.  mode  ...  ...  ...  ...   \od. 

Relict.  Tho.  Warcoppe  de  Colby  pro  le  Mylne  green    ...      \s. 

Johes  Machell  de  Crakenthorpe  pro  le  Mylne  dame  ibm       i.f. 

C.  fribs.  Carmel.'  in  Appleby  pro  quadam  tra  ibm         ...      i.f. 

Sum.     7.f.  \d. 

Sum.  total,  firmar.  tam  libe  qu.  ad  voluntatem 

£j,(>  155.  5^.  :ob:q^ 

Decimffi,  Pensiones  et  Porciones  infra  Comitat.  Westmorland 
et  alibi  pertin.  Dicte  Celle  de  Wedyrhall. 


Ecclesie  de  Wedyrhall  et  de  Warwicke  stant  in  man.  Prioris. 
Robtus  Coke  de  Morland  et  socii  sui  ten.   decim.  ville  de 

Morland  que  solebat  redd,  per  ann.  £,\  modo     ...  ...    £,(> 

Rolandus  Robinson  tenet  decim.  Newby  de  Stanes  et  red.  per 

ann £/^ 

Dns    Xristoferus    Moresby    Miles    tenet    decim.    de    Parva 

Strickland         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...    £2 

Magister  Ric.  Cliford  tenet  decim.  de  Magna  Strickland  que 

solebat  redd.  £2,  bs.  %d.  modo  ...         ...         ...         ...    £/^ 

Thomas  ffallowfield  tenet  decim.  dominii  sui  ibm  ly^  s,d. 

Decima   de   Kings   Meaburne   in   manu   Prioris  ad  proficu. 

Celle  que  solebat  red.  per  ann.  £<~,   \os. 

Dns  Ric.  Salkeld  miles  tenet  decim.  de  Thirneby  £2 
Thomas  Radclifife  tenet  decim.  de  Bolton  £,"] 

Thomas  Colsone  tenet  decim.  de  Slegill  £j, 

Ricardus  Musgrave  tenet  decim.  de  Drybeke       £\ 
M.  Robtus  Machell  tenet  decim.  de  Colby  £2 

^  There  was  a  Convent  of  Carmelite  Friars  al  Appleby. 


13^. 

Ad. 

6.r. 

id. 

6.f. 

U. 

16^. 

U. 

6.f. 

8d. 

ILLUSTRATIVE   DOCUMENTS.  455 

M.  Hugo  Gryndon  tenet  decim.  de  Skittergate    £,j,     6s.     8d. 

Idm  M.  Hugo  tenet  decim.  de  Bongett  et  Langton 

£6   i^s.     4d. 

Rogerus  Hilton  et  Nicolaus  Harrison  ten.  decim.  de  Hilton  et 
Morton  £2   i^s.     d,d. 

Johes  Machel  tenet  decim.  de  Crakenthorpe       £,2  i y.     4^. 

Thomas  Prest  cosyn  ten.  decim.  de  Rutto.  ...  ■^s.  i,d. 

Dns  Ricardus  Salkeld  miles  tenet  di.  decim.  de  Mikyll 
Corkby  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  £,\ 

et  altr.  dimidia  decim.  est  in  manu  Prioris  ex  prof.  Celle. 

Idm  Dnus  Salkeld  tenet  decim.  de  Brigend         £^\     ds.     ?>d. 

et  habet  hanc  decim.  annuati.  pro  feodo  ten. 

Dns  Willms  Benson  Capellanus  tenet  decim.  de  Berwis       los. 

Thomas  Hylle  de  Colby  Lathes  tenet  decim.  de  Bewly  i^s.  ^d. 

Sum.  deciman.    ^53  3 J'.  4^. 

Pensiones  et  Porciones. 

Pensio  ecclie  de  Ville  Morland  q.  solebat  rede  per  ann.  Celle 
de  Wedyrhall  ^£2  13^-.  i^d.  modo  nihil  q.  jam  solvitur  ad  manus 
Dni  Prioris  Mon.  Ebor. 

Dnus  Thomas  Bakehouse  Capellanus  ecclie  de  Ryppon  pro 
pensione  Eccle  de  Cliburne  per  ann.  ...  ...  ...    io.f. 

Dnus  Edwardus  Crakenthorpe  Rector  Ecclie  de  Musgrave  pro 
pensione  ejusdem  per  annum  ...  ...  ...  ...      5 j-. 

Abbas  et  Conventus  de  Whitby  Rector  ecclie  de  Crosby 
Ravenswathe  pro  pensione  ejusdem  ecclie  sol.  per  manus  Dne 
Margarete  Clyford  firmar.  eorund.  Abbtis  et  Conventus  per 
annum  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...    ^£'3  6s.  id. 

M.  Hugo  Dacre  Archidiaconus  et  Rector  de  Magna  Salkeld 
pro  porcione  terrar.  Dmcalm  ejusdem  eccHe  per  ann.         ...    153-. 

Sum.     ;^4  16^.  Zd. 

Sum.  total,  decimar.  pensionum  et  porcionum    ...  ^58 

Sum.  omi.  Recepcionum  tam  firmar.  decimar.  pensionum  et 
porcionum  predictar.  ;^94  i  S.*'-   6d. :  ob  :  q". 


4S6  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE   WETHEKHAL. 

XLV.  Valor  Ecclesiasticus  made  under  the  authority 
OF  26  Hen.  VIII.  c.  3  (1534)  which  gave  the  first  fruits 
AND  TENTHS  TO  THE  KiNG.  [From  ed.  Record  Commission, 
vol.  V.  p.    I  O.J 

Com.   Cumbr. 
Cella  S'c'e  Trinitatis  de  Wederhale  in  Com.  Cumbrie. 
Ricus  Wederhall,   Incumbens. 

Temporalia  valent  in 

Scit.  Celle  pdict  valet  in  terr.      ;£    s.     d.  ;£    s.     d. 

dnic.  cu.  claus.  ibm  per  annu.  vj  xiij  iiij 

Reddit.  et  firm,  in  Wederhall 
cu.  molendin  ibm  et  aliis  ptin. 
per  ann.  xiiij"  xij^  Brigend  iiij^ 
Piscaria  de  Wederhall  viij"  Bot- 
cherby  iiij^  Mums  xx^  Holmus 
xx^  Rukecrofte  per  annum  iiij^ 
Cryngledyke  cu.  ptin.  per  annum 
xiij'^  iiij""  Scattmallege  per  annu 
iiij''  Cabage  cu.  ptin.  iij''  iiij"" 
Farlam  et  Penrith  Cot^  cu.  ptin. 
per  annum  viij''  Frudell  Crook  cu. 
ptin.  xxvj''  viij""  Corby  viij^  et 
Quityn  cu.  ptin.  iij^  iiij''.  xxviij  vij  vij       xxxv  —  xj 

Cumbr. 
Spiritualia  valent  in 

Exit,  et  profic.  decim.  garbar.  et  feni  ac  aliar.      ;£     s.     d. 
decimabil.  et  oblac.  ecclie  de  Wedhall  cu.  capella 
de  Warwyk  coibus  ann.  x 

Reddit.  et  firm,  in  Morland  cu.  ptin.  p.  ann 
xi''  x'  x"*  ob.  q.  Bolton  cu.  ptin.  p.  ann  Ij^  viij"" 
Kirkanders  cu.  ptin.  p.  ann  xxvj^  viij''  Appleby  cu. 
ptin.  xiij"  iiij"*  Culgarth  Myln  cu.  ptin.  xiii''  iiij"*  et 
Colby-lathes  cu.  ptin.  p.  ann  Ixvj''  viij''.  xx  ij  vj  ob.  q. 


ILLUSTRATIVE   DOCUMENTS.  4S7 


Westm'l'. 

Vendic.  Bosc.  valet  in 
Vendic.  Bosc.  ibm  communibus  annis — xxvj^  viij''. 

Spiritualia  valent  in 

Exit  et  profic.  Decim.  Eccliar.       ^     s.     d.  £,     s.     d. 

de  Morland  xxxix''  xiij^  iiij"*  Sci 
Michis  in  Appleby  vi"  et  Sci 
Laurencij  in  Appleby  pdict.  x" 
vj'^  viii'*.  Ivj 

Penc.  annuatim  recept.  de 
ecclijs  de  Crosby  Ravenswath 
iiij"  et  Salkeld  xv^  iiij    xv  Ix    xv     — 

CUMBR. 

Pquis.  cur.  Celle  pdict.  com- 
munibus annis.  —    xx  —         —     xx     — 

Sma  valoris  hujus  Celle  cxxviij  v  ij  ob.  q. 

Repris. 

Resoluc.  videlt. 

Prior  de  Carliel.  pro  terr.  in 
Scotby  Parke  p.  ann  —    x    — 

Dno  Comiti  Cumbr.  pro  terr. 
in  Colby  Lathes  p.  ann  —    iij  iiij         —    xiij  iiij 

Foed.  videlt. 

Willrao  Dno  Dacres  sen'°  terr. 
Celle  pdict.  p.  ann.  —     xl    — 

Georgio  Mires  sen'"  cur.  ibm      —  xxvj  viij 

Edwardo  Walles  ballivo  de 
Wederhall  et  rec.  pecuniar,  ibm 
et  in  Westm.  —     Iiij  iiij 

Roberto  Watson  ballivo  de 
Morland  —  xxvj  viij  vij  vj   viij 


^. 

J. 

d. 

liij 

iiij 

X 

xiij 

iiij 

cvij 

X 

xob. 

q- 

xj 

XV 

ij 

q- 

458  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Elemosia  videlt.  in 
Elemosina  distribut  paupibus  ex  fundacoe 
Willi  Meschyn  fundatoris  imppm  per  ann 
Sma  repris. 
Et  valet  clare 
Xma  ps  inde 

XIiVI.  Survey  of  the  Priory  of  Wetherhal,  made 
December,  1538.  [From  the  Paper  Surveys  late  in  the  Augmen- 
tation Office,  now  in  the  Record  Office.] 

Com.  Cumbriae.  Wetheralj. 
In  the  Surrendre  ther  mad  the  last  day  of  Decembre  anno 
regni  regis  Henrici  viij  xxx™°  inter  alia  continetur. 

The  Demanez. 

The  scite  of  the  howse  with  edificez  and  iij  littell  closez  of 
medoo  adionyng  the  sayme  scite  contenynge  iij  acrez  and  is  worth 
by  yere  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...     viij^ 

Itm  ther  is  a  woodd  with  a  parcell  of  medoo  callyd  Mirebank 
cont.  viij  acrez  and  the  herbage  thereof  is  worth  by  yere  xvj^  iiij"". 

Itm  a  parcell  of  medoo  called  Syme  medoo  with  a  close  callyd 
Conygarthe  Hill  in  the  holding  of  Nichol.  Pleughe  and  rent  by 
yere    ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         viij''. 

Itm  a  close  lienge  before  the  Yats  (of  the  monastery,  page  442) 
cont.  iij  acrez  and  is  worth  by  yere  ...  ...  ...       vj^ 

Itm  a  close  callyd  the  Highfeld  or  Priorfeld  cont.  xxxvj  acrez 
and  is  worth  by  yere  ...         ...         ...         ...       ij"  j^  iiij'^- 

Itm  j  close  callyd  Turmyre  and  j  close  adionyng  contenyng  in 
all  iij  acrez  lettyn  unto  John  Bonus  and  rents  by  yere  at  Martm. 
and  Pent.        ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...        x^ 

Itm  j  close  callyd  Holmehouseflatt  cont.  vij  acrez  land  arrable 
and  is  worth  by  yere  ...  ...  ...  ...  vij^  viij"*. 

Itm  j.  close  callyd  Lynghills  contenyng  iiij  acrez  with  a  littell 
close  adionyng  and  is  worth  by  yere  ...  ...  iiij^  vj''. 

Itm  j  close  callyd  Cotehowsse  cont.  iij  acrez  with  a  littell 
close  affore  the  Yate  (of  the  monastery,  page  442)  iij^  iiij"*. 

Itm  a  chappell  callyd  Sanct  Anthony's  chappell  with  ij  close 
adionyng  cont.  iiij  acrez        ...  ..  ...  ...  ...         vS 


ILLUSTRATIVE   DOCUMENTS.  459 

Itm  a  cloose  of  leez  cont.  j  acre  xvj''. 

Itm  a  pasture  callyd  Calf  close  contenyng  ij  acrez  and  is  worth 
by  yere  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...      iiij^ 

Itm  j  cloose  callyd  Thornyfeld  contenyng  ij  acrez  pasture  and 
is  worth  by  yere        ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  ij^.  vj'^ 

Itm  j  close  callyd  Bromeclose  cont.  xij  acrez  pasture  xvj^ 

Itm  j.  close  of  medoo  and  pasture  called  Swynestye  Syks  cont. 
j  acre  di.  and  is  worth  by  yere         ...         ...         ...  ij^  iiij''. 

Itm  j  medoo  callyd  Trodmyre  bank  cont.  ij  acrez       . . .      iiij^. 

Itm  a  woodd  called  the  Park  set  with  oke  and  underwodd  the 
herbage  of  which  is  worth  by  yere  ...  ...  ...  ...         n'. 

Itm  a  parcell  of  medoo  lyeng  beyond  the  Mirebank  in  the 
tenure  of  Thomas  Thomson  cont.   di.  acre         ...  ...       xij''. 

Itm  there  is  a  shepe  heth  called  Frodell  Crok  and  Toppell 
Syke  and  is  worth  by  yere  ...         ...         ...         ...         n'. 

Summa    vj".  xiiij^ 

The  Water  Mill. 

Itm  there  is  a  water  come  mill  nere  adionyng  the  same  howse 
late  in  the  holding  of  the  prior  and  convent  and  is  worth  by 
yere    ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...        lxvj^  viij**. 

The  Fishing. 

Itm  there  is  a  fishyng  at  the  bay  ther  late  in  the  hands  of  the 
late  monastery  and  is  worth  by  yere  ...  ...  ...        x''. 

Summa  totalis     xx".  viij'^- 
Per  me  Jacobum  Rokebv,  Audita 


Com.  Cumbrise. 


Wetherell    nuper    Prioratus   sive    Cella    in   Com.    Cumbriae 
nuper  Monasterio  Beatse  Virginis  Ebor.  pertinens. 

Temporalia. 

Scitus     dicti     nuper    prioratus     cum    terris    dominicalibus, 
&c ^29     o^-     8(/. 


46o  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 


Redd. 

et  Firm. 

Ten.  et  Tentorum 

in  villa  de  Wetherell 

£^3 

igs. 

2d. 

Redd. 

et  Firm. 

Ten.  et  Tentorum 

in  villa  de  Morland 

£^^ 

gs. 

Sd. 

Redd. 

unius  Tenti  sive  Grangiae  in 

Colby 

Leathez 

^10 

OS. 

od 

Redd. 

et  Firm. 

in  Morehouse 

£^ 

OS. 

od 

;> 

!! 

Holmehouse    .., 

£i 

OS. 

od. 

?? 

J) 

Corkeby 

£o 

Ss. 

od 

J) 

Newby 

£o 

8s. 

od 

)) 

Cumwhynten  ... 

£o 

3S- 

od 

J> 

Civit.  Carliell  ... 

£o 

2S. 

Ad. 

» 

Bocherby 

... 

£o 

3S- 

od 

)) 

Frodelcroke    . . . 

£^ 

1 3  J. 

Ad. 

)> 

Pereth  Cott     ... 

£o 

8s. 

od 

73 

Brigend 

£o 

4S. 

od 

j; 

Cryngledyke    . . . 

£o 

13s. 

Ad 

3) 

Armatwhaitt    . . . 

... 

£o 

IS. 

od 

13 

Newby 

£o 

3S- 

od 

3? 

Farlam 

£o 

2S. 

od 

)J 

Caybry'g 

£o 

3-f- 

Ad. 

33 

Gallowfeld       ... 

£o 

I.f. 

8d 

33 

Rukecrofte 

£o 

4s. 

od 

3) 

Skalmallok       ... 

£o 

2S. 

od 

33 

Bolton 

£2 

15s. 

Ad. 

Herbag'  sive  Pannag'  Silvte  de  Kyrkander 

£^ 

6s. 

8d 

Culgarth  pro  Molend'        

£0 

13s. 

Ad 

Appulby  in  vico  voc'  Bondgate    . . . 

£° 

1 6s. 

8d 

Spiritualia. 

Decim'  Rector'  de  Morland         _;^io  5^-.  a^. 

Decim' Rector' S.  Michis  de  Appulby     ...  ;£i4  o.f.  od. 

Decim'  Rector'  S.  Laurenc'  de  Appulby  _;^5  los.  8d. 

Exit'  sive  Profic'  Rector'  de  Wetherell    ...  £26  i^s.  a^- 

Pensio  Rector'  de  Crosseby  et  {sic)  Ravenswath  £,a  o-f-  o'^- 

Pensio  decim' gran' in  Salkeld     ...          ...  ^o  ic^s.  od. 


ILLUSTRATIVE   DOCUMENTS.  461 

XLVII.  Endowment  Charter  of  the  Cathedral 
Church  of  Carlisle,  dated  May  6th,  1541.  [This  Charter 
is  too  long  to  print.  The  original  with  the  broad  seal  attached 
is  now  in  the  "  Chest "  in  the  Dean  and  Chapter  Registry.  It 
sets  out  all  the  lands,  properties  &c.  including  those  transferred 
from  the  dissolved  Priory  of  Wetherhal.  There  is  a  copy  in  the 
same  MS.  volume  as  Transcript  A.  of  the  Register,  and  another 
among  the  loose  papers  in  the  Registry.] 

XLVIII.  Abstract  of  Lease  by  the  Dean  and  Chapter 
OF  Carlisle  to  John  Blaklocke  of  the  House  and  Lands  of 
the  late  Monastery  of  Wetherall,  December  14TH,  1541. 

The  Indenture  was  made  at  Carlisle  on  the  xiiiith  day  of 
December  in  "the  thretty  and  thre  yeare"  of  the  reign  of 
Henry  VIII.,  "  under  God  Supreme  Head  of  the  Church  of 
England,"  betwixt  Lancelot  Salkeld,  Dean  of  the  Cathedral 
Church  of  the  Holy  and  Indivisible  Trinity  in  Carlisle  and  the 
Chapter  of  the  same  and  John  Blaklocke  of  Henryby  (Harraby) 
in  the  County  of  Cumberland,  yeoman. 

The  Lease  is  granted  for  a  term  of  37  years  unto  the  foresaid 
John  of  the  "House  and  site  of  the  lait  Monastery  of  Watherall" 
with  all  houses  edifices  barns  orchards  and  land  within  the 
same  site  and  compass  circuity  and  "  pertiguite  "  of  the  said  lait 
monasterie,  Also  the  three  little  closes  &c.  [The  same  as  in 
XLVI.]  The  rents  are  jQb.  145.  od.  for  the  lands,  £1.  6s.  Zd. 
for  the  mill  and  £,\o  for  the  fishing,  payable  in  equal  portions  at 
Lady  Day  and  Michaelmas.  [The  same  value  as  in  XLVI.] 
The  said  John  is  to  do  the  repairs,  having  timber  allowed,  also 
hedgeboote',  fyreboote,  ploughboote  and  cartboote^. 

'  Boote  from  A.-S.  b6t,  "profit,"  "amends,"  here  wood  to  repair 
hedges,  &c. 

2  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Carlisle,  Registers  vol.  ii.  p.  77  *  (numbered  at  the 
bottom).  This  is  the  earliest  document  in  their  Registers  after  the  foundation 
of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  on  May  8th,  1541.  The  dissolved  Priory  of  Wether- 
hal was  transferred  to  them  by  the  Endowment  charter  dated  May  6th,  1541. 
The  late  Mr  Henry  Bradshaw,  Librarian  of  the  Cambridge  University  Library, 
conjectured  that,  as  in  some  other  instances,  there  had  been  an  error  in  copying 


462  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE   WETHERIIAL. 

XLIX.  Parliamentary  Survey  of  the  Rectories  of 
Weatherall  and  Warwick  within  the  County  of  Cum- 
berland made  April,  1650. 

A  Survey  of  the  Mannour  of  Weatherall'  with  the  Rights 
Members  and  appurtenances  thereof  lying  and  being  within  the 
County  of  Cumberland  late  parcell  of  the  possessions  or  late 
belonging  to  the  late  Deane  and  Chapter  of  the  Cathedrall 
Church  of  S'  Maries  of  Carlisle  made  and  taken  by  vs  whose 
names  are  hereunto  subscribed  in  the  Moneth  of  Aprill  one 
thousand  six  hundred  flSfty  By  vertue  of  a  Comission  to  vs 
graunted  vpon  Act  of  the  Commons  of  England  assembled  in 
Parliament,  for  the  abolishing  of  Deanes  Deanes  and  Chapters 
Cannons  Prebends  and  other  officers  and  titles  of  or  belonging  to 
any  Cathedrall  or  Collegiate  Church  or  Chappell  within  England 
and  Walles  vnder  the  handes  and  seales  of  fine  or  more  of  y" 
Trustees  in  y''  said  Act  named  &  appointed. 

The  Rectorie  of  Weatherall  and  Warwick  within  the  County  of 
Cumberland.  All  that  the  Rectory  of  Weatherall  and  Warwicke 
with  thappurtenances  to  the  same  Rectory  and  Church  of 
Weatherall  annexed  belonging  or  appertaining  w*  all  manner 
of  tythes  oblacons  obvencons  pencons  porcons  fruites  Emolu- 
ments and  profitts  whatsoever  to  the  said  Rectory  and  parish 
Churches  of  Weatherall  or  Warwick  or  either  of  them  by  any 
meanes  or  wayes  belonging  or  appertaining  All  which  said 
Rectory  with  all  and  singular  the  tythes  belonging  to  the 
aforesaid  Churches  were  late  in  the  possession  of  S'  Ffrancis 
Howard  of  Corby  Castle  within  the  County  of  Cumberland  Kn'. 
but  now  sequestred,  and  in  the  possession  of  Thomas  Sewelland 


and  that  the  date  should  be  35  Henry  VIII.  (1543)  and  not  33  Henry  VIII. 
(1541).  But  really  the  interval  of  the  seven  months  between  May  and  December, 
when  the  lease  was  granted,  was  a  very  natural  time  to  have  elapsed  after  the 
acquisition  of  the  property.  There  is  one  lease  existing,  before  the  Priory  of 
Carlisle  was  dissolved,  of  the  tithes  of  S.  Nicholas  Church,  Newcastle  on  Tyne, 
dated  August  ist  1537,  Lancelot  Salkeld  being  then  Prior  of  the  Cathedral 
church  of  the  Blessed  Mary  of  Carlisle. 

'  The  Survey  of  the  Manor  has  not  been  found. 


ILLUSTRATIVE   DOCUMENTS.  463 

and   others   for   the  vse  of  the  Comonwealth  and  is  worth  p. 
Annum  one  hundred  eighty  six  pounds. 

Memorandum  that  the  aforesaid  S'  Ffrancis  Howard  Son  and 
assignee  of  William  Lord  Howard  late  of  Nauorth  within  the 
County  of  Cumberland  deceased,  By  Indenture  of  Lease  dated 
the  Twenty  eight  day  of  August  in  the  fourteenth  yeare  of  the 
late  King  Charles  graunted  by  Thomas  Cumber,  Deane  and  the 
Chapter  of  Carlisle  vnto  the  aforesaid  Lord  William  Howard  his 
Executors  and  assignes  holds  all  that  last  menconed  premisses 
from  the  date  for  the  tearme  of  one  and  twenty  yeares  yeilding 
and  paying  therefore  vnto  the  said  Deane  and  Chapter  and 
their  Successors  the  annuall  rent  of  fourteene  poundes  thirteene 
shilUnges .  foure  pence  at  the  feasts  of  S'  Michael  and  the 
annunciacon  or  within  fforty  dayes  But  are  worth  vpon  im- 
prouem'  ouer  and  aboue  the  old  Rent  comunibus  annis  one 
hundred  seauenty  one  pounds  six  shillinges  eight  pence. 

With  Couenant  to  pay  six  poundes  p.  Anum  to  the  Curate  of 
Weatherall  and  six  poundes  to  the  Curate  of  Warwicke  yearely, 
Provided,  that  if  the  aforesaid  yearely  Rent  be  behind  and  vnpaid 
at  y"  ffeasts  and  dayes  at  which  it  ought  to  be  paid  then  the 
Lease  to  be  void. 

There  were  to  come  of  the  aforesaid  lease  the  Twenty  eighth 
day  of  August  last  ten  yeares. 

A  true  copy  Exami... 
Nouember  3"  1659. 

Ii.  Certain  entries  in  the  Household  Books  of  Lord 
William  Howard  of  Naworth  Castle  relating  to  Wetherhal 
AND  Warwick.     [Surtees  Society,  vol.  68.] 

1618.  April  18.  Rec.  of  Mr  George  Skelton  for  the  Easter 
booke  of  Wetherall  and  Warwick,  x'.  xviij^  j".  ob.  For  small 
dues  thear  xxvj=.  ij''  For  tith  hay  of  Aglionby,  vj^  viij".  Tith 
hay  of  Scotby,  xlvi^  viij''.  For  tith  hay  of  Warwick,  xx=.  [p.  68, 
see  also  p.  152]. 


464  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

Aug.  23.  Wetherall,  Aglionby  and  Warwick.  To  Blaylock 
for  vj.  dayes  d.  gathering  tithes  iij^  iiij**.  To  Jo.  Storrow  for 
iij  dayes,  ij'.  To  Coleman  and  Iveston  for  other  2  dayes,  ij^ 
[p.  90,  where  are  several  similar  entries]. 

Octob.  4.  To  Mr  Bellwood,  Curate  of  Wetherall,  for  one 
quarter  due  at  Michaelmas  last  past,  1618,  xxx^  To  Mr  AUeson, 
Curate  of  Warthwick  for  one  quarter  due  18  of  this  Octob'.  xxx'. 
[p.  98,  similar  entries  p.  99]. 

Nov.  23.  To  the  Prebends  (of  Carlyle)  for  one  hallf  yeare's 
rent  for  the  tithes  of  Wetherall  and  Warwick  due  at  Michaelmas 
16 18,  vij"-  vj^  viij''.  [p.  gg]. 

1618 — 9.  Bread  and  wyne  at  Wetherall  at  Easter,  xviij^ 
Their  diners  thear  at  the  same  tyme  x^   [p.  99]. 

25  of  March,  1620.  Rec.  of  Rob.  Stapleton,  xxx^  and  v". 
which  was  paid  to  Mr  Peele,  as  curate  and  preacher  at  Wetherall, 
at  our  Ladye  day  last,  162 1,  reckoned  in  my  former  booke  pag.  65, 
A°.  1620,  in  toto,  vj".  x^  [p.  151]. 

March  25,  1622.  To  Mr  Peele  for  one  quarter  as  curate  of 
Wetherall  due  at  our  Ladye  Day  1622,  xxx^  ;  and  for  one  hallf 
year  as  preacher  thear,  due  the  same  tyme,  v".  in  toto  vj".  x^ 
April  22,  1622.  Wine  :  for  xxx  quarts  of  Wine  for  communicants  at 
Wetherall  at  Easter  xx^  iiij''.  Bread  for  them,  ij^  vi"".  The 
dinner  there,  x^  27.  To  Mr  Allyson,  curatt  of  Warwick  for 
serving  the  cure  thear  for  one  quarter  ended  xviij.  of  April,  1622, 
xxx^  [p.  181,  see  also  p.  219]. 

1625.  July  6.  Bread  and  wyne  for  the  communicants  at 
Wetherall  church,  xix^  iij''-  The  curat's  and  dark's  dinner  upon 
Easter  Day,  x^  [p.  228]. 

1629.  Aug.  26.  To  the  Deane  and  Prebends  of  Carlile  for  a 
new  Lease  of  the  Tythes  Wetherall,  Warwick  &c.  c".  [p.  260]. 

April  3.  To  the  Prebends  of  Carlile  for  the  halfe  yeare's 
rent  of  the  tythes  of  Wetherall,  Warwick,  Cotehill  &c.  and  the 
rent  of  my  Lord's  house  in  Fishergate  at  Carlile  due  at  the 
Annunciation  of  B.  Ladie,  1630,  vij".  xiij'.  iij"*.  [p.  269,  see  also 

PP-  338,  340]. 


ILLUSTRATIVE  DOCUMENTS.  465 

December  9.  To  S'  John  Sewell,  Vikar  of  Wetherall  for  one 
quarter's  wages  due  at  Christenmas,  1629,  xxx=. 

Januari  18.  To  James  Pawston,  Vicar  of  Warwicke,  for  one 
quarter  serving  the  cure  at  Warwicke,  due  the  i8th  of  Januari, 
1629,  xxx^ 

Septem.  6.  To  S"  Robert  Raylton  for  one  halfe  yeare's 
pention  for  preaching  at  Wetherall,  due  at  Michelmas,  1630,  v''. 
More  to  him  for  one  quarter's  wages  for  servinge  the  cure 
ther,  xxx^  [p.  270,  see  also  p.  339]. 

June  6.  Rec.  of  Water  Rosewarren,  for  the  Easter  booke  and 
other  Church  dues  at  Wetherall,  due  at  Easter,  1634,  xiij".  viij'. 
Rec.  more  of  him  for  mortuaries,  xvj^  viij"".  [p.  282]. 

LI.    Abstracts  from  the  Patent  Rolls  and  Close  Rolls 

RELATING   TO    WeTHERHAL    REFERRED    TO    BY    TaNNER,    NOTITIA 

MoNASTiCA  p.  75.     [From  the  Public  Record  office.] 
Patent  Rolls. 

(a)  II  Edw.  2,  pt.  2,  m.  25.  Licence  to  William  son  of 
John  de  Berningham  to  give  7  mess.  6  bov.  and  6^  of  land  and 
12''.  rent  in  Wederhale  and  to  other  persons  to  give  land  and 
rent  elsewhere  to  the  Abbot  and  Convent  of  S'.  Mary's  York, 
18  March. 

(b)  29  Edw.  3,  pt.  2,  m.  18.  Licence  to  Adam  de  Burton 
and  Laurence  de  Sutton  to  give  one  mess.  3  cottages  46^  of  land 
and  4^  meadow  in  Wederhale  to  Abbot  and  Conv.  of  S'.  Mary's, 
York.     28  June.     (Compare  the  Inquisition  XXXVI.) 

(c)  31  Edw.  3,  pt  3,  m.  8.  Licence  to  W".  de  Wyluyby  and 
Agnes  his  wife  to  give  4  mess.  50'.  of  land  and  2'.  meadow  in 
Wederhale  to  the  Abbot  and  Conv.  of  S'.  Mary's. 

{d)     40  Edw.  3,  pt.  2,  m.  34  (33  d.)  see  LII. 

{e)  16  Ric.  2,  pt.  2,  m.  30.  Licence  to  the  Vicars  (named) 
of  Kirkeby  in  Lonsdale  and  Appilby  and  others  to  give  lands  and 
tenements  in  York,  Knapton  and  other  places  and  in  Kirkeby 
in  Lonsdale,  Kirkeby,  Becoke,  Gosford,  Bolton  and  Distington 
to  the  same  Abbot  and  Convent.  27  Sept.  (nothing  as  to 
Wetherhall). 

p.  30 


466  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE    WETHERHAL. 

Close  Rolls. 

(/)  17  Edw.  2,  m.  38.  Touching  the  charter  of  John  de 
Veteri  Ponte,  granting  to  the  Priory  of  Wederhale,  20  cartloads  of 
dead  wood  in  his  wood  of  Wynnesell,  yearly.  [The  charter  is 
given  in  No.  204.] 

{g)  43  Edw.  3,  m.  33.  Priory  of  Wetherhall,  a  Cell  of  S'. 
Mary's,  York;  and  a  tenement  called  Kirkandros  next  Blenkarne 
appertaining  thereto. 

LII.     Inquiry  for  the  King,  Edward  III.,  concerning 

THE     foundation     OF     THE     PrIORY     OF     WEDERHALE     AND     ITS 

RIGHTS,  Sept.    5TH,    1366.     [Patent   Rolls,  40   Edw.  III.   part, 
m.  33-] 

De  inquirendo  pro  Rage. 

Rex  dilectis  et  fidelibus  suis,  Thome  de  Whiterig',  Johanni  de 
Warthewyk',  Clementi  de  Skelton',  Ade  de  Blenkhowe,  et  Ade 
de  Anglounby,  salutera.  Quia  datum  est  nobis  intelhgi,  quod 
Prior  de  Wederhale  agistamenta  animalium  in  foresta  nostra  de 
Ingelwod',  que  ad  nos  pertinent,  et  de  quibus  nos  et  progenitores 
nostri  a  tempore  quo  non  extat  memoria  seisiti  eramus,  sibi  et 
Prioratui  suo  predicto  vsurpauit,  et  proficua  agistamentorum 
eorundem  ad  opus  suum  proprium  leuari  facit ;  et  quod  idem 
Prior  quoddam  rete  in  aqua  de  Eden'  ex  transuerso  eiusdem  aque 
iam  de  nouo  exaltari  fecit,  sic  quod  pisces  propter  impedimentum 
retis  predicti  in  aqua  ilia  versus  mare,  vt  solebant,  transire  non 
possunt;  dictusque  Prior  animalia  que  dicuntur  waif  in  foresta 
predicta,  et  eciara  blodewites,  que  ad  nos  pertinent,  ad  se 
pertinere  vendicat,  et  easdem  wainas  vendit,  et  pro  predictis 
blodwites  distringit ;  et  quoddam  stagnum  vocatum  la  Baye  de 
Wederhale  multo  alcius  quam  esse  solebat  et  debet  exaltari  fecit, 
et  illud  tempore  debito  et  solito  aperire  et  claudere  non  facit ;  et 
tenentes  nostros  quominus  viam  suam  per  villam  de  Wederhale, 
sicut  totis  temporibus  retroactis  habuerunt,  ad  buscam  in  foresta 
predicta  querendam,  et  ad  domos  suos  ducendam,  habere  possint, 
impedit  minus  iuste,  tam  in  nostri  preiudicium  et  contemptum, 
quam   nostri  et   tocius  populi   nostri  parcium  illarum  dampnum 


ILLUSTRATIVE   DOCUMENTS.  467 

non  modicum  et  iacturam  ;  et  quod  cum  in  dicto  Prioratu,  qui  de 
fundacione  progenitorum  nostrorum,  quondam  Regum  Anglie, 
existit,  duodecim  Monachi  iuxta  fundacionem  eiusdem  esse 
solebant,  iam  in  Prioratu  illo  nisi  quatuor  Monachi  existunt ; 
et  in  ecclesijs  de  Wederhale  et  ^Varthewyk',  in  quibus  Prior  loci 
predicti,  qui  pro  tempore  fuerit,  duos  Capellanos  parochiales, 
videlicet,  in  qualibet  ecclesia  vnum  Capellanum,  iuxta  formam 
fundacionis  predicte,  inuenire  tenetur,  iam  nullus  Capellanus 
ibidem  inuenitur,  set  dictus  Prior  omnes  exitus  et  prouentus 
ecclesiarum  illarum,  absque  aliquo  onere  eisdem  ecclesijs  incum- 
bente  inueniendo,  percipit,  contra  formam  fundacionis  predicte ; 
et  eciam  cum  tota  multura  de  molendino  de  Eden'  proueniens 
pauperibus  in  elemosinam  pro  animabus  progenitorum  nostrorum 
predictorum  distribui  debeat  et  solebat,  et  similiter  cum  in  dicto 
Prioratu  due  distribuciones  duobus  diebus  in  qualibet  septimana 
pro  animabus  dictorum  progenitorum  nostrorum  in  elemosinam 
pauperum  fieri  debebant  {sic)  et  solebant,  eedem  elemosine  et  distri- 
buciones adiu  subtracte  extiterunt,  et  adhuc  existunt,  in  animarum 
dictorum  progenitorum  nostrorum  periculum,  et  nostri  dedecus, 
et  dampnum  manifestum  :  Nos,  volentes  super  premissis  plenius 
informari,  assignauimus  vos,  quatuor,  tres,  et  duos  vestrum,  ad 
inquirendum  per  sacramentum  proborum  et  legalium  hominum 
de  Comitatu  Cumbrie,  per  quos  rei  Veritas  melius  sciri  poterit, 
super  premissis  omnibus  et  singulis  et  alijs  circurastancijs  ea 
tangentibus  plenius  veritatem.  Et  ideo  vobis  mandamus,  quod 
ad  certos  etc.  quos  etc.  ad  hoc  prouideritis,  inquisiciones  super 
predictis  faciatis,  et  eas  distincte  et  aperte  factas  nobis  in 
Cancellaria  nostra,  sub  sigillis  vestris  quatuor,  trium,  vel  duorum 
vestrum,  et  sigillis  eorum  per  quos  facte  fuerint,  sine  dilacione 
mittatis,  et  hoc  breue.  Mandauimus  enim  Vicecomiti  nostro 
Comitatus  predicti,  quod  ad  certos  etc.  quos  etc.  ei  scire  facietis, 
venire  faciat  coram  vobis,  quatuor,  tribus,  vel  duobus  vestrum,  tot 
etc.  de  balliua  sua  per  quos  etc.  et  inquiri.  In  cuius  etc.  Teste 
Rege,  apud  Claryndon',  quinto  die  Septembris. 

per  breve  de  priuato  sigillo. 


30—2 


APPENDIX  A. 


Ranulf  Meschin,  his  wife  Lucia,  and  the 
Honor  of  Carlisle. 

Ranulf  Meschin,  or  Ranulf  "  Junior,"  was  probably  so  named 
to  distinguish  him  from  his  father  Ranulf  This  and  not  "le 
Meschin "  is  the  form  used  in  all  documents  to  which  he  is  a 
party'.  He  is  called  Ranulf  of  Bayeux,  or  Ranulf  de  Briscasard, 
by  Ordericus  Vitalis  (Lib.  xi.  c.  20 ;  Lib.  xii.  c.  14  et  al.)  and 
Ranulf  de  Micenis,  or  de  Meschines,  by  Matthew  of  Westminster 
{in  ann.  1072)  and  Matthew  Paris  {Chrofi.  Maj.  ed.  Luard,  ii.  8 
marg.).  He  was  Viscount  of  the  Bessin,  or  territory  of  Bayeux 
in  Normandy.  His  father,  Ranulf,  was,  there  is  little  doubt, 
identical  with  that  Ranulf  of  Bayeux  who  joined  the  Norman 
Viscounts  in  their  rebellion  against  William  of  Normandy,  and 
was  defeated  at  the  battle  of  Val-fes-Dunes  in  1047  {Orderic. 
Vital.  Lib.  vii.  c.  15;  William  of  Malmesbury,  Lib.  iii.  §  230; 
Freeman,  Norman  Conquest,  ii.  250).  His  mother's  name  was 
Matilda  or  Maud  (Mahald,  in  the  Liber  Vita  of  Durham,  ed. 
Surtees  Society,  p.  78),  the  sister  of  Hugh,  Viscount  of  Avranches 
and  Earl  of  Chester  {Orderic.  Vital.  Lib.  xii.  c.  28).  His  brother 
Richard  is  mentioned  in  the  first  charter  of  this  Register  and  in 
the  Liber  Vitce  of  Durham ;  and  his  brother  William  is  a  witness 
to  the  two  following  charters.  He  married  Lucia,  the  widow  of 
Roger  de  Romara  and  daughter  of  Ivo  Taillebois  (see  below),  and 

^  Among  the  witnesses  to  the  Great  Charter  of  David,  King  of  Scots,  to 
Melrose  (1124 — 53)  is  Robert  Brus  Meschin  (Facsimiles  of  National  MSS.  of 
Scotland,  No.  xvii). 


APPENDIX  A.  469 

her  name  appears  in  three  of  these  early  charters.  His  sister 
Agnes  married  Robert  de  Grantmesnil  {Orderic.  Vital.  Lib.  viii. 
c.  16).  By  his  wife,  Lucia,  he  had  a  son,  WilHam  Ranulf,  who 
must  have  been  born  before  1108,  as  he  was  of  age  before  11 29 
when  he  succeeded  his  father.  Other  children  are  ascribed  to 
Ranulf,  but  on  no  very  good  evidence. 

The  historical  details  about  Ranulf  Meschin  are  only  scanty. 
It  is  not  known  how  or  when  he  came  over  from  Normandy. 
But  in  1093,  we  find  him  with  his  uncle,  Hugh,  Earl  of  Chester, 
the  strong  supporter  of  William  Rufus.  He  then,  as  "  Ranulph, 
nephew  of  the  Earl,"  witnessed  the  charter  granted  by  Earl  Hugh 
to  the  monastery  of  St  Werburgh,  at  Chester,  when  the  Earl 
expelled  the  secular  Canons,  and  placed  there  monks  of  the 
Benedictine  Rule  (see  the  charter  in  Dugdale,  Monasticon,  ii.  386, 
No.  iv.). 

Ranulf  appears  in  these  early  charters  of  our  Register  as  Lord 
of  the  district  or  power  {potestas)  or  Honor  of  Carlisle  and  in 
possession  of  the  castle  of  Appelby.  He  must  have  been  placed 
in  command  here  by  WilUam  Rufus  after  the  conquest  of  the 
country  in  1092  (see  below),  or  by  Henry  I.  between  iioo  and 
1 1 1 2,  the  limit  of  the  date  of  our  first  charter.  The  former  is  by 
far  the  more  probable ;  and  if  the  reference  to  King  William  in 
the  first  charter  be  correct,  it  is  beyond  doubt.  To  protect  his 
province  against  the  Scots,  he  founded  three  Baronies — Lyddale, 
he  gave  to  Turgis  Brundis,  Burgh  by  Sands,  to  Robert  de  Trivers 
{Testa  de  Nevill,  p.  3791^),  and  Gillesland,  to  his  brother  William 
Meschin  (Camden,  Britannia,  ed.  Holland,  p.  176).  The  last 
named  does  not  seem  ever  to  have  got  the  land  entirely  out  of 
the  power  of  its  original  possessor.  Gill  son  of  Bueth,  or  Boet  (see 
on  WiUiam  Meschin  in  No.  2,  note  5).  In  the  year  11 06  Ranulf 
was  in  Normandy  with  King  Henry  I.,  and  he  commanded  one 
of  the  three  divisions  of  the  army  at  the  battle  of  Tinchebrai  on 
September  28th,  when  Duke  Robert  was  so  signally  defeated. 
He  is  then  spoken  of  as  a  great  Baron,  and  not  one  of  the  four 
Earls  who  were  present  {Orderic.  Vital.  Lib.  xi.  c.  20).  In  the 
same  year,  Osbert  de  Archis,  Sheriff  of  York,  made  some  attack 
on  the  hberties  of  the  monastery  of  Ripon.  Archbishop  Gerard 
complained  to  the   King,  and   Radulph  le  Meschines,  as  he  is 


470  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE   WETHERHAL. 

called  in  the  Chronicle,  was  sent  down  with  Robert  Bloet,  Bishop 
of  Lincoln,  Radulph  Basset  and  others  to  investigate  the  matter 
(Illustrative  Documents,  ii.).  Between  the  years  1108  and  iiii 
Ranulf  was  a  party  to  a  Convention'  made  at  Doura,  on  May  17th, 
between  Henry  I.  and  Robert,  count  of  Flanders.  The  deed  is 
given  in  Rymer  {Fcedera,  new  edn.  i.  6),  a  portion  of  it  in  facsimile, 
and  his  name  is  there  spelt  Ranii.  Meschin. 

In  the  year  11 19,  King  Henry  was  in  Normandy  quelling  a 
revolt,  and  among  the  nobles  who  were  loyal  to  him  Ordericus 
(Lib.  xii.  c.  14)  specially  mentions  "  Richard,  Earl  of  Chester,  and 
Ranulf  de  Bricasard,  his  cousin  and  successor";  and  speaks  of 
their  fortresses  of  Avranches  and  Bayeux.  In  the  same  year,  as 
Ranulf  Meschin,  together  with  his  brother  William  Meschin,  he 
attested  the  charter  granted  by  Earl  Richard  to  the  Abbey  of 
St  Werburgh  at  Chester  (Dugdale,  Monasticon,  ii.   387,  No.  v.). 

In  the  year  following,  11 20,  the  fatal  wreck  of  the  "White 
Ship  "  made  a  great  change  in  the  fortunes  of  Ranulf  With  the 
King's  son,  William  the  ^theling,  perished  Richard,  Earl  of 
Chester,  and  his  wife  Matilda.  Ranulf  obtained  the  Earldom 
of  Chester  with  all  the  patrimony  of  Earl  Richard,  being  next 
heir  in  right  of  his  mother,  Matilda,  sister  of  Earl  Hugh 
{Orderic.  Vital.  Lib.  xii.  c.  28).  But  he  had  to  give  up  the 
lordship  of  Carlisle  to  the  King,  and,  perhaps,  the  Barony  of 
Kendal  held  in  right  of  his  wife  Lucia  (see  below).  Ten  years 
later  the  District  or  Honor  of  Carlisle  appears  in  the  earliest 
extant  Pipe  Roll,  that  of  31  Henry  I.,  divided  into  the  two  Shires 
of  Carlisle  and  Westmarieland.  He  was,  moreover,  charged  with 
the  payment  of  a  heavy  finej  of  this  fine  a  thousand  pounds  "due 
for  the  land  of  Earl  Hugh  "  remained  still  to  be  paid  by  his  son 
after  his  death  {Pipe  Roll  for  Lincoln,  31  Hen.  I.  ed.  J.  Hunter, 
p.  no). 

We  find  Ranulf  once  more  with  King  Henry  in  Normandy,  in 
the  winter  of  11 23 — 24;  and  he  was  one  of  the  leaders  against 
the  rebels  at  the  battle  of  Bourgtheroulde  {Orderic.  Vital.  Lib.  xii. 
c-  38,  39).     "Ranulf,  Earl  of  Chester"  granted  a  charter  to  the 

^  On  the  date  of  this  treaty,  see  Lappenberg,  Anglo-Norman  Kings,  ed. 
Thorpe,  page  301. 


APPENDIX   A.  471 

Abbey  of  St  AVerburgh,  at  Chester,  whither  he  had  caused  the 
body  of  Earl  Hugh  to  be  transferred,  and  he  directed  his  own 
body  to  be  buried  there  (Diigdale,  Monasticon,  ii.  387,  No  vi.). 
He  died  in  11 29  (Dugdale,  Baronage,  i.  37)  and  was  interred 
in  the  Abbey  in  acordance  with  his  wish.  He  was  succeeded  by 
his  son,  the  Earl  Ranulf  who  played  such  an  important  part  in 
the  reign  of  Stephen  (Orderic.  Vital.  Lib.  xii.  c.  28;  Durham  Liber 
Vifae).  From  these  scattered  notices,  we  get  the  outlines  of 
a  distinguished  soldier  and  of  a  man  of  great  influence  with  the 
reigning  monarchs  of  England. 

It  does  not  appear  that  Ranulf  Meschin  ever  had  the  title  of 
"  Earl "  before  he  became  Earl  of  Chester,  or  that  the  land  of 
Carlisle  was  termed  the  "  Earldom  of  Carlisle  "  in  his  time.     We 
have  seen  above  that  he  was  distinguished  by  Ordericus  from  the 
four  Earls  who  were  present  in  Normandy.     In  this  Register  of 
Wetherhal  he  is  spoken  of  as  holding  the  "  power ''  [potestas)  or 
the  "honor"  of  Carlisle  (No.  1  and  No.  8),  not  the  earldom.     In 
Testa  de  JS/evill  he  is  called  "Lord  (Dominus)  of  Cumberland," 
and  elsewhere  his  district  is  called  "his  land  of  Cumberland "  (see 
below  p.  476).     Freeman  and  others  seem  to  have  taken  the  title 
from  Matthew  of  Westminster,  who  says  of  Ranulf  (?«  ann.  1072) 
"regebat  comitatum  Carlioli  comes  Ranulphus  de  Micenis";  but 
the  whole  passage  is  so  full  of  errors  as  to  be  quite  devoid  of 
authority.     Dugdale  (Baronage  i.   37)   quotes  from  the  spurious 
charter  of  William  II.  (Additional  Charter  No.  250),  and  others 
from  the  equally  valueless  Distributio  Cumberlandiae  (No.  245). 
The  title  occurs  in  no  genuine  charter. 

The  arms  of  Ranulf  Meschin  are  given  by  Lysons  (Cumberland, 
page  Iv.)  as  "  Or,  a  lion  rampant,  gules." 

We  now  turn  to  the  wife  of  Ranulf,  Lucia,  or  Lucy.  She  was 
the  daughter  of  Ivo  Taillebois,  or  Taleboys,  who  came  from 
Anjou,  and  of  Lucia,  his  wife.  The  identity  of  names  has  given 
rise  to  many  difficulties.  The  elder  Lucia  was  descended  from 
one  Torold,  Sheriff  of  Lincolnshire,  and  from  him  she  inherited 
large  property  in  that  county.  This  property  Ivo  enjoyed  in 
right  of  his  wife,  as  would  appear  from  a  grant  by  Ivo,  in  1085,  to 
the  Priory  of  Spalding  of  the  Church  of  St  Nicholas  of  Angers  and 
other  privileges  (Dugdale,  Monast.  vol.  iii.  pp.  216,  217).     It  was 


472  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

also  ill  the  hands  of  Ivo,  together  with  lands  in  Norfolk,  at  the 
time  of  the  Domesday  survey,  when  he  is  called,  Ivo  Taillgebosc. 
{Domesday  Book,  ed.  Record  Com.  vol.  i.  p.  350  sq.,  ii.  p.  244.)  Ivo 
Taillebois  had  but  one  child,  his  daughter  Lucia,  who  inherited 
these  and  other  estates  at  his  death  (in  11 14,  according  to  Peter 
Blessensis,  but  probably  earlier).  This  younger  Lucia  married 
first,  Roger  son  of  Gerold,  or  Roger  de  Romara,  by  whom  she 
had  a  son,  William  de  Romara  {Orderic.  Vital.  Lib.  xii.  c.  28, 
34).  Ranulf  Meschin  was  her  second  husband,  and  by  him  she 
had  a  son,  William  Ranulf,  called  also  Ranulf  Gernons,  who 
succeeded  his  father  as  Earl  of  Chester.  There  is  much  doubt  as 
to  the  existence  of  any  other  children  of  Lucia^  She  appears  in 
the  earliest  extant  Pipe  Roll  for  Lincolnshire  (31  Hen.  I.  ed. 
J.  Hunter,  p.  no)  as  Lucia  Comitissa  Cestr.,  liable  for  a  fine 
of  ;^246.  135.  /^d.  for  livery  of  the  lands  in  Lincolnshire  of  her 
father.  She  is  called  "Lucia,  Countess  of  Bolingbroc"  in 
Testa  de  Nevill  (p.  3130),  but  the  title  "Countess  Lucia'' 
is  generally  applied  to  her  in  right  of  her  husband  after  he  had 
become  Earl  of  Chester.  A  charter  of  the  Countess  Lucia, 
granting  the  manor  of  Spalding  to  the  monastery  there,  mentions 
Ivo  de  Taleboys,  Roger  son  of  Gerald  and  Earl  Ranulf,  and  is 
evidently  after  the  death  of  her  second  husband,  the  Earl 
(Dugdale,  Monasticon,  iii.   217). 

When  Ivo  Taillebois  died,  Ranulf  Meschin,  in  right  of  his 
wife,  succeeded  to  Ivo's  possessions.  Among  them,  besides  the 
property  in  Lincolnshire,  was  what  was  known  later  as  the  Barony 
of  Kendal,  as  appears  from  the  grant  of  Ivo  to  the  Abbey  of 

1  The  following  table  will  explain  the  relationships  : 

Ivo  Taillebois = Lucy,  d.  of  Ranulf  =  Matilda,  sister  of  Earl 


Torold  of  Bayeux 


Hugh  of  Chester 


Roger  de  Romara=j=Lucy==  Ranulf  Meschin,        William         Richard        Agnes 


s.  of  Gerold 


William  de 
Romara 


Earl  of  Chester         Meschin 
(in  1120) 


William  Ranulf  (Gernons) 
Earl  of  Chester 


APPENDIX  A.  473 

St  Mary  at  York  (Illustrative  Documents,  xvi.).  This  came  to 
Ivo  after  the  Domesday  survey  (1085 — 86)  when  the  Barony  was 
in  the  hands  of  the  Crown,  and  was,  there  is  little  doubt,  given  to 
him  by  William  Rufus  about  the  time  William  put  his  son-in-law 
Ranulf  Meschin  in  command  of  the  frontier  district.  But  this 
Barony,  together  with  the  land  of  Carlisle,  passed  into  the  hands 
of  the  Crown  when  Ranulf  succeeded  to  the  Earldom  of  Chester. 
With  considerable  difficulty  and  during  the  lifetime  of  Lucia,  her 
son,  William  de  Romara,  obtained  a  portion  of  her  domains  which 
the  Crown  had  taken,  probably  those  in  Lincolnshire  {Orderic. 
Vital.  Lib.  xii.  c.  34).  In  1130  Lucia  paid  to  the  King  500  marks 
that  she  should  not  be  compelled  to  marry  again  within  five  years 
{Pipe  Rolls,  Lincoln,  31  Hen.  I.  ed.  J.  Hunter,  p.  no).  It  is  said 
that  she  was  buried  in  the  monastery  of  Spalding  in  the  year  1141 
(Dugdale,  Baronage,  i.  37  a).  On  the  confusion  of  names  and  the 
opinions  concerning  her  descent,  see  Freeman,  Norman  Conquest, 
ii.  682,  iii.  778  and  Pipe  Rolls  for  Cumberland  (s^c,  ed.  Hodgson 
Hinde,  p.  xvi.  sq.  Everthing  that  can  be  said  as  to  the  identity 
of  the  two  Lucias  is  ably  said  by  R.  E.  G.  Kirk  is  an  exhaustive  set 
of  papers  in  The  Genealogist  (New  Series  v.  60,  131,  153) ;  but  his 
evidence  does  not  carry  conviction  against  the  great  improbability 
of  the  case  and  the  evidence  on  the  other  side. 

The  "lordship,"  or  "power"  {potestas.  No.  1),  or  "honor" 
(No.  8)  of  Carlisle,  over  which  Ranulf  Meschin  ruled,  was  not, 
we  have  seen,  an  earldom'.  It  had  formed  the  southern  part  of 
ancient  Cumbria,  or  Strathclyde.  The  name  Cumbria  does  not 
appear  to  be  used  before  writers  of  the  nth  century,  or  the  term 
Cumbri  to  be  applied  to  the  Britons  of  Strathclyde^-  The  latter 
designation  first  appears  about  the  middle  of  the  9th  century". 
Cumbria,  or  its  Saxon  equivalent  Cumbraland,  was  granted 
in  945  to  Malcolm  I.,  King  of  Scots,  by  Eadmund,  King  of  the 
West  Saxons,  after  the  defeat  of  Donald,  or  Dunmail,  King  of 
Cumbria.     Malcolm  held  it  as  a  fief  of  the  English  Crown,  for 


^  See  also  note  4  on  No.  8. 

^  They  are  called  Stmcled  Wealas  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle,  in  ann, 

875- 

^  See,  on  both  names,  W.  F.  Skene,  Celtic  Scotland,  i.  325. 


474  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

which  he  did  homage,  though  it  was  not  yet  a  part  of  England^ 
The  heir  apparent,  or  one  of  the  royal  house  of  Scotland,  seems 
often  to  have  governed  the  land.  In  the  year  1070,  Malcolm  III., 
Malcolm  Ceanmor,  held  Scotland  proper  together  with  Cumbria; 
passing  through  the  latter  province,  he  invaded  and  laid  waste 
Northumbria.  William  the  Conqueror,  who  had  ravaged  Yorkshire 
in  the  winter  of  1069,  again  came  north  in  1072,  and  advanced 
beyond  the  Forth,  when  Malcolm  did  homage  to  him  as  his 
vassal.  It  should  be  noted  that  William  did  not  return  through 
Cumbria,  but  by  the  eastern  coast.  At  this  time  Gospatric,  Earl 
of  Northumberland,  who  had  harried  Cumbria  in  1070,  was 
deprived  of  his  earldom  by  King  William,  and  betook  himself 
to  Malcolm,  who  gave  him  Dunbar  and  other  possessions'".  It 
would  appear  to  be  his  son  Dolfin  who  is  found  a  few  years  later 
ruling  the  district  of  Carlisle  under  Malcolm. 

We  come  now  near  the  date  of  our  first  charter.  In  the  year 
1092,  William  Rufus  went  north  with  a  large  force  and  drove  out 
Dolfin.  He  seized  the  southern  part  of  Cumbria,  to  which  the 
name  of  Cumbraland  was  soon  applied,  and  made  it  for  the  first 
time  part  of  England".  The  northern  part  remained  under  the 
Scottish  King,  Malcolm,  as  the  vassal  of  the  King  of  England. 
He  acknowledged  the  English  supremacy  both  as  regards  northern 
Cumbria  and  as  regards  Lothian,  which  was  then  essentially  a 
part,  not  of  Scotland  proper,  but  of  England.  At  the  date  of  the 
first  charter  of  the  Register,  that  is  between  1092  and  11 12, 
probably  before  11 00,  we  find  Ranulf  Meschin  in  possession  of 
the  land,  and  guarding  at  his  castle  of  Appelby  the  road  by  which 
the  Scots  had  so  often  invaded  Teesdale  and  Yorkshire.  No 
other  lord  of  the  land  is  mentioned.  His  grants  of  property  in 
this  district  to  the  Abbey  of  St  Mary  at  York  are  very  natural  in 
the  son-in-law  of  Ivo  Taillebois,  who  about  this  time  was  himself 
a  benefactor  to   the  Abbey,  and  a  strong  supporter  of  William 

^  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle,  in,  ann.  945 ;  Skene,  Celtic  Scotland,  i.  362 ; 
Lappenberg,  Anglo-Saxon  Kings,  ed.  Thorpe,  ii.  122 ;  Freeman,  Norman 
Conquest,  i.  123,  125. 

■^  Skene,  Celtic  Scotland,  i.  424  sq.  Freeman,  Norman  Conquest,  iv.  516  sq. 
E.  W.  Roliei'tson,  Scotland  tinder  her  Early  Kings,  i.  136  sq. 

'  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle,  in  ann.  1092  ;  compare  Florence  of  Worcester, 
in  ann.   1092,  and  see  below  p.  482. 


APPENDIX   A.  475 

Rufus.  Moreover  the  King  himself  took  much  interest  in  the 
Abbey  of  St  Mary,  and  laid  the  foundation  stone  of  the  new 
buildings  in  1089.  We  have  seen  that  Ranulf  was  often  engaged 
with  King  Henry  I.  in  Normandy  early  in  the  century,  the 
beginning  of  Henry's  reign ;  he  could  hardly  have  left  this 
important  command  had  he  been  lately  appointed  to  it.  We 
may,  therefore,  conclude  that  Ranulf  was  placed  in  charge  when 
the  land  was  conquered  by  William  Rufus ;  and  under  that  King 
the  monastery  of  Wetherhal  was  probably  founded. 

The  limits  of  this  district  have  been  pretty  clearly  defined. 
The  boundaries  of  ancient  Cumbria  in  the  year  1069  are  given 
on  excellent  authority.  In  the  return  made  to  the  King's  writ  by 
the  Prior  and  Convent  of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Carlisle  in  the 
reign  of  Edward  I.  (1291)  there  is  this  statement,  under  that  year, 
sent  by  the  hand  of  Alan  de  Frysington,  "Cocanonicus  et  Precentor 
Ecclesiae  nostrae,"  from  their  chronicles  and  writings — "a.d.  1069. 
Cumbria  dicebatur,  quantum  modo  est  Episcopatus  Karliolensis 
et  Episcopatus  Glasguensis  et  Episcopatus  Candide  case  et  insuper 

ab  Episcopatu  Karliol  usque  ad  flumen  Dunde  (Duddon) ibi 

in  passu  illo'."  Hence  it  can  be  shown  that  ancient  Cumbria  at 
that  date  stretched  from  the  Firth  of  Clyde  on  the  north  to  the 
river  Duddon  on  the  south.  David,  afterwards  King  of  Scotland, 
who  from  1107  to  11 24  ruled  as  Earl  over  Scotland  south  of  the 
Clyde  and  the  Forth,  made  an  Inquisition  in  1120,  or  1121,  into 
the  lands  belonging  to  the  Church  of  Glasgow.  This  Inquisition 
is  given  in  full  in  the  Registrum  Episcopatus  Glasguensis'.  The 
inquiry  was  made  "  in  each  of  the  provinces  of  Cumbria  which 
were  under  his  dominion  and  power,  for  he  did  not  rule  over  the 
whole  of  the  Cumbrian  region  "  (non  enim  toti  Cumbrensi  regioni 
dominabatur).  It  clearly  shews  by  the  places  mentioned  that  the 
Bishopric  of  Glasgow  stretched  on  the  south  as  far  as  the  Solway 
Frith  and  the  Cheviots,  the  boundaries  of  England.  The  limit  of 
Earl  David's  dominion  towards  the  south  at  this  time  is  further 


^  Palgrave,  Sir  F.,  Documents  and  Records  illustrating  the  History  of 
Scotland,   1837,  vol.  i.  p.  70. 

^  Page  3,  ed.  Cosmo  Innes,  and  Haddan  and  Stiibbs,  Eccles.  Doc.  ii. 
p.    17. 


4/6  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

proved  by  another  act  of  his,  a  grant  of  land  in  Anandale 
(Estiahanent)  to  Robert  de  Brus,  the  first  of  the  line  in  Scotland. 
This  grant  speaks  of  the  land  "from  the  bounds  of  Dunegal  of 

Strathnith  (Stranit)  to  the  bounds  of  Randulf  Meschin with 

all  those  customs  which  Randulf  Meschin  had  at  any  time  in 
Carlisle  (Carduil)  and  in  his  land  of  Cumberland "  (Illustrative 
Documents,  i.).  This  clearly  points  to  the  boundary  of  the 
Solway ;  and  the  date  of  the  grant  must  have  been  shortly  after 
David  became  King  of  all  Scotland  inn  24. 

The  southern  boundary  of  ancient  Cumbria  towards  the  west 
in  1069  was,  we  see,  the  river  Duddon;  but  shortly  after,  probably 
in  the  reign  of  William  I.,  the  boundary  of  England  proper  was 
advanced  northward  to  the  Derwent.  Part  of  the  intervening 
country,  that  lying  between  the  Duddon  and  the  Esk,  is  even 
found  in  Domesday  Book  in  1085 — 86  (ed.  Record  Com.  vol.  i. 
p.  j,o\b).  The  Derwent  was  the  boundary  in  that  direction  of 
the  Diocese  of  Carlisle  when  the  See  was  founded,  and  was  almost 
certainly  the  limit  also  of  this  district  or  "honor  of  Carlisle."  On 
the  south-east  the  hills,  through  which  ran  the  passes  into  the 
valley  of  the  Tees  and  into  Yorkshire,  marked  the  natural 
boundary  of  the  "honor";  and  these  passes  were  well  guarded 
by  the  castle  of  Appleby,  and  probably  by  the  castles  of  Brough 
and  Mallerstang  (Pendragon).  The  Chronicles  of  the  Fids  speak 
of  "  Cumbirland,"  or  Strathclyde,  "as  far  as  the  Rerecross  {Reir 
croiz)  of  Staynmore'."  There  was  again  a  natural  boundary  on 
the  east,  the  hills  of  the  Pennine  range ;  this  soon  after  became 
the  boundary  of  the  Diocese  and  of  the  Shires,  excepting  the 
peculiar  parish  of  Alston  in  Northumbria.  Even  the  Bishopric 
of  Hexham,  which  ceased  to  be  a  See  in  821,  only  claimed 
to  reach  westward  as  far  as  Wetherhala  (Illustrative  Documents, 
III.). 

The  limits  of  this  district,  or  "honor"  of  Carlisle,  were 
practically  identical  with  those  of  the  Diocese  founded  in  1133. 
When  to  this  district  were  added  the  Barony  of  Kendal,  the  land 
between  the  Derwent  and  the  Duddon,  and  the  parish  of  Alston, 
the  whole  made  up  the  two  Shires  of  Carlisle  and  Westmoreland. 

'  See,  and  for  other  reff.,  Illustrative  Documents,  IV. 


APPENDIX   A.  477 

These  shires  must  have  been  formed  after  1120,  when  Ranulf 
succeeded  to  the  Earldom  of  Chester  and  the  whole  district  came 
into  the  hands  of  the  Crown.  The  two  shires,  or  counties,  as 
well  as  "  the  mines  of  Carlisle  "  in  the  parish  of  Alston,  appear  in 
the  Pipe  Roll  of  31  Henry  I.;  but  Cumberland  as  the  name  of 
the  shire,  or  county  of  Carlisle,  I  have  not  found  before  January 
25th  1176,  when  it  occurs  in  the  appointment  of  justices  recorded 
by  Benedict  Abbas  (ed.  Stubbs,  i.  108) ;  it  is  also  given  in  the 
Pipe  Roll  of  23  Henry  II.  (1177).  Benedict  there  names 
Coupelanda  as  independent  of  Cumberlanda. 


APPENDIX    B. 

Bishop  Athelwold  and  the  Foundation  of  the 
Priory  of  Carlisle. 

It  is  generally  asserted  in  the  local  histories  that  the  Priory 
of  Carlisle  was  founded  in  the  year  1102  by  Henry  I.  None  of 
the  early  English  Chroniclers  appear  to  refer  to  the  foundation. 
There  is  the  following  passage  in  the  Scottish  Chronicle  of  John 
de  Fordun — "  Henricus  persuasione  et  consilio  ipsius  Reginse, 
anno  MCII,  constituit  Canonicos  Regulares  in  Kaerliel" — 
Scotichronicon  v.  39.  Even  this  is  not  a  part  of  John  de  Fordun's 
Chronicle,  but  is  an  interpolation  by  his  Continuator,  William 
Bower,  Abbot  of  Inchcolm,  in  the  isth  century '- 

The  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle,  Florence  of  Worcester,  Simeon 
of  Durham,  Richard  of  Hexham  and  John  of  Hexham,  William 
of  Malmesbury,  Ordericus  "Vitalis  and  Henry  of  Huntingdon  do 
not  mention  the  subject,  although  the  first  three  speak  of  the 
restoration  of  the  City  of  Carlisle  and  the  building  of  a  castle  by 
William  Rufus  in  1092^. 

These  Regular  Canons  were  supposed  to  have  adopted  the 
Rule  and  name  of  S.  Augustine,  though  the  great  Augustine  of 
Hippo  can  have  had  little  to  do  with  the  Rule.  It  is  generally 
allowed  that  they  had  their  origin  about  the  middle  of  the  nth 
century,  and  were  not  introduced  into  England  before  the  12th 
century,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  I.  ^  The  first  Priory  of  Augustinian 
Canons  in   England  was   founded   at   Colchester,   certainly  not 

'  See  W.  F.  Skene's  edition  of  Fordun's  Chronica  Gentis  Scotoriim. 

^  See  below,  note  i,  p.  482. 

■'  See  Dugdale,  Monasticon,  vi.  37. 


APPKNDIX   B.  479 

before  1105.  Priority  has  been  claimed  for  Nostell,  but  on  no 
good  ground.  Probably  in  the  North  of  England,  the  first 
Augustinian  monastery  was  Hexham,  due  to  Archbishop  Thurstin, 
and  therefore  not  before  December  11 14,  for  in  that  month  he 
was  enthroned,  though  not  yet  consecrated.  There  is  no  trust- 
worthy evidence  that  the  House  at  Carlisle  was  founded  before 
that  date. 

There  is  a  special  interest  for  us  about  the  Augustinian 
Priory  of  S.  Oswald  at  Nostell,  near  Pontefract,  in  the  West 
Riding  of  Yorkshire.  It  was  the  mother  House  from  which 
came,  undoubtedly,  the  first  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  in  the  person  of 
Athelwold,  the  Prior  of  that  monastery.  It  is  alleged  that  he 
was  also  the  first  Prior  of  Carlisle.  These  points  call  for  closer 
examination. 

Athelwold,  as  he  is  called  in  this  Register,  or  iEthelwulf,  or 
Aldulf,  for  his  name  appears  in  many  forms,  was  consecrated  ist 
Bishop  of  Carlisle  at  York,  by  Thurstin,  Archbishop  of  York,  on 
August  6th,  II 33.  He  was  at  the  time  Prior  of  S.  Oswald's  at 
Nostell,  or  Nostla,  in  Yorkshire,  and  as  such  was  a  Canon  of 
York,  holding  the  prebend  of  Bramham  (Hardy,  Fasti  Ecdes.  iii. 
177),  and  he  was  confessor  to  King  Henry  I.  Thus  John  of 
Hexham  writes — "  Anno  mcxxxiii,  mense  Augusto,  ante  As- 
sumptionem  Sanctse  Marige  apud  Eboracum  a  Turstino  archi- 
episcopo  consecrati  sunt  episcopi  Galfridus,  cancellarius  Regis 
Henrici,  ad  episcopatum  Dunelmensem,  Aldulfus,  Prior  de 
Nostla,  ad  urbem  Karleol,  quam  Rex  Henricus  initiavit  ad  sedem 
episcopalem,  datis  sibi  ecclesiis  de  Cumberland  et  Westmariland 
quseadjacueruntarchidiaconatuiEboracensi"  (i.e.  of  Richmond). — 
Memorials  of  Hexham,  ed.  J.  Raine,  i.  109.  Also  in  the 
Annals  of  Waverley  {in  ann.  1133) — "  Fecit  Rex  Henricus  novum 
Episcopatum  apud  Karduil,  in  finibus  Angliae  et  Scotise,  et  posuit 
ibi  Episcopum  Adulfum,  Priorem  Canonicorum  Regularium  Sancti 
Oswaldi,  cui  sohtus  erat  confiteri  peccata  sua.  Hie  autem 
Canonicos  Regulares  posuit  in  Ecclesia  sedis  suae." — Annales 
Monastid,  ed.  Luard,  ii.  223'.     The  date,  August  6th,  is  the  day 

'  Other  authorities  are — Henry  of  Huntingdon  (in  ann,  1133);  Robert  de 
Monte,  who  gives  the  same  account  as  the  Annals  of  Waverley;  Chron.  de 
Mailros,  in  ann.  1 133 — "  Gaufridiis  Regis  Cancellarius  Ecclesias  Dunelmensis  et 


480  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

on  which  Galfrid  Rufus  is  known  to  have  been  consecrated, 
and,  as  we  see,  John  of  Hexham  says  before  the  Assumption, 
August  isth. 

The  Priory  of  Nostell  was  founded  by  Robert  de  Lacy  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  I.,  and  partly  endowed  by  him;  his  charter  is 
extant.  It  is  not  clear  whether  there  was  an  earlier  foundation  or 
not;  but  the  confirmation  charters  of  Henry  I.  and  Henry  H. 
distinctly  state  that  Regular  Canons  were  placed  there  by  Arch- 
bishop Thurstin.  The  date  of  foundation  was  probably  in  or 
shortly  after  the  year  112 l\  It  is  asserted  that  Athelwold  was 
the  second  Prior  of  Nostell.  However  that  may  have  been,  it  is 
certain  that  he  came  from  Nostell  to  Carlisle;  and  therefore, 
whether  as  Prior  of  Carlisle  or  Bishop,  it  must  have  been  long 
after  1102.  In  fact  it  would  be  scarcely  credible  that,  as  he  died 
in  1 156,  he  should  have  held  the  important  posts  of  Prior,  and 
then  Bishop,  of  Carlisle  for  the  long  space  of  54  years. 

But  was  Athelwold  ever  Prior  of  Carlisle?  If  so,  at  what 
date?  He  was  certainly  Prior  of  S.  Oswald  (Nostell)  early  in 
1 1 23,  when  he  was  sent  by  Archbishop  Thurstin  on  a  mission  to 
William  de  Corbeil,  Archbishop  Elect  of  Canterbury^.  As  Prior 
of  Nostell  he  often  appears  in  the  history  of  that  period  in 
connection  with,  and  as  a  friend  of.  Archbishop  Thurstin^.  It  is 
remarkable  that  he  is  invariably  spoken  of  in  the  older  accounts 

Adulfus  Ecclesise  Carleolensis  a  Turstino  Archiepiscopo  Eboracensi  consecrati 
sunt  Episcopi."  Matthew  Paris,  Historia  Anglorum  (ed.  Madden,  i.  245) — 
"  Anno  Domini  M°C''xxx"'li°  {sic)  rex  Henricus  novum  fecit  episcopatum  apud 
Karleolum,  in  limbo  scilicet  Anglic  et  Galwalliae.  Et  posuit  ibi  primum 
episcopum,  nomine  Athelulphum,  sancti  Oswald!  priorem,  cui  peccata  solitus 
fuerat  confiteri.  Hie  autem  creatus  antistes,  in  ecclesia  sedis  suae  canonicos 
posuit  regulares,  et  eam  multis  honoribus  ampliavit."  Similarly  Chron. 
Major,  ed.  Luard,  ii.  158.  Thos.  Stubbs  (ed.  Twysden,  col.  1717)  and  John 
Bromton  (ed.  Twysden,  col.  loig)  also  refer  to  the  event  in  ann.  1133. 

1  The  date  of  the  Nostell  charter  of  Henry  I.  must  be  between  June,  i  I2i, 
and  August,  1127,  as  it  is  witnessed  by  Ebrard,  Bishop  of  Norwich,  and  by 
Richard  de  Capella,  Bishop  of  Hereford;  see  the  charter  in  Dugdale, 
Monasticon,  vi.  92.  For  Archbp  Thurstin's  life,  see  Hugh  the  Cantor  in 
Historians  of  the  Church  of  York,  ii.  129,  Rolls  Series,  also  Fasti  Eboracenses, 
ed.  J.  Raine,  p.  170. 

*  Thos.  Stubbs,  ed.  Twysden,  col.  171 7. 

^  See  also  Fasti  Eboracenses,  ed.  J.  Raine,  pp.  192,  201. 


APPENDIX   B.  481 

as  Prior  of  Nostell  or  Prior  of  S.  Oswald,  and  not  as  Prior  of 
Carlisle.  One  important  document,  among  the  Duchy  of 
Lancaster  Records',  is  an  exception,  and  speaks  of  Adelwald  as 
being  Prior  of  the  Church  of  Carlisle  at  the  time  of  his 
consecration.  It  is  a  return  made  Sept.  17th,  1343,  by  the  Prior 
and  Chapter  of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Carlisle  in  reply  to  an 
inquiry  of  the  Prior  and  Convent  of  Coningesheved  in  Lancashire, 
after  a  careful  inspection  of  their  chronicles  and  other  evidences. 
This  testimony  should  perhaps  be  received  with  some  little 
suspicion.  Even  if  Athelwold  were  Prior  of  Carlisle  for  a  time 
before  the  foundation  of  the  See,  he  could  scarcely  have  occupied 
the  position  for  31  years  and  then  be  spoken  of  habitually  as 
Prior  of  Nostell.  Burton  quotes  a  statement  which,  if  correct, 
would  explain  the  fact  of  Athelwold  always  being  spoken  of  as 
Prior  of  NostelP.  He  says  that  Athelwold  founded  the  Cathedral 
in  Carlisle  for  Canons  of  his  own  order,  which  Pope  Calixtus  11.^ 
granted  him  the  privilege  of  holding  along  with  his  Priory  of 
Nostell  for  his  life,  but  that  it  should  cease  at  his  death.  Thus, 
although  Prior  of  Carlisle,  the  better  known  title  would  be  used, 
especially  by  the  Yorkshire  historians.  It  is  worthy  of  note  that 
the  charter  of  Bishop  Athelwold  {Chart.  Whitby,  i.  38)  confirming 
the  Church  of  Crosby  Ravensworth  to  the  Abbey  of  Whitby  is 
addressed  to  Elyas  Archdeacon  and  the  Chapter  of  S.  Mary,  but 
does  not  mention  any  Prior  of  Carlisle,  yet  we  find  that  Walter 
was  Prior  in  1150  and  attested  the  Foundation  Charter  of  Holm 
Cultram  with  Bishop  Adulph  (Illustrative  Doc.  xxiv.).  Hence 
it  is  quite  possible  that  Athelwold,  while  holding  the  Priory  of 
Nostell,  may  have  gone  to  found  or  to  confirm  the  Priory  of 
Carlisle;  and,  when  the  See  of  Carlisle  was  founded  in  1133,  he 
may  have  joined,  at  all  events  for  a  time,  the  offices  of  Prior  and 
Bishop  of  Carlisle  with  that  of  Prior  of  Nostell.  This  is  supported 
by  the  fact  that  Savardus,  the  next  Prior  of  Nostell,  was  appointed 
about  the  time  of  the  death  of  Athelwold  in  1156. 

Let  us  now  turn  to  the  reputed  founder  of  the  Priory  of 
Carlisle,  Henry  I.     In  the  first  year  of  his  reign,  on  November 

'  Box  A.  No.  416  :  see  Illustrative  Docura.  xx. 

^  Monasticon  Eboracense,  p.  310,  quoting  J.  Bronolt,  script.  157. 

'  Pope  from  Feb.  i,  11 19  to  Dec.  15,  1124. 

P.  31 


482  REGISTRUM  PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL. 

nth,  1 1 00,  he  married  the  Princess  Eadgyth,  or  Matilda,  the 
daughter  of  Malcolm  Ceanmor,  King  of  Scots,  and  the  "good 
Queen  Margaret."  The  nominal  Scottish  Chronicler,  perhaps 
naturally,  spends  a  good  deal  of  time  in  recounting  the  pious 
deeds  of  Queen  Margaret  and  of  her  daughter.  But  he  is  in 
error  when  he  gives  Queen  Matilda  credit  for  persuading  King 
Henry  to  place  Regular  Canons  in  Carlisle  in  1102.  Indeed,  as 
Bishop  Tanner  says  referring  to  another  event,  "this  is  not  the 
only  mistake  he  has  made  with  regard  to  our  English  affairs." 
No  doubt  there  was  much  communication  between  the  English 
and  Scottish  Courts  in  the  early  years  of  Henry's  reign.  He  was, 
however,  at  that  time  far  too  much  occupied  in  the  southern  part 
of  his  kingdom  to  trouble  himself  about  the  ecclesiastical  affairs 
of  a  northern  border  town,  which  ten  years  before  had  been  for 
two  centuries  an  uninhabited  heap  of  ruins'.  Matilda  had  been, 
till  the  time  of  her  marriage,  in  the  Benedictine  Abbey  of 
Ramsey,  in  Hampshire.  Her  sympathies  would  not  be  with  the 
new  foreign  order  of  Augustinian  Canons,  even  if  at  that  time  she 
had  ever  heard  of  them. 

1  The  following  are  some  of  the  authorities. — Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle,  in 
ann.  1092  (ed.  B.  Thorpe,  i.  359,  trans.):  "  In  this  year  King  William,  with 
a  large  force,  went  north  to  Cardeol,  and  restored  the  town  and  raised  the 
castle,  and  drove  out  Dolfin,  who  previously  had  ruled  the  land  there,  and 
garrisoned  the  castle  with  his  own  men,  and  then  returned  south  hither.  And 
very  many  country  folk,  with  wives  and  with  cattle,  he  sent  thither,  there  to 
dwell  and  to  till  the  land."  Simeon  of  Durham,  Hist.  Regum,  ed.  T.  Arnold, 
ii.  110:  "His  actis  Rex  in  Northimbriam  profectus  civitatem  quae  Britannice 
Cairleil,  Latine  Lugubalia  vocatur  restauravit,  et  in  ea  castelhun  sedificavit. 
Heec  enim  civitas,  ut  illis  in  partibus  alise  nonnullse,  a  Danis  paganis  ante  cc. 
annos  diruta,  et  usque  ad  id  tempus  mansit  deserta."  Florence  of  Worcester 
(ed.  B.  Thorpe,  ii.  30)  uses  the  same  words,  probably  the  original  statement; 
and  Roger  de  Hoveden  (ed.  Stubbs,  i.  145)  and  Ralph  de  Diceto  (ed.  Stubbs, 
i.  217)  copy  from  Simeon.  The  Annals  of  Waverley,  in  ann.  1092,  here  copy 
from  the  A.-S.  Chronicle,  the  variations  are  to  be  noted:  "  Rex  Willelmus  ivit 
in  Nord  apud  Cardeol,  et  burgum  jedificavit,  et  castellum  incepit,  et  Dolfinum 
fugavit,  cujus  terra  ilia  fuit;  et  misit  homines  suos  in  castello,  et  postea 
reversus  est  Sud,  et  misit  illuc  multos  villanos  cum  uxoribus  et  animalibus  suis, 
ut  in  ilia  terra  manerent." — Annal.  Monastici,  ed.  Luard,  ii.  202.  Henry  of 
Huntingdon  writes  (ed.  T.  Arnold,  p.  216):  "  Succedente  anno  (1092)  Rex 
resedificavit  civitatem  Carleol,  et  ex  australibus  Angliae  partibus  illuc  habitatores 
transmisit." 


APPENDIX   B.  483 

With  the  advent  of  the  famous  Thurstin,  Archbishop  of  York, 
began  a  great  increase  of  religious  activity  in  the  North  of 
England.  Though  elected  and  enthroned  at  York,  in  11 14,  he 
was  not  consecrated  until  October  19th,  11 19.  Thurstin,  after 
many  differences  with  the  King,  at  length  arrived  at  York,  early 
in  1 121,  with  his  strong  friendship  and  approval.  The  next  year, 
in  October,  1122,  the  King  himself  went  down  into  the  north. 
He  turned  aside  from  York,  as  Simeon  of  Durham  tells  us', 
towards  the  western  sea,  and  having  inspected  the  ancient  city 
of  Carleol,  ordered  it  to  be  fortified  with  a  castle  and  towers, 
giving  money  for  that  purpose.  He  then  returned  to  York.  We 
can  scarcely  doubt,  when  all  things  are  considered,  it  was  after 
this  visit  that  Henry  I.,  at  the  instigation  of  Thurstin,  founded 
the  Priory  of  Regular  Canons  at  Carlisle.  He  made  a  grant  by 
charter  to  S.  Mary  of  Carlisle  and  the  Canons  there  of  the 
Churches  of  Newcastle-on-Tyne  and  Newburn,  and  the  Churches 
then  held  by  Richard  de  Aurea  Valle  on  his  death.  Richard  was 
his  Chaplain ;  and  the  Churches  were  Warkworth,  Corbridge, 
Whittingham,  and  Rothbury,  all  in  Northumberland.  From  the 
charters  ^  we  gather  that  the  grant  to  the  Chaplain  was  made 
before  January  loth,  11 23,  when  one  of  the  witnesses,  Robert 
Bloet,  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  died ;  and  the  grant  to  the  monastery 
certainly  between  11 16  and  11 28,  two  of  the  witnesses  being 
William  de  Giffard,  Bishop  of  Winchester,  and  Bernard,  Bishop 
of  S.  David's.  It  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  latter  charter  is 
dated  from  Rouen,  where  according  to  Ordericus  Vitalis  (Bk  xii. 
c.  34)  the  King  went  in  11 23  to  quell  the  revolt  which  had 
broken  out  in  Normandy^.  Henry  I.,  as  appears  from  a  charter 
of  Henry  II.,  also  granted  to  the  monastery,  probably  at  a  later 


^  "  Hoc  anno  (1122)  Rex  Henricus  post  festum  Sancti  Michaelis  Northym- 
branas  intrans  regiones  ab  Eboraco  divertit  versus  mare  occidentale,  con- 
sideraturus  civitatem  antiquam  quje  lingua  Brittonum  Cairleil  dicitur,  quae 
nunc  Carleol  Anglice,  Latiiie  vero  Lugubalia  appellatur,  quam  data  pecunia 
castello  et  turribus  pra^cepit  muniri." — Hist.  Regtim  (ed.  T.  Arnold,  ii.  267). 
Also  "Henricus  Rex  ad  Carleil  venit." — Chronica  de  Mailros,  in  atin.  \iii. 

^  Given  in  Dugdale,  Monasticon,  vi.  144. 

^  See  also  the  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle  where,  in  ann.  1123,  the  bishops 
above  named  are  mentioned. 

31—2 


484  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

date,  a  mill  on  the  bridge  over  the  river  Eden  and  a  fishery 
therein  ^ 

The  interest  felt  by  Archbishop  Thurstin  in  the  new  Order  is 
proved  by  the  fact  that  during  his  tenure  of  the  See  of  York  at 
least  eight  other  houses  of  Augustinian  Canons  were  founded  in 
the  north,  some  of  them  avowedly  at  his  instigation ;  and  none 
were  founded  before  his  time.  These  were  Hexham,  Nostell, 
Drax,  Embsay  (afterwards  Bolton),  Giseburn,  Kirkhara,  Wartre, 
and  Bridlington,  probably  all  before  the  foundation  of  the  See  of 
Carhsle  in  11 33.  We  can  well  understand  Thurstin  pressing 
upon  Henry  I.  in  1122  the  claims  of  Carlisle,  which  the  King 
had  lately  visited,  and  those  of  his  friend  Athelwold,  the  Prior  of 
Nostell,  who  was  also  the  Confessor  of  the  King.  The  anxiety  of 
Thurstin  to  establish  his  jurisdiction  over  the  Diocese  of  Glasgow, 
and  the  violent  opposition  at  this  very  time  of  John,  Bishop  of 
Glasgow,  may  have  also  been  a  reason  for  fixing  an  ecclesiastical 
outpost  of  strong  adherents,  like  these  Regular  Canons,  upon  the 
border.  It  was  certainly  one  reason  for  the  foundation  of  the 
Bishopric  of  Carlisle  a  few  years  later  ^. 

There  is  clear  proof  that,  a  little  later,  works  were  going  on  in 
connection  with  the  Church  of  Carlisle,  including,  no  doubt,  the 
monastic  buildings.  In  the  earliest  Pipe  Roll  extant,  ascribed  to 
31  Henry  I.  (1130-31),  there  is  the  payment  by  Royal  writ  to 
the  Canons  of  S.  Mary  of  Carlisle  of  ;^io,  ad  operat.  Ecclesie  sue, 

1  There  is  a  letter  from  Henry  III.  to  Pope  Honorius  III.  in  the  Close 
Rolls  (3  Hen.  III.  m.  11)  dated  Feb.  17th,  12 19,  which  says  that  these  six 
Churches  "ex  concessione  bon^  memoriEe  Regis  Henrici  priini  in  prima 
fundatione  Ecdesice  Carleolensis  eidem  coUatas  fuisse,  et  in  Episcopatu 
Carleolensi  ecclesiam  de  Penret  cum  quibusdam  aliis,  et  confirmatum  fuit 
diets  Carl.  Eccles.  per  cartas  Regum  Anglite  scilicet  predicti  Regis  Henrici 
prirai  et  secundi,  &c.,"  and  that  these  had  been  alienated  through  the  neglect 
of  the  Canons  when  the  See  was  vacant,  Bishop  Hugh  having  been  lately 
appointed  (see  also  the  Patent  Rolls  3  Hen.  III.  m.  5).  There  is  also  a 
confirmation  in  the  Papal  Registers  (Calend.  ed.  Bliss,  i.  91)  by  Pope 
Honorius  III.  to  Hugh  Bishop  of  Carlisle  of  the  bishopric  and  parish  of 
Carlisle,  dated  May  2nd,  1223.  The  possessions  of  the  See  are  set  out  and 
reference  is  made  to  the  divisions  settled  between  the  Bishop  and  the  Prior 
and  Convent  of  Carlisle  and  certain  arbitrators,  several  of  whom  are  well 
known. 

''  See  Haddan  and  Stubbs,  Eccles.  Docum.  ii.  pp.  15,  19. 


APPENDIX   B.  485 

also  the  remittance  to  them  twice  of  37^.  ^d.  of  the  noutgeld,  of 
which  more  will  be  said  below.  The  same  Pipe  Roll  contains 
items  of  gifts  by  the  King  towards  the  works  on  the  wall  and  the 
tower  of  the  city.  Coupling  this  with  the  statement  of  Simeon  of 
Durham  given  above,  we  see  the  strong  interest  felt  by  the  King 
after  his  visit  to  Carlisle  in  11 22,  not  only  in  the  fortifications  of 
the  city,  but  in  the  works  of  the  Canons  upon  their  monastery 
buildings. 

There  is  another  statement  which  can  be  traced  back  as  far  as 
John  Leland,  the  antiquary,  who  about  1540  wandered  over 
England  picking  up  strange  traditions.  The  story  was  taken  up 
by  Bishop  F.  Godwin  with  variations,  and  is  followed  by 
Hutchinson,  Lysons,  and  other  local  historians'.  It  is  said  that 
Walter,  a  rich  Norman  ecclesiastic,  who  had  come  to  England 
with  the  Conqueror,  was  set  over  the  city  by  William  Rufus,  and 
that  he  began  to  build  a  religious  House  in  honour  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  Mary ;  but,  Walter  dying  before  his  design  was  completed, 
Athelwold,  Prior  of  Nostell,  spent  the  wealth  left  by  Walter  in 
finishing  the  structure,  and  placed  there  Regular  Canons. 

It  is  possible  that  a  monastery  of  some  kind  was  commenced 
here  in  the  rebuilt  city  before  Athelwold  had  anything  to  do  with 
CarUsle ;  but  it  would  be  years  after  the  time  of  William  Rufus. 
There  would  seem,  however,  to  be  some  connection  between  the 
above  tradition  and  the  following  fact.  We  have  it  on  the  good 
authority  of  the  Testa  de  NevilP,  that  Henry  I.  gave  to  one 
Walter,  his  Chaplain,  Linstoc  and  Carleton  (near  Carlisle)  at  a 
yearly  cornage  rent  of  37^'.  4^.,  that  Walter,  by  permission  of  the 
King,  took  the  religious  habit  in  the  Priory  of  Carlisle,  and  with 
his  consent  gave  all  the  aforesaid  land  to  the  religious  House; 

^  Leland,  Collectanea,  i.  120;  F.  Godwin,  Ds  Presulibus  Anglim  (p.  144, 
Ft  ii.  ed.   1616). 

''■  Ed.  Record  Com.  p.  379^.  "  H.  Rex  avus  H.  patris  Dni  Regis  dedit 
quondam  Waltero  capellano  suo  Linstoc  et  Karleton  reddendo  annuatim  de 
cornagio  xxxvijs.  iiijd. ;  predictus  Walterus  voluntate  et  concessione  Dni 
Regis  suscepit  habitum  religionis  in  prioratu  Sancte  Marie  de  Carleol  et 
voluntate  et  assensu  predict!  Dni  H.  Regis  dedit  totam  predictam  terram 
predicte  domui  religionis  in  puram  perpetuam  elemosinam  per  predictum 
servicium.  Predictum  servicium  pardonatum  est  viris  religiosis  predicte  domus 
per  cartas  predecessoris  Dni  Regis." 


486        REGISTRUM  prioratus  de  wetherhal. 

and  the  aforesaid  service  was  pardoned  to  the  religious  of  that 
House  by  Royal  charters.  But  this  service  of  37^.  ^.d.  cornage 
is  the  exact  amount  of  the  noutgeld,  or  geldum  animalium,  which 
we  saw,  in  the  Pipe  Roll  quoted  above,  was  remitted  by  Royal 
writ  to  the  Canons  of  S.  Mary  of  Carlisle.  The  item  appears 
again  long  after,  in  the  time  of  Henry  II.,  in  the  Pipe  Rolls  for 
1 158  and  following  years.  The  reference  is  clearly  to  the  same 
property'.  Here  then  we  have  another  instance  of  the  active 
interest  taken  by  Henry  I.  about  this  time  in  the  monastery  at 
Carlisle. 

We  have  seen  that  there  could  not  have  been  a  foundation 
of  Regular  Canons  at  Carlisle  in  11 02.  It  is  well  to  note  that 
the  position  of  affairs  in  the  district  points  altogether  to  a  later 
date.  Ten  years  before,  in  1092,  the  Normans  under  William 
Rufus  had  taken  possession  of  the  land.  The  castle,  which  he 
had  ordered  to  be  built  at  this  important  military  point,  may  have 
been  completed.  The  city,  long  uninhabited,  was  being  re- 
peopled,  partly  by  settlers  whom  the  King  had  sent  from  the 
south  ■■'.  Ranulf  Meschin,  the  experienced  Norman  soldier,  was 
set  over  the  newly  acquired  district.  The  sympathies  of  Ranulf 
and  of  his  family  were  with  the  Benedictine  Monks,  not  the 
Augustinian  Canons.  They  had  been  large  benefactors  to  the 
Abbey  of  S.  Mary  at  York.  He  had  at  once  placed  a  Benedictine 
Priory,  at  Wetherhala,  5  miles  from  Carlisle,  close  to  the  great 
road  which  led  from  that  city  to  Appleby^.  At  his  "castle  of 
Appelby,"  he  ruled  the  district.  In  11 20  Ranulf  succeeded  as 
Earl  of  Chester.  The  lordship  of  the  "  honor  of  Carlisle  "  which 
he  held  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  King.  And  shortly,  as  we 
have  seen,  Henry  I.  came  down  from  York  to  look  over  this  part 
of  his  kingdom.  The  time  would  seem  to  have  been  opportune, 
and  the  place  well  fitted,  for  founding  a  House  of  the  new 
order  of  Regular  Canons. 

We  come  therefore  to  the  following  conclusions.     We  have 
evidence   that   a   House   of    Regular   Canons   was   founded    at 

1  This  Walter  has  been  said  to  be  the  Walter  who  succeeded  Athelwold  as 
Prior  of  Carlisle,  but  this  is  veiy  improbable,  see  note  r  on  No.  28. 
^  See  the  quotations  p.  482,  note  i,  above. 
^  See  Appendix  A,  p.  469. 


APPENDIX   B.  487 

Carlisle  by  Henry  I.,  not  in  1102  but  in  or  about  the  year  1123 ; 
that  he  acted  to  a  certain  extent  under  the  advice  of  Thurstin, 
Archbishop  of  York ;  also  that  Athelwold,  the  friend  of  Thurstin, 
and  Prior  of  Nostell,  may  have  been  made  Prior  of  Carlisle  not 
many  years  before  his  consecration  to  that  new  See;  that  he 
probably  held  for  a  time  the  two  offices  together,  and  may  have 
continued  to  be  also  Prior  of  Nostell  until  his  death  in  11 56. 

The  Priory  of  Carlisle  was  dedicated  to  S.  Mary — a  dedication 
which  the  Cathedral  Church  retained  until  the  refoundation  in 
1541,  and  which  has  led  to  some  confusion.  There  is  not  the 
slightest  evidence  of  the  existence  at  this  period,  1123,  or  for 
some  time  after,  of  the  two  Carlisle  parishes  of  S.  Mary  and  S. 
Cuthbert.  The  circuit  of  15  miles  granted  to  S.  Cuthbert  by 
King  Ecgfrid  in  685  (p.  95  note)  may  have  formed  roughly  an 
ecclesiastical  district  with  a  radius  of  from  2  to  3  miles ;  and  it 
may  have  been  worked  from  the  monastery  at  Caerluel  instituted 
by  S.  Cuthbert ;  for  the  existence  of  parishes,  as  now  understood, 
before  the  loth  century  is  very  doubtful'.  But  we  know  that  war 
and  disorder  prevailed  generally  until  875,  when  Eadred  the 
Abbot  fled  away^  and  when  the  city  was  destroyed  by  the  Danes 
and  became  deserted  until  1092.  No  parishes  could  therefore  be 
formed  until  near  the  date  of  the  foundation  of  the  Priory,  when 
the  inhabitants  would  at  first  be  served  from  that  centre.  We 
cannot  gather  how  long  this  ministration  lasted;  but  in  the  14th 
century  we  do  find  mention  of  ministers  of  those  parishes. 
Then  they  appear  as  Chaplains,  not  Vicars,  who  were  appointed 
by  the  Priory.  We  should  have  expected  to  hear  of  such  long 
before.  The  charter  of  Henry  II.  does  not  mention  the  parishes 
or  their  Churches.  However,  out  of  the  immediate  district  two 
parishes  were  constituted,  probably  in  the  12th  century,  and  were 
under  the  ecclesiastical  superintendence  of  the  Priory.  A  Church 
was  built  for  the  parish  of  S.  Cuthbert.  The  nave  of  the 
Cathedral,  a  not  unfrequent  instance,  was  allowed  for  a  Church  of 

'  See  Lord  Selborne,  Ancient  Facts  and  Fictions,  p.  292;  Bp.  Stubbs, 
Diet.  Christian  Biog.  iii.  930. 

^  "  Ascito  ergo  proband9e  sanctitatis  viro  Eadredo,  qui  ab  eo  quod  in  Luel, 
in  monasterio  dudum  ab  ipso  Cuthberto  instituto,  educatus  ofScium  abbatis 
gesserit,  Lulisc  cognominabatur." — Simeon  of  Durham,  ed.  Arnold,  i.   56. 


488  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

the  parish  of  S.  Mary,  but  their  cemetery  was  the  "  cemetery  of 
the  Canons  of  S.  Mary"  and  was  regulated  by  the  Priory  and 
later  by  the  Dean  and  Chapter.  For  the  statement  that  the 
parish  of  S.  Mary  was  constituted  before  the  Cathedral,  or  that 
the  nave,  which  was  used  as  the  parish  Church,  was  independent 
of  the  Cathedral,  there  is  no  historical  foundation,  and  all  the 
reliable  evidence  is  against  it'. 

We  may  now  consider  the  later  history  of  Bishop  Athelwold. 
In  1 1 20  we  find  that  Bishop  Athelulf  was  witness,  with  Bishop 
Nigell  of  Ely  and  others,  to  the  famous  Charter  of  Liberties 
granted  by  King  Stephen  (Stubbs,  Select  Charters,  p.  120; 
Richard  of  Hexham,  ed.  J.  Raine,  i.  74).  Bishop  Adthelwlfus 
accompanied  Alberic,  the  Papal  Legate,  and  Robert,  Bishop,  of 
Hereford,  in  September,  1138,  to  Carlisle,  where  David,  King  of 
Scots,  was  then  holding  his  court  (Richard  of  Hexham,  ed.  J. 
Raine,  i.  99,  and  see  note  i  on  No.  198).  Adelulph,  Bishop  of 
Carlisle,  attended  an  important  council  at  Winchester  in  1143 
(W.  Thorn,  ed.  Twysden,  col.  1803).  He  was  also  one  of  the 
minority  who  voted  for  Henry  Murdac,  Abbot  of  Fountains,  to 
be  Archbishop  of  York,  in  opposition  to  the  will  of  the  King; 
and  Murdac  was  consecrated  by  the  Pope  in  December,  1147 
{Chron.  Mailros,  in  ann.;  John  of  Hexham,  ed.  Raine,  i.  155,  158). 
He  was  present  at  the  coronation  of  Henry  IL  in  December, 
1 154;  and  he  died  in  1156,  on  the  morrow  of  Ascension  Day, 
the  second  year  of  Henry  IL  {Annals  of  Waverley,  vid.  Annal. 
Monastici,  ed.  Luard,  ii.  237  ;  Benedict  Abbas,  ed.  Stubbs,  i.  349, 
who  gives  the  date  incorrectly  mclvii).  The  next  year,  1157, 
the  land  of  Carlisle,  which  had  been  held  as  a  fief  of  the  English 
Crown  since  11 36,  was  ceded  to  Henry  II.  by  Malcolm  IV., 
King  of  Scots.  Bishop  Athelwold  would  thus  occupy  a 
diflScult  position  for  almost  the  whole  of  his  episcopate,  a 
suffragan  of  York  and  yet  his  diocese  under  the  rule  of  a  Scottish 
King.  His  appointment  was  at  first  strongly  objected  to  by 
John,  Bishop  of  Glasgow;  but  John  of  Hexham,  in  his  account 

'  As  to  the  legend  told  by  J.  Denton  {Cumberland,  p.  97)  of  the  heap  of 
coins  buried  under  the  steeple  of  S.  Cuthbert's  Church  at  its  first  foundation 
before  the  advent  of  the  Danes  and  of  their  being  found  in  later  times,  it  may 
be  taken,  like  many  of  Mr  Denton's  statements,  for  what  it  is  worth. 


APPENDIX   B.  489 

of  the  Council  held  at  Carlisle  in  1138,  under  King  David  I.,  says 
of  Alberic,  the  Papal  Legate  :  "  Aldulfum  Episcopum  in  gratiam 
ejusdem  Regis  et  in  sedem  suam  de  Karlel  recipi  impetravit" 
(ed.  J.  Raine,  i.  121).  A  letter  is  given  in  Raine's  Memorials  of 
Hexham  (vol.  i.  Appendix,  p.  xii)  from  Pope  Innocent  II.  to 
King  Stephen,  urging  him  to  complete  the  work  of  Henry  I.,  and 
to  arrange  the  affairs  of  the  Diocese  of  Carlisle.  Athelwold, 
besides  being  recognized  as  an  English  Bishop,  is  constantly  in 
evidence  as  discharging  the  duties  of  his  Diocese.  Thus,  in 
addition  to  the  two  Confirmations  in  this  Register,  we  find 
Adhelwald  confirming  the  Church  of  Crosseby  Ravenswart  in 
Westmoreland  to  the  Monastery  of  Whitby  (Chart.  Whitby,  ed. 
Atkinson,  i.  38)  and  as  witness  to  a  charter  of  the  liberties  of  the 
same  Monastery,  granted  by  Henry  I.  between  1133  and  1135 
(i.  214).  He  also  attests  the  charter  granted  by  Earl  Henry  to 
the  Abbey  of  Holm  Cultram  in  1150  (Illustrative  Documents, 

XXIV.). 


APPENDIX    C. 

The  Sanctuary  of  Wetherhal. 

The  bounds  of  the  Sanctuary  of  Wetherhal  were  marked  by 
six  crosses.  One  of  these,  which  also  stood  upon  the  boundary 
of  the  manor,  is  called,  Wederhal  Gyrth  Crosse  or  Gryth 
Crosse,  "juxta  sicketam  de  Waryewyke"  (No.  236,  Illus.  Docura. 
xxx).  Gryth,  or  grith,  is  the  Anglo-Saxon  word  for  "peace,'' 
but  differs  from  frith,  a  general  peace — "  Grith  is  immunity 
from  molestation,  special  frith  or  localised  peace  "  (Bp  Stubbs) ; 
it  is  peace  or  protection  such  as  was  given  by  the  King  to 
official  men,  also  the  privilege  of  sanctuary  within  a  certain 
space.  Hence  we  have  also  grithstole,  a  seat  of  peace,  a 
sanctuary,  grithbreke,  a  breach  of  the  peace,  and  grithnien,  or 
girthmen,  men  who  had  taken  sanctuary  and  had  obtained  "grith" 
or  "peace." 

The  privilege  of  sanctuary  was  granted  to  Wetherhal  under  the 
charter  of  Henry  I.,  and  confirmed  by  later  Kings,  the  same  as 
was  enjoyed  by  the  Church  of  S.  Peter  in  York  and  S.  John  in 
Beverley — "et  omnes  easdem  libertates  habeant  quas  habent  istae 
duae  Ecclesiffi."  These  two  Churches  had  liberty  of  sanctuary 
granted  to  them  (it  is  supposed)  by  King  .iEthelstan  (924 — 940) 
though  the  Revised  Charters  called  ^thelstan's  have  no  authority, 
but  belong  to  the  13th  century  (see  Dugdale,  Monasticon,  ii.  129). 
There  is  a  charter  of  Henry  I.  to  York  about  mo,  confirming  a 
deed  by  Edward  the  Confessor  and  granting  this  liberty  (see 
Illustrative  Documents,  xxvii.). 

Three  cases  of  considerable  interest  concerning  the  Sanctuary 
at  AVetherhal  came  before  the  justices  in  1292.  Andrew  son  of 
Thomas  de  Wardwyk'  struck  one  Adam  on  the  head  with  a  stick 
so  that  he  died  on  the  third  day.  Andrew  at  once  fled  to 
Wetherhale,  and  there  had  peace.     The  Prior  of  Wetherhale  was 


APPENDIX  C.  491 

called  upon  to  shew  quo  waranto  he  claimed  this  liberty.     The 
Prior  and  the  Abbot  of  S.  Mary's  at  York  appeared  and  claimed 
that    of   old    time   they   had   at   Wetherhale   this   liberty  infra 
lanlucam  to  receive  any  felons  who  had  taken  an  oath  that  they 
would  conduct  themselves  well  within  the  Liberty,  and  would  not 
go  out  of  it.     The  jury  found  that  they  and  their  predecessors  had 
had  such  a  custom  time  out  of  mind.     In  the  second  case,  four 
men,  one  of  them  William  the  prepositus  of  Wederhale,   had 
killed  in  the  night  Robert  de  Shawyl  of  Great  Corkeby  in  the 
fishery  at  Wederhale  within  the  Liberty.     They  had  been  received 
for  six  years,  but,  before  the  coming  of  the  justices,  the  survivors 
had  lately  fled.     The  matter  was  complicated  by  an  informal 
coroner's  inquest  which  had  been  held  upon  the  body.     In  this 
case  it  was  affirmed  that  no  claim  was  made  to  have  a  coroner 
within  the  Liberty,  or  to  receive  felons  who  committed  a  felony 
within  the  Liberty.    The  jury  assented  to  this,  but  said  that  by  old 
custom  all  felons  coming  there  had  been  received  and,  having 
rung  the  bell  in  the  Church,  and  so  accepted  "  peace,"  dwelt 
peacefully  infra  banlucam  of  the  said  Liberty,  having  sworn  to 
conduct  themselves  well  while  they  remained.     In  the  third  case, 
three  men,  Richard  Gener,  John  Curur  and  Clement  Sutor,  came 
near  the  house  of  Roger  son  of  Martin,   and  Richard   struck 
Roger's  dog,  upon  which  Roger  rushed  out  of  his  house  and 
stabbed  Richard  to  the  heart  with  his  sword.     Roger  at  once 
fled  to  the  Liberty  of  the  Priory  of  Wederhalle,  and  dwelt  there 
for  some   months.     The   Abbot   of   S.    Mary   appeared    by   his 
attorney  and  allowed  that  the  said  Roger  after  the  felony  came 
within  the  Liberty  and  rang  a  certain  bell  in  the  Church,  and  swore 
before  the  Bailiff  of  the  liberty  that  he  would  in  future  conduct 
himself  well  and  faithfully ;  so  he  was  admitted  and  permitted  to 
remain  so  long  as  he  did  not  go  outside  the  bounds  of  the  Liberty. 
The  Abbot  claimed  that  he  and  his  predecessors  had  used  this 
custom  time  without  mind  and  without  interruption.     The  jury 
found  to  this  effect  (Illustrative  Documents,  xxix.). 

The  bounds  of  the  Sanctuary  are  set  out  in  the  Illustrative 
Documents  (xxx.);  also  a  curious  opinion  of  counsel  with 
regard  to  the  liberties  of  Wetherhal,  but  at  what  date  it  was  given 
does  not  appear. 


492  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

We  find  that  Edward  III.,  on  the  15th  of  July,  1342, 
empowered  Edward  Balliol,  King  of  Scots,  to  take  the  "grith- 
men"  at  Beverley,  Ripon,  Tynemuth,  Hextildesham  (Hexham) 
and  Wederhale;  and  if  they  would  fight  in  Scotland,  they 
should  receive  the  Royal   pardon  (see   Illustrative  Documents, 

XXVIII.). 

An  account  of  these  sanctuary  men  at  Beverley  and 
Durham,  and  their  offences,  will  be  found  in  Sanctuarium  Dunel- 
mense  et  Sanctuarium  Beverlacense  (ed.  Surtees  Society,  vol.  5). 
There  is  also  an  interesting  account  of  a  breach  of  sanctuary 
with  an  appeal  to  the  Legate  Otho  and  to  the  King,  with  the 
punishment  of  the  violators  in  the  Annals  of  Waverley,  in  ann. 
1240  {Annales  Monast.  ed.  Luard,  ii.  325). 

This  liberty  of  sanctuary  does  not  appear  to  have  been 
common,  if  it  was  not  unique,  in  the  district.  It  has  been 
claimed  for  the  Nunnery  of  Ermynthwait,  or  Armathwaite,  on 
the  strength  of  an  old  stone  having  been  found  there  with  a 
cross  and  the  word  Sanctuarium  cut  on  it  (see  Hutchinson,  Hist. 
Cumberland,  i.  192).  The  extant  charters  do  not  confirm  it;  and 
as  I  have  pointed  out  the  charter  of  William  II.  to  Armathwaite 
is  clearly  spurious  (see  on  No.  162).  It  is  singular  that  in  that 
charter  is  quoted  the  latter  of  two  lines  from  ^thelstan's  Revised 
Charter  referred  to  above  : 

"And  in  all  thyngges  be  als  free 
as  herte  may  thynk  or  eghe  may  see," 
which  run,  as  given  in  the  longer  Revised  Charter : 

"Swa  mickel  freedom  give  I  ye 
Swa  hert  may  think  or  eghe  see." 

This  helps  to  confirm  the  idea  of  its  fabrication.  A  sort  of 
claim  has  also  been  put  forward  for  a  sanctuary  at  Ravenstonedale 
in  Westmoreland  (see  Nicolson  and  Burn,  History,  i.  520)  on  the 
ground  of  the  manor  belonging  to  the  Gilbertine  Priory  of 
Watton,  but  there  is  no  real  evidence  of  its  existence.  At 
Hexham  in  Northumberland  there  was  of  course  a  very  ancient 
and  famous  sanctuary,  defined  in  Prior  Richard's  History  of  the 
Church  of  Hexham,  Bk.  ii.  c.  14;  see  Memorials  of  Hexham,  ed. 
Raine,  i.  61. 


APPENDIX    D. 

Bernard,  the  Second  Bishop  of  Carlisle. 

It  is  generally  affirmed,  especially  in  the  local  histories,  that 
Bishop  Bernard  immediately  succeeded  Athelwold,  the  first 
Bishop  of  Carlisle,  who  occupied  the  See  from  1133  to  1156. 
Nothing  is  stated  as  to  his  consecration,  but  his  death  is 
firequently  placed  in  1186.  The  very  existence  of  a  Bernard, 
Bishop  of  Carlisle,  has  been  doubted  or  denied  by  modern 
writers  of  eminence  (see  Hardy  in  Fasti  Ecdesice,  vol.  iii.  p.  230; 
Haddan  and  Stubbs,  Eccles.  Doc.  vol.  ii.  pp.  34,  48).  The  error 
as  to  his  existence  arose,  it  is  alleged,  from  the  fact  of  the 
temporalities  of  the  See  having  been  given  by  King  John  to  a 
Bernard,  Archbishop  of  Slavonia,  or  Ragusa,  early  in  the  13th 
century.  There  is,  however,  ample  evidence  of  a  Bernard,  Bishop 
of  Carlisle,  who  performed  many  episcopal  acts  in  connection  with 
the  Diocese.  The  questions  to  be  decided  are — Did  a  Bernard, 
Bishop  of  Carlisle,  ever  exist?  Was  there  a  second  Bernard, 
living  in  the  12  th  century,  distinct  from  the  Archbishop  of 
Ragusa?  During  what  period  did  Bishop  Bernard  exercise  his 
episcopate  ?  These  questions  are  of  no  small  importance  to  the 
history  of  the  Diocese  in  those  early  times. 

Bishop  Athelwold  died  on  the  morrow  of  Ascension  Day, 
1156  (see  page  488).  For  20  years  the  District  of  CarHsle 
had  been  again  an  appanage  of  the  Scottish  crown  with  an 
English  Bishop  exercising  jurisdiction  in  it.  The  land  was 
reclaimed  in  1157  by  Henry  II.,  and  retained  by  him.  No 
successor  to  Athelwold  was  appointed.  We  have  proof  that  the 
Bishopric  was   vacant   for   a  long  period,  and  that  no   Bishop 


494  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL. 

Bernard  occupied  the  See.  In  the  Register  of  Wetheral  there 
is  a  document  (No.  44)  concerning  a  chapel  at  Corkeby, 
wherein  Robert,  Archdeacon  of  Carlisle,  is  addressed  by  Clement, 
Abbot  of  S.  Mary,  York  (ii6i — 84),  as  being  the  person  in 
authority.  Walter,  Prior  of  Carlisle,  is  one  of  the  witnesses,  and 
the  date  of  the  document  is  almost  certainly  between  1161  and 
II 65.  In  the  Chartulary  of  Whitby  (ed.  Atkinson,  No.  xxxvi) 
there  is  a  confirmation  charter  of  Bernardus  Karleolensis  Epi- 
scopus  in  regard  to  the  Church  of  Crosseby  Ravenswart  (in 
Westmoreland)  to  which  I  shall  have  again  to  refer.  The  point 
here  is  that  Bishop  Bernard  speaks  in  the  charter  of  "  Adelwold 
our  predecessor  "  and  Roger,  Archbishop  of  York,  as  being  both 
dead,  also  of  Robert,  Archdeacon  of  Carlisle,  having  instituted  to 
the  living,  under  the  mandate  of  Archbishop  Roger,  "  when  the 
See  of  Carlisle  was  vacant."  Roger  de  Pont  I'Ev^que  was 
Archbishop  from  1154  to  1181.  In  the  same  Chartulary  (No. 
xxxiii)  is  a  confirmation  charter  of  Robert,  Archdeacon,  which 
speaks  of  Bishop  Adelwold  as  dead,  and  of  Robert  having  given 
seisin  of  the  Church  of  Crosseby  to  the  Abbot  and  monks  of 
Wyteby  by  direction  of  Archbishop  Roger.  The  first  witness  is 
Walter,  Prior  of  Carlisle.  In  the  Register  of  Holm  Cultravi  (MS. 
p.  239)  there  is  a  charter  of  confirmation  by  Pope  Clement  III. 
(1187 — 91)  of  grants  made  to  that  Abbey.  He  therein  speaks  of 
the  grant  of  the  chapel  of  Flemingby  by  Gospatric  son  of  Orm, 
and  of  an  agreement  between  the  Convent  and  Adam,  son  of 
Gospatric,  ratified  by  Robert,  Archdeacon,  acting  as  Diocesan, 
the  Bishopric  being  vacant  (Agreement,  MS.  p.  36).  Th§  date  of 
this  agreement  would  be  between  11 70  and  1180.  The  same 
Archdeacon  and  Prior  are  witnesses  to  the  Foundation  Charter  of 
Lanercost,  about  11 69,  as  the  names  of  the  other  witnesses  seem 
to  shew  (Illustrative  Documents,  xxni.).  This  is  an  important 
point.  It  is  generally  stated  that  the  Priory  of  Lanercost  was 
dedicated  in  11 69  by  Bishop  Bernard  in  the  12th  year  of  his 
Episcopate.  The  reference  given  is  to  the  ist  edition  of 
Dugdale's  Monasticon.  This  would  seem  to  prove  that  Bishop 
Bernard  filled  the  Bishopric  at  that  time.  By  this  many  have 
been  led  astray.  Dugdale  gives  as  his  authority  the  Register  of 
Lanercost  in  the  possession  of  Lord  William  Howard  at  Naworth. 


APPENDIX   D.  495 

Of  this  Register  an  old  Transcript  is  now  in  the  possession  of 
the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Carlisle.  The  statement  there  is  as 
follows,  in  the  same  hand  as  the  Transcript — "Anno  ab  in- 
carnatione  Domini  1169,  16  H.  2,  dedicata  fuit  ista  Ecclesia  a 
Domino  Bernardo  Episcopo  Carl,  anno  Pontificatus  ejusdem  xii"." 
But  this  is  only  a  marginal  note,  due  to  the  invention  of  the 
writer,  who  took  the  death  of  Athelwold  as  his  starting  point. 
The  first  witness  to  the  charter  is  Cristian,  Bishop  of  Candida 
Casa,  a  natural  position  if  he  were  engaged  in  episcopal  matters 
connected  with  the  district  of  Carlisle,  though  he  had  no 
episcopal  jurisdiction  there.  This  appears  to  have  been  the  case 
(see  note  9  on  No.  38).  It  would  be  difficult  to  understand  the 
part  he  played  in  the  Diocese,  if  Bernard  or  any  other  person 
were  Bishop  of  Carlisle.  The  matter  is  quite  simple,  if  he  were 
acting  for  the  Archbishop  of  York  and  the  See  were  vacant  at  the 
time. 

We  learn  from  the  Chronicles  of  Benedict  Abbas  and  of 
Roger  de  Hoveden,  that  when  Henry  II.  was  at  Carlisle  in  1186, 
he  granted  the  petition  of  the  Canons  Regular  of  the  Church  of 
S.  Mary  to  be  allowed  to  elect  a  Bishop.  They  chose  Paulinus 
de  I.edes,  Master  of  the  Hospital  of  S.  Leonard  at  York. 
Paulinus  refused  the  bishopric,  although  the  King  offered  to 
add  300  marcs  annually  to  the  endowment  from  certain  rents 
which  he  named  from  the  Church  of  Bamburg,  the  Church  of 
Scartheburg  (Scarborough),  the  chapel  of  Tikehil  and  two  manors 
of  the  King  near  Carlisle  (Rog.  de  Hoveden,  ii.  309).  From  this 
statement  Bishop  F.  Godwin  (De  Frcesul.  Angl.  p.  145)  concluded 
that  Bishop  Bernard  must  have  died  about  this  date,  1186,  and 
he  has  been  followed  by  too  many  writers.  Benedict,  indeed, 
goes  on  to  say  that  the  election  was  received  with  great 
satisfaction,  for  the  See  of  CarHsle  had  been  vacant  nearly  29 
years  (elsewhere  "nearly  30  years")  from  the  death  of  Adelwold 
the  first  Bishop  (see  Benedict  Abbas,  ed.  Stubbs,  i.  344,  349, 
360). 

The  Pipe  Rolls  prove  that  the  See  was  vacant  and  the 
revenues  were  in  the  hands  of  the  King  in  the  years  11 87  and 
1 188  (Cumberland,  33  and  34  Hen.  II.).  The  Sheriff  renders  a 
most  interesting  account  of  receipts  from  the  Bishopric  and  of 


496  REGISTRUM  PRIORATUS  DE  WETHERHAL. 

payments  made  by  him,  partly  for  oil  for  the  Sacrament  at 
Easter,  and  partly  for  works  on  the  Cathedral  and  the  Priory 
buildings.  His  receipts  were  from  the  Churches  of  Dalston, 
Carleton  and  Meleburn  (Derbyshire)  and  the  School  of  Carlisle. 
There  is  no  similar  account  beyond  these  two  years ;  and  if  the 
revenues  were  collected  for  the  King,  they  were  not  accounted 
for  by  the  Sheriff. 

The  attempt  to  fill  the  Bishopric  failed,  and  the  death  of 
Henry  II.  in  July  1189  probably  led  to  the  abandonment  of  all 
efforts  in  this  direction.  There  were  ecclesiastical  difficulties  in 
the  reign  of  King  Richard,  especially  those  connected  with  the 
Archbishopric  of  York,  which  would  no  doubt  stand  in  the  way, 
besides  the  poverty  of  the  See. 

We  pass  on,  and  we  still  find  that  there  is  no  Bishop  of 
Carlisle.  Two  charters  in  the  Register  of  Wetheral  (Nos.  120, 
123)  are  granted  by  Peter  de  Ros,  Archdeacon  of  Carlisle,  as 
"  Custos  Episcopatus,"  during  the  vacancy  of  the  See.  From  the 
names  in  these  charters  it  is  clear  that  their  date  must  be  between 
1180  and  1192.  In  1196  Aumeric  de  Taillebois  was  Arch- 
deacon, and  certainly  confirmed  Churches  and  vicarages ;  and  he 
held  this  Archdeaconry  until  1203.  From  a  confirmation  charter 
by  him  in  the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  viii.  2)  of  Churches 
belonging  to  that  Priory,  it  is  evident  that  there  was  no  Bishop 
of  Carlisle  at  the  time. 

Again,  it  admits  of  no  doubt  that  the  See  was  vacant  in  the 
year  1200,  and  the  temporalities  in  the  King's  hand.  In  the 
Charter  Rolls  for  that  year  there  is  the  record — "  Dominus  Rex 
concessit  Archiepis.  Sclavoniae  Episcopatum  Carleoli  ad  se 
sustentandum  donee  Dominus  Rex  ei  in  ampliori  beneficio 
providerit "  {Rot.  Cart.  2  Joh.  m.  35  d,  ed.  Hardy,  p.  96  b).  This 
grant  was  not  carried  out,  for  we  find  in  the  Patent  Rolls  for 
1202  that  the  King  commands  the  Bishop  of  Coventry  to  admit 
and  institute  Henry  de  Duly,  chaplain  to  Hugh  Bardulf,  to  the 
Church  of  Meleburn  (in  Derbyshire)  "  vacant  and  in  our  gift  from 
the  Bishopric  of  Carlisle  being  in  our  hands "  {Rot.  Pat.  3  Joh. 
m.  4,  Rec.  Com.  i.  7  a,  dated  March  18).  The  next  year,  June 
8th,  1203,  he  granted  "Episcopatum  de  Carleol."  (apparently  only 
the  temporalities)  to  Alexander  de  Lucy,  and  the  Archdeaconry 


APPENDIX   D.  497 

of  Carlisle  on  the  i8th  of  November  following  {Rot.  Pat.  5  Joh. 
m.  9,  m.  5,  Rec.  Com.  i.  30  b,  35  b).  But  in  answer  to  a  pressing 
letter  from  Pope  Innocent  III.,  dated  May  15th,  1203,  on  behalf 
of  the  Archbishop  of  Ragusa,  the  King  gave  him  the  Bishopric  of 
Carlisle  on  January  loth,  1204.  The  Archbishop  of  Ragusa, 
or  Sclavonia,  was  consecrated  at  Rome,  November  19th,  1189 
(Bp  Stubbs,  quoting  Farlati,  Illyricum  Sacrum,  vi.  83)'.  We  learn 
from  the  Patent  Roll,  where  the  above  letter  is  cited  (Rot.  Pat. 
S  Joh.  m.  4,  Rec.  Com.  i.  37  i5)  that  he  had  been  absolved  by  the 
Pope  from  the  care  of  the  Church  at  Ragusa,  as  he  could  only 
live  there  at  the  risk  of  his  life.  The  Pope  begged  King  John  to 
give  him  for  the  relief  of  his  poverty  the  Bishopric  of  Carlisle,  to 
which  the  Archbishop  of  York  might  collate  him,  and  the  Church  of 
Meleburne  (in  Derbyshire).  The  Patent  is  addressed  by  the  King 
to  Geoffrey,  Archbishop  of  York,  commanding  him  to  attend  to 
this  matter,  as  he  had  granted  the  Bishopric  of  Carlisle  to  the 
Archbishop  of  Ragusa  (not  by  the  Pope's  authority)  de  munificentia 
et  liberalitate  Regia.  Here  then  we  have  the  distinct  appointment 
of  Bishop  Bernard  to  Carlisle.  This  is  further  confirmed.  In 
the  Close  RoUs  (7  Joh.  m.  13,  Rec.  Com.  i.  52  b)  under  date 
March  23rd,  1205,  there  is  an  order  from  the  King  to  W. 
Treasurer,  to  pay  B.  Bishop  of  Carlisle  20  marcs  annually,  the 
Church  of  Meleburne  to  remain  to  the  said  Bishop.  Also  we 
find  in  the  Patent  Rolls  (9  Joh.  m.  5,  Rec.  Com.  i.  76) — "To 
the  Barons  of  the  Exchequer.  We  have  given  to  our  Venerable 
Father,  Bernard,  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  20  marcs  yearly  from  our 
Exchequer  as  long  as  he  lives."  On  July  8th,  12 14,  the  custody 
of  the  Bishopric  of  Carlisle  was  given  to  Aymeric  (de  Taillebois) 
Archdeacon  of  Durham  (and  Carlisle)  who  is  mentioned  above 
{Rot.  Pat.  16  Joh.  m.  15,  Rec.  Com.  i.  118).  At  this  time, 
therefore,  Bishop  Bernard  must  have  been  dead  or  have  resigned 
the  See.  On  May  26th,  12 15  (it  should  be  noted  that  May  26 
occurs  twice  in  the  i6th  year  of  King  John),  the  custody  was 
given  to  the  Prior  of  Carlisle  during  pleasure  {Rot.  Pat.  16  Joh. 
m.  I,  Rec.  Com.  i.  138^);  and  on  May  27th  and  May  31st  letters 

'  It  is  stated  in  the  Annals  of  Bermondsey,  perhaps  not  very  good 
authority,  that  Bernard,  formerly  Archbishop  of  Ragusa,  came  into  England 
with  King  Richard  {Annates  Monastici,  ed.  Luard,  iii.  450). 

P.  32 


498  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

were  sent  to  Gerard  de  Rodes,  also  to  all  holding  benefices  in  the 
Diocese,  announcing  that  the  Bishopric  was  vacant  and  the 
custody  granted  to  the  Prior  of  Carlisle  (Rot.  Pat.  i6  Joh.  m.  24, 
Rec.  Com.  i.  142  a;  17  Joh.  i.  142  i5).  The  vacancy  continued 
until  August  ist,  1218,  when  Henry  III.  gave  his  assent  to  the 
election  of  Hugh,  Abbot  of  Beaulieu  (de  Bello  Loco)  in  Hamp- 
shire (not  in  Burgundy  as  Chron.  de  Lanercost,  p.  27,  see  Dugdale, 
Monasticon,  v.  560).  Bishop  Hugh  was  consecrated  at  York  on 
February  24th,  1218 — 19;  and  orders  were  sent  to  the  Sheriff  of 
Cumberland  to  give  seisin  to  the  Elect  of  Carhsle  of  lands  and 
tenements  belonging  to  the  Bishopric,  such  as  Bernard,  Arch- 
bishop of  Sclavonia,  formerly  Custos  of  the  said  Bishopric  had 
{Close  Rolls,  2  Hen.  III.  m.  2,  Rec.  Com.  i.  369.5).  We  have 
therefore,  from  January  roth,  1204,  to  July  8th,  r2r4,  a  period  of 
about  ro  years  during  which  Bernard,  Archbishop  of  Sclavonia, 
may  have  been,  and  during  part  of  which  he  certainly  was, 
Bishop  of  Carlisle.  He  not  only  held  the  temporalities  of  the 
See,  but  we  have  abundant  evidence  that  he  exercised  episcopal 
functions  in  the  Diocese.  Of  the  numerous  charters  and 
documents  in  which  his  name  occurs,  all  fall  within  this  period. 

The  following  may  be  quoted : — 

(r)  In  the  Register  of  Wether hal  {^o.  17)  "B[ernardus]  Dei 
gratia  Karliolensis  Episcopus  "  confirms  to  the  Abbey  of  S.  Mary, 
York,  all  the  Churches  and  ecclesiastical  benefices  in  the  Diocese 
of  Carlisle  belonging  to  them. 

(2)  The  next  charter  (No.  18)  is  a  confirmation  by  Pope 
Honorius  III.,  dated  April  8th,  1226,  of  the  concessions  made  to 
the  Abbey  of  S.  Mary,  York,  by  Athelwold  and  Bernard,  Bishops 
of  Carlisle,  of  whom  he  speaks  as  being  dead. 

(3)  No.  25  is  a  Bull  of  Pope  Gregory  IX.,  dated  March  14th, 
1239,  concerning  the  Churches  of  S.  Michael  and  S.  Lawrence, 
Appleby,  in  which  he  speaks  of  B[ernard]  and  H[ugh],  Bishops 
of  Carlisle  to  whom  the  right  of  institution  belonged,  both  now 
dead. 

(4)  There  is  an  interesting  series  ot  charters  in  the  same 
Register  about  the  Church  of  Nether  Denton,  in  Cumberland.  A 
controversy  having  arisen  concerning  this  Church  between  the 
Monks  of  Wederhal  and  the  Canons  of  Lanercost,  they  entered 


APPENDIX   D.  499 

into  an  important  Composition  (No.  119).  Among  the  names 
which  appear  in  the  document  are  those  of  men  well  known  in 
the  history  of  this  period  (see  the  notes  there).  From  these 
names,  the  date  of  the  Composition  must  be  from  1198  to  12 14. 
But  there  is  a  confirmation  (No.  117)  of  this  Composition  by 
Bernard,  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  with  the  assent  of  his  Chapter; 
among  the  witnesses  are  those  who  can  be  proved  to  have  lived 
in  the  first  few  years  of  the  century. 

(5)  The  next  charter  (No.  118)  is  a  confirmation  by  Bishop 
Hugh  (12 18 — 23)  of  this  concession  to  the  Houses  of  Wederhale 
andLanercost  made  by  his  predecessor  B[ernard],  formerly  Bishop 
of  Carlisle. 

(6)  We  then  have  (No.  122)  the  assent  of  Chapter,  referred 
to  above,  or  confirmation  of  John,  Prior  and  the  Convent  of  S. 
Mary,  Carlisle,  of  the  concession  made  by  "  B.  Episcopus  noster" 
to  the  Convent  of  S.  Mary,  York,  and  the  Houses  of  Wederhal 
and  Lanercost  concerning  the  Church  of  Denton  "as  is  more 
fully  contained  in  the  instrument  of  the  same  which  our  Bishop 
executed  in  this  niatter." 

(7)  In  the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  viii.  3)  there  is  a 
confirmation  charter  of  "B[ernardus]  Karleolensis  Episcopus." 
Among  the  witnesses  are  John,  Prior  of  Carlisle,  and  Alexander 
de  Daker,  whose  names  appear  in  the  charter  of  Bishop  Bernard 
in  the  Register  of  Wetherhal. 

(8)  The  next  charter  (MS.  viii.  4)  is  the  confirmation  by  the 
Prior  and  Convent  of  Carlisle  of  the  above  concession  of 
"Venerabilis  Pater  noster  B[ernardus],  Karleolensis  Episcopus," 
the  witnesses  being  nearly  the  same,  including  John,  the  Prior  of 
Carlisle. 

(9)  There  is  in  the  same  Register  (MS.  xiv.  2r)  the  con- 
firmation by  Odard,  son  of  Adam  (de  Wigton,  died  1208 — 9),  of 
a  grant  of  land  in  Ulveton  to  the  Canons  of  Lanercost.  The 
first  witness  is  "Dominus  Bernardus,  Karliolen.  Episcopus"; 
another  witness,  among  several  of  the  period,  is  Walter  Beinin, 
who  often  appears  about  this  time  and  in  the  Pipe  Rolls  as  late 
as  1 2 14. 

(10)  In  the  Chartulary  of  Whitby  (ed.  Atkinson,  No.  xxxv) 
"  Bernardus,  Karleolensis  Episcopus  "  confirms  to  the  Monks  of 

32—2 


500  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

S.  Peter  and  S.  Hylda  of  Wyteby  the  Church  of  Crosseby  Ravens- 
wart  (in  Westmoreland).  The  first  witnesses  are  Symon,  Dean 
of  York,  and  Hamund  (or  Hamo),  Treasurer  of  York,  witnesses 
to  the  Composition  (No.  119)  referred  to  above.  Another 
witness  is  Laurence,  Prior  of  Gyseburne,  who  occurs  in  121 1. 
(11)  and  (12)  The  two  next  charters  (Nos.  xxxvi,  xxxvii)  are 
similar  confirmations  by  Bishop  Bernard  about  the  same  time  and 
with  nearly  the  same  witnesses. 

(13)  Then  follows  (No.  xxxviii)  a  charter  which  speaks  of 
"Venerabilis  Pater  noster  Bernardus  Karliol.  Episcopus"  as 
being  then  dead.  It  is  a  confirmation  by  H.  the  Prior  and  the 
Convent  of  Carlisle  of  Bishop  Bernard's  concession  of  the  Church 
of  Crosseby  Ravenswart  referred  to  above.  H.  the  Prior  is 
probably  Henry  de  Mariscis,  who  became  Prior  in  12 14 
{Chronicon  de  Latter  cost,  p.   14). 

(14)  Another  charter  in  the  same  Ckartulary  (No.  cclxx)  is  the 
confirmation  of  the  Church  of  Engleby  in  Cleveland  to  the  same 
monastery  by  Gaufrid,  Archbishop  of  York  (1191 — 1207).  The 
first  witness  is  B[ernard],  Bishop  of  Carlisle. 

(15)  There  is  also  an  Inspeximus  (No.  cccxiii)  by  Radulf 
Irton,  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  dated  1281,  recapitulating  the  several 
grants  and  confirmations  referring  to  the  Church  of  Crosseby, 
among  which,  in  full,  is  that  of  "  Bernard  our  predecessor " 
quoted  above. 

(16)  In  the  Register  of  Holm  Cultram  (Dean  and  Chapter 
MS.  p.  14)  there  is  a  confirmation  by  B[ernard],  Bishop  of 
Carlisle,  of  the  grant  by  Hugh  de  Morevilla  of  the  Church  of 
Burgo.  The  only  witness  given  is  Thomas,  Prior  of  Wederhall. 
Hugh  de  Morevilla  died  in  1202 — 3,  and  his  grant  (MS.  p.  13)  is 
attested  by  Thomas,  son  of  Gospatric,  who  died  in  1201  (p.  390^.), 
and  Thomas  de  Brumefeld  who  is  witness  to  the  first  charter 
of  Bishop  Bernard  mentioned  above  (No.  17). 

(17)  Another  confirmation  of  the  same  grant  (Harleian  MS. 
p.  304)  by  B[ernard],  Bishop,  is  also  given,  in  somewhat  different 
terms  and  with  no  witnesses. 

(18)  In  the  Register  of  Archbishop  Walter  Gray  there  is  the 
confirmation  (No.  ccxlviii.  ed.  J.  Raine,  p.  58)  in  the  year  1233  of 
the  grants  made  by  B.,  H.  and  W.,  Bishops  of  Carlisle,  to  the 


APPENDIX   D.  SOI 

Abbey  of  Fountains,  of  the  Church  of  Crosthwayt  (in  Cumber- 
land). These  are  evidently  Bernard,  Hugh  and  Walter,  successive 
Bishops  of  Carlisle,  Bishop  Walter  being  then  alive.  Although 
these  confirmation  grants  of  the  Bishops  have  not  been  found,  we 
have  the  copy  of  the  original  grant  of  this  Church  to  the  Abbey 
(MSS.  Cotton,  Tiberius  C.  xii.  p.  97)  by  "Alicia  de  Rumely, 
daughter  of  William,  son  of  Dunecann.''  This  grant  she  makes 
"in  mea  viduitate  et  ligia  potestate."  This  was  her  first  widow- 
hood in  the  years  11 93  to  1196,  as  is  shown  by  the  grant  being 
confirmed  with  others  in  a  charter  of  Richard  I.  (Dugdale, 
MonasHcon,  No.  Ixxvi.  vol.  v.  p.  310),  who  died  in  April,  11 99. 

(19)  There  is  a  deed  of  the  institution,  by  Gaufrid,  Arch- 
bishop of  York  (1191 — 1207)  of  Robert  de  Langar,  Clerk,  to  the 
Church  of  Langar,  Notts.  This  is  given  in  Raine's  edition  of 
Archbishop  Gray's  Register  (p.  73  n.).  The  first  witness  is 
B[ernard],  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  others  of  the  witnesses  also  belong 
to  this  period. 

(20)  Among  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster  Records  (Box  A.  No, 
393)  there  is  the  original  deed  of  Confirmation  by  B[ernard], 
Bishop  of  Carlisle,  of  a  grant  by  Anselm  de  Furness  to  the  House 
of  the  Blessed  Mary  which  he  founded  between  Castlerig  and  the 
water  which  is  called  Lauther.  Anselm  de  Furness  appears  in 
the  Pipe  Rolls  for  Westmoreland  in  1198;  he  also  attests  a 
confirmation  by  Robert  de  Veteriponte,  dated  April  24th,  1211, 
of  the  grants  of  Thomas,  son  of  Gospatric  and  his  son  Thomas  to 
the  Abbey  of  Heppe  (Shap).  His  daughter  Helena  married 
Ralph  D'Aincourt.  There  is  no  date,  and  there  are  no  witnesses 
to  the  confirmation  of  Bishop  Bernard ;  but  his  seal  is  appended, 
bearing  the  legend — Bernardus:  Dei:  Gracia:  Carleolensis: 
Episc  :  (Illustrative  Documents,  xxi.). 

(21)  Among  the  same  Records  (Box  A.  No.  416)  there  is  a 
document  dated  September  17th,  1343 — a  return  of  the  Prior 
and  Chapter  of  Carlisle  (Illustrative  Documents,  xx.).  They 
state  among  other  things :  "  Cui  quidem  Adelwaldo  postea  im- 
mediate successit  Bernardus,  et  post  Bernardum,  Hugo." 

(22)  Bishop  Nicolson  says  in  his  Manuscript  Collections 
(vol.  iii.  p.  127;  vol.  ii.  pp.  379,  402,  487)  that  it  appears  from 
original  grants  in  his  possession  Bishop  Bernard  confirmed  the 


S02  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

grant  of  the  Rectory  of  Shap,  or  Heppe,  and  certain  lands,  to  the 
Abbey  of  Heppe,  made  by  Thomas,  son  of  Gospatric,  the 
Founder.  This  Thomas  died  in  1201.  He  names  some  of  the 
witnesses  to  the  confirmation,  among  them  John  de  Hardcla, 
parson  of  Moreton  (Long  Marton  in  Westmoreland),  who  is  also 
witness  to  the  charter  of  Robert  de  Veteriponte  in  1 2 1 1  referred 
to  above  on  No.  (20).  These  original  documents  of  Bp 
Nicolson's  are  not  forthcoming. 

(23)  and  (24)  Two  similar  charters  of  Alicia  de  Rumely, 
daughter  of  William,  son  of  Duncan,  are  given  by  Dugdale 
{Monasficon,  vi.  271 ),  in  which  she  grants  in  her  widowhood  the 
Churches  of  Bridekirke  and  Derehame  in  Airedale  (Cumberland) 
to  the  Church  of  S.  Mary  of  Gyseburne  and  the  Canons  there. 
The  former  is  given  more  fully  from  the  Dodsworth  MSS.  in  the 
Chartulary  of  Gyseburne  (ed.  W.  Brown,  ii.  319).  The  first 
witness  is  B[ernard]  then  Bishop  of  Carlisle.  This  was  in  her 
second  widowhood;  for  her  two  husbands  Gilbert  Pipard  and 
Robert  de  Curtenay  are  mentioned.  The  former  died  in  11 93, 
the  latter  in  1209 — 10  :  and  she  appears  as  a  widow  in  the  Pipe 
Rolls  for  Cumberland  in  12 10.  The  date  of  the  charters 
therefore  lies  between  1210  and  July  1214,  when  we  know  that 
the  See  was  vacant.  Other  witnesses  are  J.  (John  de  Ebor), 
Abbot  of  Fountains  1203  to  121 1,  Alexander  de  Dacre,  Adam 
de  Aspatric,  Dean  of  Airedale  and  others  of  the  period. 

(25)  and  (26).  Among  the  Regesta  of  Pope  Honorius  III. 
are  two  confirmations  to  the  Prior  and  Canons  of  Giseburn,  under 
date  April  27  th,  1218,  of  the  grants  to  them  of  the  Churches  of 
Bridekirke  and  Deram  in  the  Diocese  of  Carlisle  made  by 
B[ernard]  sometime  Bishop  of  Ragusa,  when  Bishop  of  Carlisle, 
with  the  assent  of  his  Chapter  and  the  consent  of  A[licia]  the 
patron  {Calendar  of  Papal  Registers,  ed.  W.  H.  Bliss,  i.  54). 
These  Papal  Letters  are  important  as  proving  the  identity  of  the 
Archbishop  of  Ragusa  with  Bernard,  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  who 
confirmed  grants  made  in  that  Diocese.  They  also  shew  that  he 
issued  deeds  of  confirmation  of  the  two  charters,  No.  (23)  and 
No.  (24)  mentioned  above,  to  which  he  was  also  witness. 

(27)  In  an  Inquisition  held  at  Carlisle  in  January,  1328 — 29 
{Inquis.  ad  quod  damnum,  2  Edw.  III.  No.  3),  it  was  shewn  that 


APPENDIX   D.  503 

the  Church  of  Arturethe  (Arthuret)  was  granted  to  the  convent  of 
Geddeworthe  (Jedburgh)  in  Scotland  by  Turgis  de  Russedale, 
Lord  of  the  manor  of  Lydale,  and  appropriated  with  the  consent 
of  Lord  Bernard,  second  Bishop  of  CarHsIe,  and  his  Chapter. 

We  see  from  this  long  series  of  documents  that  Bishop  Bernard, 
formerly  Archbishop  of  Ragusa,  discharged  episcopal  functions 
in  his  own  right  in  the  Diocese  of  Carlisle.  He  was  recognised  as 
Bishop  of  Carlisle  by  the  Prior  and  Chapter,  by  Popes,  and  by 
his  successors  in  the  See,  and  as  being  of  equal  authority  with  his 
predecessor  Bishop  Athelwold  and  his  successor  Bishop  Hugh. 
He  was  also  recognised  as  Bishop  of  Carlisle  in  the  Diocese  of 
York.  It  is  clear  from  some  of  those  deeds  in  which  his  name 
appears  that  he  must  have  been  collated  in  1204,  soon  after  the 
Letters  Patent  were  issued ;  and  from  others  that  he  retained  the 
Bishopric  for  some  years,  probably  until  very  nearly  the  time  of 
the  vacancy  which  is  noted  in  July,  12 14.  No  evidence  is  yet 
forthcoming  as  to  whether  he  vacated  the  office  by  death,  or 
resignation,  or  deprivation. 

It  seems  therefore  to  admit  of  no  doubt  that  Bernard  was 
not  Bishop  of  Carlisle  in  the  12th  century,  but  that  he  filled  the 
See  in  the  reign  of  King  John,  probably  from  1204  to  12 14. 


APPENDIX   E. 

The  Priors  of  Wetherhal. 

1.  Richard  de  Reme  is  said  by  Leland  to  have  been  the  first 
Prior  of  Wetherhal  ("  primus  inter  Priores  ibi  numeratus,"  Collec- 
tanea i.  p.  25).  Todd  also  says,  "Primus  qui  Prioratui  praefuit 
erat  Richardus  temp.  Willi.  II."  {Notitia,  MS.).  Leland  gives  no 
authority  and  is  not  reliable.  Todd  puts  Reg.  Wed.  in  the  margin, 
but  as  there  is  no  such  statement  in  the  Register  of  Wetherhal, 
no  reliance  is  to  be  placed  upon  him. 

2.  Radulph,  Prior  of  Wederhale,  occurs  in  a  Concession  in 
the  Register  of  Wetherhal  (No.  72)  of  some  land  and  wood  by 
Hildred  de  Carlel,  from  the  names  of  the  many  witnesses  about 
1130. 

3.  Thomas,  Prior  of  Wederhall,  is  witness  to  a  charter,  in  the 
Register  of  Holm  Cultram  (MS.  p.  14)  of  Bernard,  Bishop  of 
Carlisle,  between  1204  and  12 14,  confirming  the  grant  by  Hugo 
de  Morvilla  of  the  Church  of  Burgo  (Burgh)  to  the  Abbey  of 
Holm  Cultram. 

4.  Suffred,  Prior  of  Wederhala,  is  witness  to  a  Charter  in  the 
Chartulary  of  Whitby  (ed.  Atkinson,  No.  xxxix)  of  Hugh,  Bishop 
of  Carlisle,  between  12 18  and  1223,  confirming  the  Church  of 
Crosseby  Ravenswart  to  the  Abbot  and  Monks  of  Wyteby.  This 
Charter  is  also  quoted  in  an  Inspeximus  of  the  Official  of  the  court 
of  York  (No.  cccxiii)  dated  1281.  In  the  Register  of  Lanercost 
(MS.  viii.  8),  S.  Prior  of  Wedderhall  is  a  witness  to  the  Assent  of 
the  Prior  and  Convent  of  Carlisle  to  the  Confirmation  by  Bishop 
Hugh  of  certain  Churches  to  the  Prior  and  Convent  of  Lanercost. 
The  said  Confirmation  (MS.  viii.  7)  is  witnessed  by  G.  Prior  of 


APPENDIX   E.  505 

Wederhal,  an  evident  error  of  the  copyist  for  S.,  the  other  witnesses 
being  identical  in  the  two  documents. 

5.  William  Rundel,  Prior  of  Wederhal,  is  witness  to  a  Charter 
of  Nicholas  Legat  in  the  Register  of  Wetherhal  (No.  212)  con- 
cerning certain  land  in  Morland.  The  Charter  refers  to  Walter, 
Bishop  of  Carlisle;  and  its  date  must  be  between  1223  and  1239 
when  this  William  Rundel,  or  Runndele,  was  made  Abbot  of 
S.  Mary's,  York.  As  Abbot  of  S.  Mary's,  he  appears  in  a  Final 
Concord  in  the  same  Register  (No.  226)  dated  November  8th, 
T241.  He  died  November  29th,  1244  (Dugdale,  Monasticon  iii. 
538).  W.  Prior  of  Wederhal  appears  as  Proctor  in  a  Form  of 
Peace  (No.  225)  entered  into  between  the  Convent  of  S.  Mary's, 
York,  and  the  Burgesses  of  Appelby,  dated  October  2nd,  1225  ; 
also  in  two  Agreements  (Nos.  46,  210)  the  same  W.  is  found,  and 
William  in  a  third  (No.  116) ;  all  clearly  about  the  same  period. 
In  the  Register  of  Lanercost  (MS.  ii.  21)  William,  Prior  of  Weder- 
hall,  is  witness  to  a  Charter  of  RoUand  de  Vallibus  together  with 
Bishop  Walter  and  several  of  the  witnesses  to  the  first  Charter 
(No.  212)  referred  to  above. 

6.  Thomas,  Prior  of  Wederhal,  is  party  to  a  Convention  with 
Alan  faber  of  Gringeldic  in  the  Register  of  Wetherhal  (No.  171) 
dated  Pentecost,  1241.  This  cannot  be  the  same  with  Thomas 
de  Wymondham  (see  below)  as  two  Priors  clearly  came  between. 

7.  Richard  de  Rotomago  (Rouen),  Prior  of  Wederhal,  is 
witness  to  a  charter  of  Beatrix,  widow  of  Robert  de  Neuby,  in  the 
Register  of  Wetherhal  (No.  87)  concerning  her  land  at  Wederhal. 
From  the  names,  the  date  is  evidently  about  1250  or  a  few  years 
later.  Richard,  Prior  of  Wederhal,  occurs  in  an  Assignment  by 
Bishop  Silvester  (de  Everdon)  of  a  taxation  of  the  Church  of 
S.  Laurence,  Appleby,  for  the  Vicar  of  the  same,  dated  January 
2Sth,  125 1  (see  Illustrative  Documents,  x.). 

8.  Henry  de  Tutesbiri  (Tutbury,  Staffordshire),  Prior  of 
Wederhal,  is  party  to  a  Convention  with  John  Spendlime  in 
the  Register  of  Wetherhal  (No.  66)  concerning  some  land  at 
Wederhal,  dated  November  11  th,  1 2  5  7.  Henry,  Prior  of  Wederhal, 
also  occurs  in  a  Charter  of  Adam  son  of  Roger  de  Karliol  in  the 
same  Register  (No.  76)  and  about  the  same  date. 


5o6  REGISTRUM    PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

9.  Thomas  de  Wymundham,  Prior  of  Wederhal,  is  party  to  a 
Convention  with  Symon,  Master  of  the  Hospital  of  S.  Nicholas, 
near  Carlisle,  in  the  Register  of  Wetherhal  (No.  96)  dated  Monday 
before  Ash  Wednesday  1270.  The  Assize  Rolls  for  Cumberland 
(see  Illustrative  Documents,  xxix.  2)  shew  that  in  November,  1292, 
Thomas  de  Wymundham  had  been  not  long  dead,  that  he  had 
been  Prior  of  Wederhale  for  the  six  previous  years,  and  had  been 
succeeded  by  William  de  Tannefeld. 

10.  William  de  Tanefeld,  Prior  of  Wederhal,  is  a  party  to  a  Con- 
vention with  Lady  Idonea  de  Layburn,  in  the  Register  of  Wetherhal 
(No.  230)  concerning  a  pasture  near  Appleby,  dated  November 
T  ith,  1292.  From  the  note  on  the  preceding  Prior,  we  see  that  he 
had  not  been  long  appointed.  At  an  ordination  held  at  Haut- 
wysell  (Jiodie  Haltwhistle)  on  December  i8th,  1293,  W.  Prior  of 
Wederhale,  presented  William  de  Morlund,  the  Bishop  of  Carlisle 
ordaining  vice  the  Bishop  of  Durham  {Register  of  Bf  Halton,  MS. 
p.  12).  In  the  same  Bishop's  Register  (p.  7  b)  there  is  the  follow- 
ing :  "  Memorandum,  quod  xv  Kal.  Aprihs  a.d.  mccc  tercio 
(March  i8th,  1303)  admissus  fuit  Dominus  Will,  de  Tanefeld  ad 
Prioratum  de  Wederhal  et  commissa  fuit  (eidem)  cura  ecclesiarum 
parochialium  pertinentium  ad  Prioratum  antedictum."  There 
seems  to  be  an  error  here  as  to  the  date  or  more  probably  the 
name,  as  at  this  time  John  de  Gilling  was  Prior  (see  below).  It 
would  appear  that  W.  de  Tanefeld  had  resigned  the  office,  but 
there  is  no  record  of  the  date  of  his  resignation  or  when  John  de 
GilHng  succeeded.  As  Abbot  of  S.  Mary's,  York,  the  latter  nomi- 
nated William  de  Tanefeld  as  his  proctor  to  attend  the  Parliament 
held  in  Carlisle  on  the  Octave  of  St  Hilary,  35  Edward  I.  (January 
20th,  1307)  and  calls  him  "Fratrem  Will,  de  Tanefeld  monachum 
meum"  not  "  Priorem "  {The  Parliamentary  Writs,  ed.  Sir  F. 
Palgrave,  vol.  i.  p.  186  :  Rolls  of  Parliament,  Record  Com.  vol.  i. 
p.  188).  WiUiam  de  Tainfelde,  formerly  monk  of  S.  Mary's,  York, 
and  Prior  of  Wederhall,  was  appointed  Prior  of  Durham  by  Papal 
provision,  dated  February  22nd,  1308  {Papal  Registers,  ed. 
W.  H.  Bliss,  ii.  40)  and  installed  September  14th,  on  the  Feast 
of  S.  Cuthbert.  Durham  was  also  a  Benedictine  convent.  A 
contemporary    writer,    Robert    de    Graystanes,    who    was    also 


APPENDIX   E.  507 

Sub-Prior,  asserts  that  the  collation  was  purchased  for  3000 
marcs  to  the  Pope  and  1000  marcs  to  the  Cardinals.  He  thus 
describes  William  de  Tanefelde— "  Erat  statura  procerus,  vultu 
decorus,  moribus  placidus,  sumptibus  largus,  sed  in  providendo 
minus  sciens.  Lsetabatur  in  magnitudine  familise,  in  multi- 
tudine  et  frequentia  conviventium ;  et  unde  talia  sustineret  non 
satis  provide  cogitabat."  Two  of  the  Durham  monks  formally 
waited  on  him  at  Wetherhal  begging  him  to  accept  the  provision. 
He  is  spoken  of  as  if  he  were  then  the  Prior  of  Wetherhal,  though 
John  de  Thorp  had  been  nominated  to  the  office  after  the  pro- 
motion of  John  de  Gilling  to  be  Abbot  of  S.  Mary's.  The  large 
sums  mentioned  above  had  to  be  found  by  the  Priory.  These  with 
other  debts  seriously  impoverished  them,  and  they  had  to  have 
recourse  to  the  money-lenders.  The  whole  account  gives  a  good 
idea  of  the  rapacity  of  the  Papal  Court.  The  new  Prior  was  not 
one  to  consider  the  poverty  of  the  House  "sed  sumptibus  excessivis 
debita  domus  auxit  potius  quam  diminuit "  {Hist.  Dunelm.  Scrip- 
tores  Tres,  Surtees  Soc.  vol.  g,  pp.  85 — 89). 

William  de  Tanefeld  resigned  the  Priory  of  Durham  in  1313 ; 
and  is  said  to  have  died  in  February,  1342  (Dugdale,  Mo?2asticon, 
i.  230),  but  so  late  a  date  seems  improbable.  In  the  Registrum 
Palatinum  Dunelmense  (ed.  Hardy,  i.  355,  361  seq.)  there  is  given 
the  petition  of  the  Sub-Prior  and  Convent  of  Durham  to  elect  a 
Prior  in  place  of  William  de  Tanefeld,  their  late  Prior,  who  had 
resigned;  it  is  dated  June  14th,  13 13;  also  the  form  of  resignation 
and  the  provision  made  (the  cell  of  Jarrow  and  other  property)  for 
him  on  account  of  his  age  and  infirmities.  In  the  Depositions  of 
the  Court  of  Durham  (Surtees  Society,  vol.  21,  p.  g),  also  in  the 
Registrum  Palatinum  (i.  476),  there  is  a  Licence  to  William  de 
Tanefeld,  late  Prior  of  Durham,  "declinans  in  senectam  et  senium," 
to  be  excused  fasting  at  Advent,  dated  December  2nd,  13 14. 

II.  John  de  Gilling,  or  Gylling,  Prior  of  Wederhal,  was 
made  Abbot  of  S.  Mary's,  York,  and  received  the  temporalities, 
August  19th,  1303;  he  died  May  24th,  13 13  (Dugdale,  Monas- 
ticon,  iii.  538).  In  an  Inquisition  made  in  1326,  we  find  it 
stated — "Rogerus  de  Bello  Loco  dicit  quod  Dominus  Johannes 
de  Gilling  dudum  Prior  de  Wederhal  et  post  Abbas  de  Ebor. 
&c."  (see  Illustrative  Doc.  xii.). 


5o8  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE   WETHERHAL. 

12.  John  de  Thorp  was  nominated  to  be  Prior  of  Wederhal 
on  November  loth,  1303,  by  J.  (John  de  Gilling)  Abbot  of 
S.  Mary's,  York,  in  the  following  form : — 

"Venerabili  in  Christo  Patri  ac  Dno  suo  semper  reverendo, 
Dfio  J.  Epo  KarHol.  suus  devotissimus  J.  permissione  Divina 
Abbas  Monasterii  beate  Marie  Ebor.  Salutem  cum  omni  reve- 
rentia  et  honore  tarn  debitis  quam  devotis.  Quia  Prioratus  Celle 
nostre  de  Wederhal  cujus  nuper  Prior  existimus  (sic)  vestre 
Diocesis  per  creationem  vestram  in  Abbatem  dicti  Monasterii 
jam  vacat  ne  Cella  predicta  in  spirituahbus  et  temporalibus  per 
defectum  regiminis  ulterius  detrimentum  patiatur,  dilectum  nobis 
in  Christo  fratrem  J.  de  Thorp  nostri  monasterii  commonachum 
quem  ad  regimen  dicti  prioratus  idoneam  reputamus,  vobis  in 
Priorem  dicti  loci  tenore  presentium  presentamus ;  devote  sup- 
plicantes  quatinus  ipsum  in  Priorem  dicti  loci  sine  difficultate 
velitis  admittere,  secundum  formara  compositionis  ultimo  initse 
inter  vestros  et  nostros  predecessores,  ac  ulterius  exercere  circa 
eum,  cum  gratia  et  favore,  quod  vestrum  fuerit  in  hac  parte.  Vos 
ad  regimen  Ecclesise  sue  conservet  Deus  in  prosperitate  jocunda 
per  tempora  diuturna.  Dat.  Ebor.  iiij  Id.  Novembris  a.d. 
mccciii"  {Register  of  Bp  Halton,  MS.  p.  73). 

The  Composition  here  spoken  of  is  that  entered  into  with 
Bishop  Chause  in   1266  and  given  in  the  Register,  No.  34. 

13.  Robert  de  Gyseburgh  was  appointed  to  the  Priory  of 
Wetherhal  by  Papal  provision  in  1309,  but  John  de  Thorp,  as 
we  see  above,  being  nominated  by  the  Abbot  of  S.  Mary's,  York, 
was  already  in  possession  and  opposed  him.  Writs  from  the  King 
to  the  Bishop  followed,  prohibiting  John  de  Thorp  from  obeying 
any  Papal  mandate  until  the  matter  should  have  been  heard  in 
the  King's  Court.  John  de  Thorp  appears  to  have  resigned,  for 
in  1313  we  find  Robert,  Prior  of  Wederhal,  was  in  possession. 
Prior  Robert  would  seem  to  have  been  early  familiar  with  debt. 
In  April,  1309,  he  obtained  a  hcence  from  the  Pope  to  contract 
a  loan  of  2000  gold  florins  to  meet  his  expenses  at  the  Apostolic 
See.  A  mandate  was  issued  in  March,  131 2,  by  the  Pope  to 
warn  Robert  de  Giseburn,  Prior,  and  the  Convent  of  Wederhale 
"  who  have  been  allowed  to  contract  a  loan  up  to  the  amount 
of  2000  florins   and  have  borrowed  from  a  firm  of  Florentine 


APPENDIX   E.  509 

merchants  a  sum  of  100  marcs,  to  repay  the  same"  {Papal 
Registers,  ed.  W.  H.  Bliss,  ii.  53,  94.)  In  1313  Prior  Robert 
was  excommunicated,  and  the  Convent  was  put  under  a  Papal 
interdict  for  not  paying  the  100  marcs  to  certain  merchants  of 
Florence ;  Robert  then  resigned  (see  Illustrative  Documents,  ix. 
and  Register  of  Bp  Halton,  MS.  pp.   125,   131,  168). 

14.  Gilbert  de  Bothil  was  instituted  Prior  of  Wederhal  on 
March  22nd,  1313,  on  the  resignation  of  Robert  de  Gyseburgh. 
Upon  him  was  also  laid  the  above  debt  of  100  marcs  with 
interest  and  expenses  amounting  to  another  100  marcs.  He 
was  called  to  the  office  of  Prior  of  S.  Mary's,  York,  in  1318 
{Register  of  Bp  Halton,  MS.  pp.   168,   214). 

15.  Adam  de  Dalton,  monk  of  S.  Mary's,  York,  was  presented 
by  the  Abbot  to  the  Priory  of  Wederhal  in  13 18  {Register  of  Bp 
Halton,  MS.  p.  214).  Dugdale  {Monasticon,  iii.  581)  gives  a 
reference  to  Harleian  MSS.  6971,  fol.  165  {Ex  Registro penes  Dec. 
Capit.  Ebor.  R.\  There  he  is  said  to  be  Prior  de  Wederhale 
in  1340.  In  1341  he  seems  to  have  been  engaged  in  a  great 
controversy  with  the  Chapter  of  York  (see  Register  of  Bp  Kirkby, 
MS.  pp.  421,  422),  and  in  the  same  year  to  have  died  or  resigned. 

16.  On  November  19th,  1341,  William  de  Tanfeld,  a  second 
evidently  of  the  name,  was  admitted  into  the  Priory  of  Wederhal 
{Regist.  of  Bishop  Kirkby,  MS.  p.  428).  This  cannot  be  the  same 
as  William  de  Tanefeld  who  became  Prior  of  Durham.  We  saw 
the  latter  was  an  old  man  broken  with  infirmity  28  years  before. 
He  had  received  a  valuable  pension  from  Durham,  and  would 
not  in  any  case  have  been  allowed  to  return  to  the  Priory  of 
Wetherhal.  In  the  Register  of  Bishop  Welfon  (MS.  p.  6)  there 
is  a  record  of  the  institution  of  this  second  William  on  June  21st, 
1354;  but  it  does  not  appear  what  was  the  cause  of  this  delay  or 
second  institution.  He  is  a  party  to  a  Convention  with  Richard 
de  Salkeld,  Lord  of  Corkby,  concerning  a  fishery,  dated  Monday, 
August  Sth,  1342  {Register  of  Wetherhal,  No.  244).  Dr  Todd 
(MS.  Notitid)  calls  him  incorrectly  William  de  Santfield,  giving 
the  authority  of  the  Bishop's  Register.  A  copy  of  a  seal  of  this 
Prior,  said  to  have  been  appended  to  a  deed  of  1342,  is  given  in 
Hutchinson,  History,  Cumberland,  i.  348. 


5IO  REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 

17.  AVilliam  de  Bradford,  or  Brydford,  "  sacrse  paginae  pro- 
fessor" and  Monk  of  S.  Mary's,  York,  was  admitted  into  the 
Priory  of  Wederhal  in  August  1373  {Register  of  Bp  Appleby, 
MS.  p.  258).  He  was  made  Abbot  of  S.  Mary's,  York,  in  1382, 
and  he  died  in  August,  1389  (Dugdale,  Monasticon,  iii.  539). 

18.  Richard  de  Appilton,  Monk  of  S.  Mary's,  York,  was 
instituted  to  the  Priory  of  Wederhale  in  1382,  there  being  at  the 
time  some  dispute  about  the  Churches  of  Wetherhal  and  Warwick 
{Register  of  Bp  Appleby,  MS.  p.  342). 

19.  Thomas  Pygott,  or  Pigot,  was  admitted  to  the  Priory 
of  Wederhale  on  October  12th,  1386  {Register  of  Bp  Appleby, 
MS.  p.  362).  He  appeared  in  court  at  York  in  1392,  being 
Prior  of  Wederhale,  as  Proctor  for  the  Abbot  and  Convent  of 
S.  Mary  at  York,  in  a  trial  concerning  the  repairs  of  the  chancel 
of  the  Church  at  Bmmfeld  {Register  of  Bp  Appleby,  pp.  365 — 367). 
He  was  confirmed  Abbot  of  S.  Mary's,  York,  on  May  24th,  1399 
(Dugdale,  Monasticon,  iii.  539,  quoting  Pat.  21  Ric.  II.  p.  i,  and 
Harleian  MS.  6961,  fol.  253). 

20.  John  de  Stutton,  Prior  of  the  Priory  of  Wederhale,  is 
party  to  an  arrangement  concerning  the  Chapel  of  S.  Mary  in 
Le  Wyth  in  the  Parish  of  Morland  dated  April  15,  1405  (see 
Illustrative  Documents,  xviii.). 

21.  Thomas  Stanley,  Abbot  {sic)  of  Wederhill,  was  returned 
by  the  Commissioners  in  a  List  of  Gentry  of  the  County  of 
Cumberland  in  12  Henry  VI.  1434  (S.  Jefferson,  Leath  Ward 
P-  495)- 

22.  Robert  Hertford,  Prior  of  AVederhal,  is  a  party  to  an 
agreement  with  John  de  Warthwick,  September  21st,  1444 
(Extract  from  Carlisle  Dean  and  Chapter  Registers). 

23.  Thomas  Bothe,  Prior  of  Wedyrhale,  appears  in  an 
Account  of  the  lands  of  Morehouse,  in  the  lordship  of  Warthewyk, 
belonging  to  the  Priory,  dated  January  26th,  1455,  and  given  in 
the  Register  of  Wetherhal  (No.  239).  He  was  elected  Abbot  of 
S.  Mary's,  York,  Oct.  i6th,  1464,  and  his  name  occurs  as  late  as 
1481  (Dugdale,  Monasticon,  iii.  539,  quoting  Pat.  4  Ed.  IV.  p.  i); 


APPENDIX   E.  511 

his  successor,  William  Sever,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  was 
appointed  in  1485. 

24.  Robert  Esyngwalde,  Prior  of  Wedyrhall,  occurs  in  an 
original  Parchment  Rental  dated  October,  1490  (see  Illustrative 
Documents,  xliv.). 

25.  In  the  Carlisle  Dean  and  Chapter  Minute  Books  (vol.  ii. 
p.  II,  also  in  vol.  i.  p.  16=")  there  is  a  lease  of  the  tithes  of 
Morland,  dated  January  25th,  issf-,  which  refers  to  the  grant  of 
a  lease  by  W.  (William  Thornton),  Abbot  of  S.  Mary's,  York,  on 
October  17th,  1535,  at  the  expiration  of  a  lease  for  41  years 
granted  by  Robert  Allonbye,  Prior  (of  Wederhal).  This  would 
bring  the  date  of  the  Prior  to  about  1494. 

26.  William  Thornton,  Prior  of  Wederhale,  was  made  Abbot 
of  S.  Mary's,  York,  in  March,  1530  (Dugdale,  Monastkon,  iii.  539, 
quoting  Orig.  22  Hen.  VIII.  MS.  Lands,  p.  62).  Over  the  south 
window  of  the  chancel  of  Wetherhal  Church  is  the  inscription 

"Orate  p  a'i'a  Willi'mi  Thornton  Abbatis." 

27.  Richard  Wederhall,  Prior  of  Wederhall,  appears  in  the 
Valor  Ecdesiasticus,  26  Hen.  VIII.  1534 — 35  (Illustrative  Docu- 
ments, XLV.).  Over  the  chancel  door  of  Wetherhal  Church  is 
the  inscription 

"  Orate  p  anima  Richardi  Wedderhall." 

28.  Radulphus,  or  Ralph,  Hartley  was  Prior  of  Wetherhall 
at  the  surrender  of  the  Priory  on  October  20th,  1538.  The 
Surrender,  signed  by  him,  has  a  seal  with  the  initials  R.  H. 
(Illustrative  Documents,  xxxix.).  He  was  party  to  a  lease  dated 
June  20th,  1538,  and  referred  to  in  a  lease  dated  January  25th, 
155!  (Carlisle  Dean  and  Chapter  Minute  Books,  vol.  i.  p.  16). 
He  received  a  pension  of  ;!^i2  per  annum,  but  beyond  this  he  had 
a  life  interest  in  the  Rectory  of  the  Churches  of  Wetherhal  and 
Warwick  together  with  the  tithes  of  the  Chapels  of  S.  Anthony 
and  S.  Severin.  These  were  secured  to  him  by  Royal  Letters 
Patent  under  the  seal  of  the  Court  of  Augmentations  and  were 
valued  at  ^^26.  i3J-.  \d.  (Illustrative  Documents,  xl.).  He  was 
alive  in  1555  for  in  the  Roll  of  Payments  to  the  Religious  in 
2  &  3  Philip  and  Mary  his  name  appears — "  Wetherail,  nuper 


512 


REGISTRUM   PRIORATUS   DE  WETHERHAL. 


Mon.  Annuit.  Edwardi  Waller, 
Hartley,  per  annum  xij  li." 

List  of  Priors. 

1.  Richard  de  Reme  (?) 

2.  Radulph 

3.  Thomas 

4.  Suffred 

5.  William  Rundel 

6.  Thomas 

7.  Richard  de  Rotomago 

8.  Henry  de  Tutesbiri 

9.  Thomas  de  Wymundham 

10.  William  de  Tanefeld  (i) 

11.  John  de  Gilling 

12.  John  de  Thorp 

13.  Robert  de  Gyseburgh 

14.  Gilbert  de  Bothil 

15.  Adam  de  Dalton 

16.  William  de  Tanfeld  (2) 

17.  William  de  Brudford 

18.  Richard  de  Appilton 

19.  Thomas  Pygott 

20.  John  de  Stutton 

21.  Thomas  Stanley 

22.  Robert  Hertford 

23.  Thomas  Bothe 

24.  Robert  Esyngwalde 

25.  Robert  Allonbye 

26.  WilHam  Thornton 

27.  Richard  Wederhall 

28.  Radulph  Hartley 


per  annum  xls.  Penc.  Radulphi 

Known  Dates  and  Limits. 
circ.   1 100 
circ.   II 30 

temp.  Bp  Bernard  1204—14 
temp.  Bp  Hugh  1218 — 23 
1225  ;  1223 — 39  ;  elected  Abbot 

of  S.  Mary's,  York  1239 
1241 
1251 

I2S7 

1270;    ob.   1292 

1292;    1293;    elected   Prior  of 

Durham  1309 
In    1303    elected   Abbot   of   S. 

Mary's,  York 
1303 
1313 

1313;    1318 
1318;    1340;    1341 
1341;    1342;    1354 
1373;     elected     Abbot     of    S. 

Mary's  1382 
1382 
1386  ;    1392  ;   confirmed  Abbot 

of  S.  Mary's  1399 
1405 
1434 
1444 
1455  j     elected     Abbot     of    S. 

Mary's  1464 
1490 

circ.   1494 
Elected  Abbot  of  S.  Mary's  1530 

1534—35 

1538;   alive  isss 


GENERAL    INDEX. 

The  principal  note  on  any  place  or  subject  will  be  found,  as  a  rule, 
under  the  first  mention  of  the  same  in  the  Register. 


Abbot,  election  of,  31,  36 
Addingham  Church,  259  n 
Advowson,  Wetherhal  and  Warwick, 

Aermgthuait,  see  Armathwaite 
Agulunby  (Aglionby),  38  «,  184,  185, 

376 
Aikton,   191  K 
Ainstapeht  (Ainstable),   226  n,    263, 

266,  267,  268,  269,  270,  271,  272, 

273,   274,  276,  277  ;  Church,  263  » 
Alderderiding  (in  Strickland),   324 
Alder-ruccrofte  (in  Ainstable),   274 
AUerdale,    or    Airedale,     5  k,    388 ; 

forest,   387 
Alnetum,  260  n 
Altar,   S.  Mary,   138,  280,  287,  292  ; 

S.  Trin.  222 
Altar,    lighting   of,    133,    221,    222, 

280,  287,  290,   ■291,   292 
Amselbergile  (in  Morland),  341 
Anagni,  73 
Anandale,  195  n,  398 
Andreas,   S.,   Hermitage  of,   39,  45, 

46,  48,   311;   see  Kirkandreas 
Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle  quoted,  24  «; 

482  n 
Anniversarium,  91  n 
Anthony,    S.,  chapel  of,   141  »,  439, 

442,  458 


Apiltrehirste  (in  Wetherhal),   141 

Aplevvhayt,  386 

Appeltreholm  (in  Morland),   341 

Appleby,  or  Appelby,  16,  327,  354, 
357.  364.  379.  443  5  burgamote, 
356;  burgesses,  358^,  365  «;  Bond- 
gate,  460 ;  Carmelite  Friars  454  ; 
cemetery,  355 ;  charters,  94  «, 
356K;  grant  to  John  deVipont,  394; 
lands  in,  366,  454 ;  Mote  hall, 
356  n\  Schiterigate,  354,  454; 
seal  of,  355,  357 ;  tithe,  13,  26, 
39'  358.   457;    vicar's  garden,   353 

Appleby  Castle,  12,  328 »,  329  «; 
chantry  in,  1 1  »,  404,  408 ;  sur- 
render,  12  «,   187  n,  390  n,  igi  «, 

393  » 
Appleby,    Church    of   S.    Laurence, 

10,  13,  26,  39,  46,  47,  54,  58,  60, 
67.  355,  356,  360.  460;  chantrys 
in,  11  n,  263  n,  365  n ;  patronage, 
1 1  «,  335  n,  406  ;  taxation  of,  403 

Appleby,  Church  of  S.  Michael,  10, 
13.  26,  39,  46,  47,  54,  58,  69,  60, 
67,  460;  division  of  lands  (No. 
27),  366;  patronage,  irre,  335 », 
378,  406;    taxation  of,  61 

Appleton  Church,  386 

Archdeacon,  jurisdiction,  took,  128, 
214,  216,   265;   seal  of,  99,   124 

33 


514 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


Archidiaconals,  44,  54,  58,  211,  ^is 
Armathwaite,  or  Ermynthwait,  234«, 

263  «;  nunnery,  263  «,  267  »,  269, 

272,  276,  492 
Arthuret,    or   Artiiret,    202 «,    217; 

Church,  2i8«,  503 
Asby  (Westmoreland),   203 «,  315  «, 

333  » 
Aspatria,    or     Aspatrick,     deriv.    of 

name,  5  «,  68  «;  Church,  5  ?/,  387, 

388 
Assart,   173 
Assisa  (assize),  29,  35 
Assisa  mortis  antecess.,  172,  282,  283 
Auxilium,   1 8 

Avantages  (in  Rucroft),  264 
Averpeni,  30,  35 
Aykewelle  (in  Ainstable),  277 

Bacstanegyle  (in  Renwick),  284 

BalHvus,  37  n 

Bangelmibrigg  (near  Appleby),  364 

Banleuca,  426  » 

Banton,  see  Kirkbampton 

Barnwell  Priory,   19  re 

Bastenwayte  (Bassenthwaite)  Church, 

294  »,  387 
Baye  le  (in  Wetherhal),  443,  446 
Beaumont    (Kirkandrews   on    Eden), 

162  n 
Becstervild  (in  Kirkoswald),  288 
Bede,  Ven.,  works  quoted,  96 « 
Bega,  S.  (S.  Bee),   Church  of,  234 
Bega,  S.,  Priory,  foundation,  9«,  1 13», 

234;   grants  to,  235 «,   327,  387 
Beithun    (Beetham,     Westmoreland) 

Church,  338 
Bellum  Locum,  Beaulieu,  or  Bewley 

in   Hampshire,   50?/,    254  k;   near 

Appleby,  62,  77,  455 
Benedict,  S.,   Order  of,   58 « 
Berceria,  276 
Berwise    (in   Westmoreland)    private 

chapel,  319  k;  tithe,  455 
Bethalinghbergh  (in  Appleby),  367 


Beverley,  S.  John's  Church,  18,  21, 

23.  28,  35 
Bewcastle,  see  Buchecastre 
Bewley,  62  n ;   see  Bellum  Locum 
Birescale,  129 
Birkis  (in  Ainstable),  277 
Birscohegarhe  (in  Ainstable),  274 
Bisancium,   or  Besant,   208 
Blencoggen,  386 
Blencrayke,  387 
Blenrasset,  386 
Blodwita,   30,   35 

Bochardby,   lion;  land  in,   182,  451 
Bochardgate  (Carlisle),   176  k 
Bochardi  porta  (Carlisle),   175 
Bochardi  vicus,   178 
Bochum  (in  Renwick),  284 
Body    given    for    burial,     126,    165, 

243,  280 
Bogtres,  389 

Bolton  (Westmorland)  Chapel,  406 
Bolton  Priory,  9  n 
Bootle,     or    Bothil    (in    Coupland), 

332  ?z 
Borains  (in  Kirkbythore),   366 
Borddoswald      (Amboglanna),      223, 

225,  226,   305,  451 
Borganes  (in  Wetherhal),  136 
Borganessat  (in  Ulvesby),  292 
Bothill  (Torpenhow),  183 »,  270^ 
Bothomrode,   le  (in  Warthwic),   374, 

376 
Bottes,  les  (in  Warthwic),  374 
Bottesbrume,  les  (in  Warthwic),  374 
Boulton  (Bolton,  Cumberland),  294 «, 

387 
Bovate  defined,  121 
Bowness    on    Solway,    manor,    97 «, 

183  K 
Brackenthwayte,  387 
Brakenb  (in  Appleby)  367 
Brampton,   Church,   65 »,  420 ;   land 

in,  304 «,  420 
Bramwhayt,  385 
Brancton  Church  (Denton),  214 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


51S 


Bridekirk,    or    Brydekirke,    Church, 

49 «,  386,  502 
Bridlington  Priory,  336 »,  484 
Brigend,    le    (Wetherhal),    383,  451, 

455 
Brigham,  385,  386 
Brimblimere  (in  Aglunby),   184 
Brirestest  (in  Appleby),  367 
Brochton  parva,   386 
Bromeclose  (in  Wetherhal),  459 
Bromeland  (in  Warlhwic),   374,  375 
Bromfield,  or  Brumfeld,  43,  46,  48, 

64,  386;   Church,  43  H,  338 
Bromylcroft,  le,  375 
Brunacre  (in  Wetherhal),   136 
Buchecastre  (Bewcastle),  197;  castle, 

203 «;     land,     199,    201;    manor, 

197  n,   200,  202  n 
Burchgarthes  (in  Appleby),  367 
Burgo,    or    Burgh,    on    Sands,    188, 

189,    191,     193;     barony,     186  k; 

Church,    48 «,     189  h;     Edw.     I. 

died  at,  210  « 
Burgo,  or   Burgh,  under   Stainmore, 

47,394;   castle,  328«;    Chapel,  or 

Church,  378,   413 
Burton  in  Kendal,  Church,  338,  412 
Burton  (in  Warcop),  365  n 
Butbrome,  le  (in  Warthwic),   376 
Buttum  terrse,    184  k 
Byland,     or     Bella    Landa,    Abbey, 

9«,   24  K,   iio«,   334 » 

Caberge,  or  Kaberge,  in  Renwick, 
284,  285,  286;  in  Kirkbystephen, 
239  K 

Caim  stream,  see  Kam 

Calder  Abbey,  9  n 

Calder  river,   386 

Calffe    close    (in    Wetherhal),    442, 

459 
Calveshon  (in  Appleby),  367 
Camberton,  or  Camerton,  386 
Camboc  (Kirkcamboc),  197;  Church, 


Camera  Constantini  (in  Wetherhal), 
39,  84,  95,   122,   123 

Candida  Casa  (Whitherne),  85  n 

Cantaria,  S.  Laurence,  Appleby, 
1 1  «,  263  K,  365  n  \  Lanerton, 
322  «;    Strickland,  321 

Carlaton,  or  Karlaton  (in  Gilsland), 
4i«,  ii2»,  298;  Church,  298 «,  496 

Carleton  (near  Carlisle),  63  n,  298  », 
485  K 

Carlisle,  id  et  al. ;  Bochardi  porta, 
175;  Bochardi  vicus,  178; 
burghers,  144;  charters  of  Hen. 
IIL,  97 «;  David  L  (in  1138)  at, 
313,  48S  ;  fisheries,  106  «;  Fisher- 
gate,  Lord  W.  Howard's  house, 
464 ;  Francorum  vicus,  1 79  k  ; 
Francorum  via,  181  n,  347  n; 
Henry  I.  at,  483;  Henry  II.  at, 
20  n,  495 ;  Henry  II.  retakes, 
488;  lands  in,  5  k,  132  k,  174; 
name  derived,  i  «;  rebuilt,  reff., 
482;  school  of,  496;  shire  of,  14; 
a  Scottish  fief,  41  n 

Carlisle  Castle,  66?«,  174,  247  n,  249  k 

Carlisle  Cathedral,  petition  for  rec- 
tory of  Wetherhal,  439 ;  grant  of 
same,  441  ;  endowment  charter, 
141  n,  461 

Carlisle,  S.  Cuthbert's  Church,  5  n, 
487 

Carlisle,  early  parishes,  487 

Carlisle,  honor  or  potestas  of,  2, 
i6k,  25,  473 

Carlisle  monastery,  Saxon,  487 

Carlisle  Priory,  charters  by,  64,  67, 
68,  69 ;  rebellious  canons,  49  n ; 
foundation  of,  478;  buildings, 
497 ;  grants  by  Henry  I.,  483 ; 
charter  of  Henry  II.,  48  «;  return 
made  to  Coningsheved,  417,  501; 
return  to  Edw.  I.,  475;  Camboc, 
pension,   198  «;  Scotby  tithe,   42  k 

Carlisle  Priory,  grants  to;  Aspatria 
Crosseby    Ch.    and    land    near    S. 


33—2 


Si6 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


Cuthbert's,  Carlisle,  5  n ;  forest 
lands,  17  k;  Newcastle  Church, 
19  n,  483 ;  Rochclive  fish  tithe, 
56  «;  Linstoc  and  Carleton,  63  », 
485;  Castle  Sowerby  Church, 
112  »;   Hutton  in  Forest  Church, 

176  «;      Hosp.     of    S.    Nicholas, 

177  k;  Bewcastle  Church,  196  »; 
Little  Salkeld,  259  n  ;  Addingham 
Church  and  Salkeld  Chapel,  259  n\ 
Hayton  Church,  275  k;  Edenhall 
Church,  278  «;  Melmorby  land, 
■291;  Kirkland  Church,  317 «. 
387 ;  Flemingby  land,  390 ;  Ireby 
Church,  387  ;    Coleby  land,  392 

Chantry,  see  Cantaria 
Chapel  of  wattle  work,  224  « 
Chareaire  (in  Ainstable),  268 
Charters,    money    raised    on,    31  », 

34 »;    paid  for,  433,   435 
Cheldehuspat  (in  Ainstable),  275 
Chorkeby,  see  Corkeby 
Cirotearia,   170 
Clapham  Church,   338 
Clareuduna  (Clarendon),  23 
Clausum  Pasche,    171 
Cliburn,  or  Clifburn,  Church,  46,  48, 

35°.   378,   413;   parish,  325 « 
Clifton,  385 
Cockermouth,   388 
Coffins,   or  coops,  for  fish,    7  n,   84, 

93.  109 
Colby- Lathes,  443;    tithes,  454,  456 
Coleby,  42,  212  «,  361,   389,  392 
CoUedaykelehe  (in  Farlam),   231 
Comitatus,  356 

Communitas,  meaning  of,  355  n 
Comperta  (Wetherhal),  437 
Coningsheved  (Coniston)  Priory,  64  «, 

417.   5°i 
Constantine,  S.,  Cell  of,  15 
Constantineclene,   115,   133 
Constitutions  of  Legate  Othobon,  317 
Conyngarth  hill  (in  Wetherhal),  442, 

458 


Corkeby,  Chorkeby,  or  Corby,  7, 
8,  15.  25,  39-  30s.  383;  private 
chapel,  98,  loi ;  lands  in,  78,  85, 
113,  117,  118;  manor,  304K,  382; 
parishioners  of,  98 ;  tithe,  455 ; 
wood,  380 
Corkeby  Parva,  63  k,  79  «,  135  « 
Coroner,   1 56  » 

Cotehouse  (in  Wetherhal),  442,  458 
Coupland,  9?/,  192  «,  332  k,  385,  477 
Crackenthorp,      lands     in,      212  »; 

manor,  334  n\    mill,   335  n 
Cringeldic,  or   Gringeldic,  260,  280, 

282,  283;   mill,  279 
Croft,  meaning  of,  92  n 
Croftes  (in  Salkeld  Regis),  373 
Crofton  (Cumberland),   347  « 
Croglyn,  40,  45,  263,  285,  286,  302, 

303  n  ;    Church,  40,  45,  46,  48 
Croglyn  Parva,  40 «,   187,  252,  253, 

255,   256,   257,  260,  262 
Crokedhrome  (in  Warthwic),  374 
Crosby,  in  AUerdale,   387 
Crosby  on  Eden,  240 
Crosby    Ravensworth,     or     Ravens- 
wart,     13  ?2,     361,   444;     Church, 
5  I  K,    63  K,    30472,    330 «,    361  «, 
379'  393"  ;  land  in,  342  k;  pension, 
457 
Crosthwaite,     385 ;     Church,     52  «, 

255  n,  262  n,  501 
Culgaith,  309;   chapel,  309 «  ;    mill, 
309,    311,     312,    314,     317,     368, 
369,  454,  456,  460 
Culwen  (in  Galloway),   235  n 
Cumberliait  (in  Levington),  206 
Cumberland,  or  Cumbria,  473 
Cumbresdale  (near  Carlisle),   181  ?« 
Cumbretrutewra  (in  Melmorby),  290 
Cumin    (as    rent),    113.    ii6«,    343, 

345'   347.  348 
Cumquintin  (Cumwhinton),  41,   136, 

143.     '52,     153.     154.     158,     159' 
300  k;   wood,    150,   157 
Cumquintyngton  (Cumwhitton),  300 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


517 


Cumreu,  265  k,  307  « 

Cuniwhyiityng  beke,  372 

Cundois  de  Hyrclun  (in  Bordoswald), 

234,  226 
Customs,  manorial,    172 
Cuthbert's,    S.,    Spring,    8  n,    84  /i, 

95.  96 
Cutun,  or  Cucun  (Cowton),  245  «,  265 

Dalchangthe  (in  Ainstable),  272 
Dalston,    Church,   70 «,   319 «,    496; 

manor,   lyn,   155  k,  319" 
Danegeld,  29,   35 
Dapifer,  5  7  k 
Deans,  rural,   71;;,   no« 
Dene  (Dean),  89  n,  38-; 
Denton,    Nether,    198  k,    222,    305; 

Church,  74,   ig6n,  198,  211,   212, 

214,  216,  221;  advowson,  217,  219, 

220 ;   pension,  423 
Denton,  Over,  Church,   31  «,  74  ?« 
Derham,  Church,    387,  502 
Derwynt  (Derwent)  river,   385 
Dispensarius,  239  n 
Dispensator,  264  n 
Distington,  235  n 
Domesday  Book  quoted,   2  n 
Domex,  explained,  445  n 
Drumboc  (Drumburgh),   194 
Drundrey,  386 
Drybec,  or  Dribec   (Wetherhal),   16, 

31.  44.  373.  454 
Duden  (Duddon),  river,  385,   475 

Eden  river,  13  k,  16,  3r,  39,  44, 
78,  84,  93,  95,  96,  109,  III,  118, 
139.  H5.  268 «,  277,  288  K,  353, 
355-  357.  37'.  373.  374,  376; 
free  net,  97 «,  189  k;  fishery  in, 
106  «,   238 « 

Edenhall,  278  ;    Church,   278  « 

Eglesfield,  385 

Egremond,  388 

Elena's,  S. ,  Spring  (in  Bochardby), 
182,   183 


Elwricflat  (in  Bochardby),   182 

Erdington,  see  Irthington 

Ermynthwait,  see  Armathwaite 

Eniewiolm,   113 

Esk,  river,  free  net,   97  n 

Essart,  see  Assart 

Estholm,  387 

Estoveria,  or  Estuveria,   204  )i 

Estuna  (Eston)  41,  202  «,  218  m 

Everesheim  (Heversham)  Church,  338 

Fantosme,  Jordan,  Chronicle  quoted, 

39°  « 
Farlam,    87  k,    231;    Church,    79  «, 

87  «,   233  n,  420 
Farlam  Parva,  87  n,  232,  236 
Farmanby  (in  Addingham),  258  n 
Ferdvifita,   29,  35 
Fictwita,   30,  35 
Fishery,    see    Eden    river,     Carlisle, 

Holm  Cultram,  Lanercost,  Wether- 
hal 
Fishing  with  hooks,  84,   93,   109 
Fittes  (in  Salkeld  Regis),  373 
Flemenefrenich,  30,  35 
Flemingby     (Flimby),     328  k,    386, 

390  11 ;    Chapel,  65  n 
Fordales  (in  Rucroft),  264 
Forest,    King's,    or    Inglevi'ood,    j6, 

27,  44,   173  «,  189  «,   191  K,  268  «, 

278  n,  344  »,  410 
Forestel,  or  forestall,   30,  35 
Forester  claiming  puture,  410 
Forlandes  (in  Cumquintin),  152,  154, 

155 
Fostane  flatt  (in  Wetherhal),  450 
Fountains  Abbey,  52  n,  255  n,  262  » 
Fredwita,  see  Ferdwita 
Freemen  of  Wetherhal,   173 
Frodell   Croke    (in  Wetherhal),  443, 

451,  456,  459 
FuUadub  (in  Warthwic),  376 
ffuUa-Iands  (in  Warthwic),  376 
Fulwaylandes,  le  (in  Warthwic),  374 
Furness  Abbey,  255  k,  337  «,   339  « 


Si8 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


Gaitsgill,  or  Gaytsheles  (in  Dalston), 

411 
Galhebergh  (in  Appleby),   367 
Gamelby,  lawsuit,  81  «,  143  «,  148  «, 

i74»;   derivation,   146  » 
Garbrades  (in  Neuby),   243 
Gare,  le  (in  Renwick),  284 
Gateland  (in  Ainstable),   277 
Gaytesigemire  (in  Farlam),  232 
Gefrariding  (in  Ainstable),   271 
Geld,  28,  35 
Gilcruce,  386 
Gillesland  (Gilsland),  71,   196 «,  301, 

303,   306 «,   307,  385,   451 
Glasgow,   Register  quoted,   195 « 
Glassanby,  81  «,  143  «,  148  »,  174  «", 

derivation,   146  n 
Gosgarhis  (in  Wetherhal),   141 
Got  acre  (in  Warthwic),  374,   376 
Graistanflatt  (in  Warthwic),  121,  374, 

376 
Grangia,  331,  333  ;   prioris,  430 
Graysothen,   385,   386 
Graystoc  Barony,  238  n 
Grenegate  (in  Appleby),  367 
Grensicflat  (in  Aglunby),   184 
Greta  river,   386 

Gridelbreke,  or  grudbreke,  30,  35 
Grinesdale    Church,     92  »,      168  «, 

189  «,  303  n 
Gringeldic,  see  Cringeldic 
Grith,  defined,  372  «,  490 
Grithcross,  or  Gyrthcrosse,   372,  490 
Grithmen,  425 

Gylmyln  mill  (in  Scotby),   451 
Gyseburne  Priory,  grant  to,  5  »,  386; 

founded,  195  « 

Haithwait  (in  Bordoswald),  224,  225 
Hal,  hala,  or  heal,   2  n 
Halborwan  (in  Salkeld  Regis),   373 
Halfacres,    le     (in    Warthwic),    374, 

375 
Hallebanc  (in  Ainstable),  232  k,  266, 
270,   271,  272,  277 


Hapeshowe  (in  Salkeld  Regis),  373 
Hareskeugh  (in  Kirkoswald),   1 89  n. 

Hay  (in  Ainstable),  277 

Hayberch  (in  Appleby),  367 

Haymsoke,  35  n 

Hayton,  275,  387  ;   Church,  275  n 

Hedenhall,  see  Edenhall 

Hedgeboote,  461 

Hedresford  (in    Kirklevington),   206, 

207 
Hee  Strette,  16 «,  373 
Hefdeland  del  Bochum  (in  Renwick), 

284 
Helbeck  (in  Brough),  365  n 
Hellerbec  (in  Croglyn  Parva),  260 
Henbuskes  (in  Wetherhal),  136 
Hengwita,  30,  35 
Henryholm      (in      Warthwic),     374, 

375 
Heriots,  431 

Hermitage,  see  S.   Andreas 
Hermithwait,  see  Armathwaite 
Hidage,  29,   35 
Hide,  29  K 

Highefeld  (in  Wetherhal)  442,  458 
Highet,   or   Highhead  (in  Dalston), 

155  » 
Holm  Cultram  Abbey,  charter,  63  k, 
88  »«,  186  ?z,  188  K,  203  «,  311  »; 
charter  in  full,  421  ;  award  with 
Wigeton,  i24«;  statement  of  monks 
(1275),  385  n  ;  royal  hunt  near,  387 
—  grants  to.  Forest,  1 7  n,  344  n, 
Bromfield,  49  n.  Burgh  Church, 
49  «,  189  n,  Kirkewinny,  86  n, 
Laysingby,  107  »,  189  n,  fishing 
in  Esk,  143  11,  Wigeton,  145  n, 
land  of  Adam,  168  n,  Neuby, 
175  «,  Kirkbythore,  212  k, 
317  K,  324  ?2,  366  ?z,  Seton,  23s  «, 
Distington,  235  72,  fishery  in  Eden, 
238K,  Neubiggen,  3i6»,  Fleming- 
by,  328  K,  390 »,  Hermitage  of 
S.   Hilda,  338  K 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


519 


Holme  (in  Salkeld  Regis),  373 
Holmehouse    flatt     (in     Wetherhal), 

44^'  451.  458 
Holmemyr  (in  Wetherhal),   372 
Holmheim  (in  Scaleby),  67  k 
Honor  of  Carlisle,  25,  473 
Horig  (in  Ainstable),  277 
Hormesheued  sich  (in  Appleby),  367 
Hornebeia   (Horneby),   26 ;    Church, 

52  » 
Hornesby   (in   Cumwhitton),  see   Or- 

mesby 
Horydh,  274 

Hospital  of  S.  Nicholas,  Appleby,  62 
—  Carlisle,     158,     176,     276,    2S8, 

293  ».  347  » 
Hotun  (Hutton  in  Forest),  i^6n 
Howard,  Lord  W.   Household  Books 

quoted,   7  n,  463 
Hubbradby,  see  Upperby 
Hulveber  (in  Appleby),   367 
Hunbirkis  (in  Ainstable),  277 
Hundredpeni,  30,  35 
Hundreds,  21,  23,  28,  35 
Husgavel,   1 79 

Hutegarig'h  (in  Appleby),  367 
Huttescou,  or  Huddescoch  (Huddle- 

skeugh  in  Kirkoswald),  287,  289 
Hutton  in  the  Forest,  see  Hotun 
Hyrthington,  see  Irthington 


Karliol,  Carliol,  or   Carlel,  see  Car- 
lisle 
Karn,  or  Cairn,  stream,   303,   306 
Kelderum  (in  Appleby),   368 
Kendal,     Barony,     6»,     23 «,     472; 

manor,   326  « 
Kenedyflatte   (in   Warthwic),  374 
Kenylworth,  39 
Keswick,  market  in,  3 1 5  k 
Kirkandreas  (in  Kirkland),  309,  31:, 

368,  369,  453,  460,  see  S.  Andreas 
Kirkbampton,     or    Banton,     149  « ; 

tithes,   177  «,  293 » 
Kirkbride,  386 

Kirkby  in  Kendale  Church,  338 
Kirkby  in  Lonesdale  Church,  338 
Kirkbystephan,  \(>n\  Church,  46,  47, 

51,  60,  67,  68,  412,  413 
Kirkbythore,  317,  366;  grant  to  men 

of,  125  «;  lands  in,  212  72;  Church, 

317 «,  320  M,   334  « 
Kirkewinny,  86  « 
Kirkland,  45  «,   317,   320;   Church, 

3I7«,   318 
Kirklinton,  see  Levington 
Knights  Templars,  320  n 
Kokermuth,   388 
Kokyr  river,  385 
Korkeby,  see  Corkeby 
Kyngesflat,  le  (in  Salkeld  Regis),  373 


Infangentheof,  21,  30,   35 
Inglewood  forest,  see  Forest 
Ireby,  386;   Church,   387 
Irthington,     or    Hyrthington,     242  ; 

Church,  242  «,  420 
Isel,   189  K,   386,  387 

Jeddwerth  (Jedburgh)  Abbey,  218 «, 

503 
Justices  itinerant,  94  « 

Kaberch,  see  Caberge 
Karkarevill  Church,   195 
Karlaton,  see  Carleton 


Lanercost  Priory,  210,  211,  213,  214, 
219;  charter,  63;?,  86 «,  419; 
foundation,  66  n,  ig6  n  ;  charters 
of  Bp  Hugh,  5 1  » ;  charter  of 
Richard  I.,  94  n  ;  charter  of  Bp 
Bernard,  98  n ;  charter  of  Archbp 
Geoffrey,  211  n\  Camboc  boun- 
dary,  198  K 

Lanercost,  grants  to;  Gillesland,  419  ; 
Little  Corkby  mill,  63  k,  79  n, 
86 «;  by  Ada  Engayn,  64  k;  by 
Robert  s.  of  Bueth,  64  « ;  Over  Den- 
ton Church,  74  n ;  Nether  Denton 
Church,  75  ;«,  196  «;  Farlam,  87  «, 


520 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


231  «,  232  K,  233",  291  k;  Farlam 
Church,  420;  body  of  Robert  de 
Vals,  88 »;  Scaleby,  88 »;  Grenes- 
dale,  92  K,  i68k,  189K;  nets  in  Eden 
and  Esk,  97  «;  Torcrossoc,  108  «; 
Ainstable,  170  «,  273  ?z;  Carlisle, 
175  «>  179  «i  181  «,  347  »:  Lay- 
singby  Church,  187  k;  by  Hugh 
de  Morvill,  189  h,  256 »;  Bramp- 
ton, 209  n,  420 ;  by  John  de  Den- 
ton, 221  n,  222  n;  by  Walter 
Beinin,  223  «;  Treverman  chapel, 
224^2,  420;  by  de  Windesore,  233  «; 
Farlam  Parva,  236  n;  Irthington 
Church,  242  n,  420 ;  Kirkoswald, 
259  «;  by  W.  Salcoc,  262  «;  Hare- 
skeugh,  287  n  ;  Carlaton  Church, 
298  «,  420 ;  by  Matilda  de  Vals, 
306  n ;  Talkan,  307  n ;  by  Roger 
de  Levington,  308  k;  by  Raniilph 
de  Vals,  308  n ;  Walton  Church,  420 
Lanercost  Register  quoted,  121  « 
Langbela  (in  Appleby),  367 
Langewayt,     or     Langethwaite     (in 

Corkeby),   105  «,   108 «,   126 
Langlandes  (in  Aglunby),   184 
Langrigg  (in  Salkeld  Regis),   373 
Langthorrave  (in  Ainstable),  274 
Lateran,  50,  59 
Latrocinium,   28,   35 
Layrpoltis  (in  Wetherhal),   142 
Laysingby   (Lazonby),    187  «,    188  «, 
189",   278;  Church,   189?/,   319  K 
Lechou  (in  Ren  wick),   284 
Legerwita,  or  leyerwita,  30,  35 
Lencraike  (in  Wetherhal),  430 
Lestagium,  30,  35 
Levens  (Westmoreland),   339  n 
Levens    Hall   MSS.    quoted,    1667/, 

203  n 
Levington,  i\on,  lion,  t^Sn,  204»; 

mill,  206 
Leyrreberch  (in  Strickland),   324 
Lights    in    Church,    133,    221,    222, 
280,   287,   290,  291,  292 


Lime  for  burning,   127,  237 

Linghilles   (in  Wetherhal),   442,   458 

Linstouc,  see  Lynstock 

Linwra  (in  Ainstable),  267,  269,  274 

Littilgilsic  (in  Melmorby),  291 

London,  61 

Loning,  136 

Lugubalia,   i  « 

Lydel,    or     Liddel,     202  n,     218  » ; 

manor,   346  it ;   barony,  389  « 
Lynstock    (in    Stanwix),    63 «,    375, 

485  ;   Castellum  de,  376 
Lynstok  (in  Morland),   340 
Lytilthwait  (in  Wetherhal),  430 
Lyvennc  river,   341 

Machel  MSS.   quoted,   3  n,  384  u 
Maiburne,   or    Meaburn,    Maulds    or 

Gerardi,     13,     26,     325  n,    328  n, 

344  «,  361,  378 
Maiburne  Regis,   13  «,  351,  454 
Maiden  way,  317  « 
Mallerstang  castle,   329  » 
Manor,   2  k,    172 
Manorial  customs,   172 
Manors  assigned   to    Scotland,   41  «, 

112  ;2,   171  ?z 
Marrays  (in  Ainstable),  275 
Martin's,   S.,  day,  in  yeme,   I37« 
Maspaynen  (in  Bewcastle),   199 
Matthew  Paris  quoted,  52 «,  480 
Meburn  Regis,  see  Maiburne 
Medium  filum  (of  rivpr),   iii 
Meleburn   (Derbyshire)  Church,  496 
Meninges  (Lancashire),   312 
Melmorby,   290,   291;    tower,  290" 
Melsa,  or  Meaux,  Abbey,  335 
Mercheltum,   113 
Meremium,   1 72  « 
Meresyke  (Wetherhal),   372 
Messuage,  92  «,   130 
Methelrig  (in  Morland),   340 
Migheldale  (in  Ainstable),   272 
Milnesthoumor  (near  Appleby),  364 
Ministers'  accounts,   441 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


521 


Mira  (in  Cumwhitton),  303,  305 
Mirebanke  (in  Wetherhal),  442,  450, 

458 
Mirebrige  (in  Aglunby),   184 
Mirland   (in  Cumwhitton),  293,  295, 

300 
Monk   Bretton   Priory,    40 11,    308  >:, 

3io«,  312  K,  343  » 
Moot,  or  Mote,   Hall,  356 « 
Moreberch  (in  Appleby),  367 
Morehouse,   374,  451 
Morland,    42,    322,    336,     343,    345, 

346,    348,   443 ;    le   Wyth   chapel, 

414,    415:    lands    in,    452;    tithe, 

454>  457 
Morland  Church,  42,  48,  51,  58,  60, 

64,  67,  68  ;  grant  by  Chetell,  371 
Morode  (in  Wetheral),   136 
Mulcaster  (Muncaster),   202  n 
Multones,  204  n 

Multure,  113. ..246,   250,   292,   370 
Munchewat,   or   Munchwath,    8,    78, 

79.  84,  95.   109.  383.  384 
Murdrum,   28,  35 
Murus,  see  Roman  wall 
Musehou  (in  Wetherhal),    136 
Musgrave  Church,  46  «,  378,  413 
Mussa  (in  Renwick),   284 
Mydyleholmwath  (in  Warthwic),  376 

Nativus,  2287;,  229  K,  261,  280 
Neubiggen,  17572,  315,   369 
Neubussehill  (in  Renwick),  284 
Neuby,    165,    239,    240  n,   241,    242, 

243,  244,  245,  246,  249,  250,  305, 

45'  ;    granted   to   Holm   Cultram, 

17572 
Newburgh  Priory,   21372 
Newcastle  Church,  grant  to  Carlisle, 

19  It,  483  ;   lease  of  tithe,  462 
Newton  (Westnewton),   i6Sn,  387 
Newton  Regny,   31672 
Nicholas,   S.,   Hospital,  see  Hospital 
Nicolson,   Bp,   MSS.   quoted,    19972, 

36772,  38272 


Northfeld   (in  Salkeld  Regis),  373 
Nostel  Priory,  21572,  480 
Notingham,  211  72 

Oblations  in  Wetherhal  Church,   98 
Official,  seal  of,   104 
Official,  Archdeacon's,  72 
Oflander  (in  Cumquintin),    155 
Ofnumes  (in  Cumquintin),   152,    154 
Ormesby,    or     Hornesby    (in    Cum- 
whitton),    168  72,    293,    295,    296, 
297,  298,   300,  303,   305 
Ormside,    or    Ormesheved,     348  72 ; 

Church,  46,  48,   378,  413 
Orton  (Westmoreland),  330  72 
Oswald's,  S.,  chapel  (in  Wetherhal), 

429 
Ousby,  see  Ulvesby 

Pannage,   18,  44,  113,  173,  243,  244, 

246,   250 
Parke  (in  Wetherhal),  443,  459 
Passagium,  30,  35 
Pasture,  right  of,    16,    17  72,    31,   44, 

173.  237,  250,  293,  341 
Patronage,    right    of.    Priory,    47  72 ; 

Denton,  216,  217;  Arthiiret,  21872; 

Brough,   378 
Pede  (in  Culgaith),   311 
Pedigree,  de  Tillel,  89  72,  de  Chorke- 

by,   90  72,   de   Warthwic,   90  72,  de 

Multon,    107  72,  de  Wigton,   146  72, 

de     Carlel,     147  72,     Engayn,     de 

Morvill,   Gernun,    193  72,    Meschin 

and  Taillebois,  472  « 
Penrith,   manor,  4172,   loi  72,   112  72; 

bounds,   169  72 
Penrith  Cotes,  451,  456 
Perclose,  defined,  445  72 
Pertica,  274  72 

Petemyre,  le  (in  Wetherhal),   139 
Peyekyttoc  (iri  Culgaith),   309 
Pittflatt,  le  (in  Warthwic),   376 
Polimyhuou  (in  Wetherhal),    136 
Pontagium,    30,    35 


522 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


Pontefract,   Priory,  40  n 
Potteflatte  (in  Warthwic),  374 
Pow  Maughan  beck,   42  n,  372  n 
Prsepositus,   130 «;    Carlisle,   149 
Precaria,  443,  449 
Prestbank  (in  Neubigging),   369 
Priorfeld  (in  Wetherhal),  442,  458 
Piiture,  410 

Radings  (Reading),   27 

Ranylandes  (in  Salkeld  Regis),  373 

Raven  river,  288 

Raveneswic  (Renwick)  I20» 

Ravenstonedale,   284,   336  n 

Redehil  (in  Ainstable),  277 

Regia    Via,    or    Strata,    16,    31,    44, 

141,  232  K,  284,  288,   372 
Rents,    nominal,    rose,    154,    gloves, 

170,  spurs,    171  »,  see  cumin 
Renwick,  see  Raveneswic 
Rere-cross,  399,  476 
Ribeton,   386 

Rievaulx  Abbey,  grants,  311  ?/,  312  « 
Rig  in  bank,  le  (in  Wetherhal),  136 
Rocliffe,  see  Routhclive 
Roclyf-bank  (in  Warthwic),  374,  375 
Roclyf-gate  (in  Warthwic),   376 
Rodeflatte  (in  Warthwic),  374 
Rolls,     abstracts    from    Pipe,     410 ; 

Patent  and  Close,  465 
Roman  wall,   224,  420 
Rosa,   or  Rose  Castle,   177  n,  319 
Rosgill  (in  Shap),  334  n 
Round,  J.   H.,  quoted,  145  « 
Routhclive,    tithe  of  fish,  56 « ;    ad- 

vowson,  Ch.  69  n  ;    manor,   344  n 
Rucroft    (in     Ainstable),    263,     264, 

267,  268,  269,  270,  279 
Ruhthait  (in  Farlam),   232,  236 
Rural  chapters,  124  « 
Rural  Deaneries,   "(in,   no  ft,   I24» 
Ruthewhayt,  387 

Salchild,  see  Salkeld 

Salinse,  187,   189,   igi,   192,   193,  234 


Salkeld,  or  Salchild,  Regis,  14,  26, 
43.  258 «,  373,  444,  455,  457, 
460;  Church,   14  « 

Salkeld,  Little,  or  Old,  14  »,  258  11, 
335  k;    chapel,   259  k 

Salsarius,  "cook,"  259;? 

Salt  pans,  see  Salinae 

Sanctuary,  372 ;  York,  424  ;  Wether- 
hal, 425,  490 

Sandewath  (in  Wetherhal),   373 

Sandford  (Westmoreland),  347  », 
348  « 

Sandwath  (in  Culgaith),  3 14 

Saureby,  Soreby,  or  Sowerby,  100  n, 
112;    Church,   ii2« 

Saureby,  Temple,  42,  320,  362 

Sawbeke  (in  Wetherhal),  84  »,  372 

Scaleby,  66  n 

Scaleremanoc  (in  Renwick),  284 

Scalingrig  (in  Levington),  204 

Scamelbrec  (in  Ainstable),   276 

Scelegile,  see  Slegile 

Schalinga,   "a  shieling,"  152 

Schichestoclandis  (in  Ainstable),  267, 
269 

Schiras,  21,  23,  28,   35 

Schonpetreflatte  (in  Warthwic),  374 

Schortbottes  (in  Warthwic),  374 

Scotbybeke,  42  n,  372 

Scoteby,  41,  182;  mill,  41,  451; 
Parke,  457;  tithe,  42  n,  46,  47,  69 

Scutage,  28,  35 

Seals,  Archdeacon,  99,  124;  Official, 
104 ;  Carlisle  Priory,  55,  64,  70, 
99,  124;  Appleby,  355,  357;  Bp 
Bernard,  418,  501;  Prior  Hartley, 

438 
Ssedestohelandes  (in  Ainstable),  274, 

275 
Selesete  (in  Hedresford),  205 
Serwanus,  S.,  see  Severin,   S. 
Seton,  386 

Severin,  S.,  chapel  of,   141  «,   439 
Shap,    or    Heppe,    Abbey,    charter, 

321  «,  328  »  ;  Church,  390  »,  502; 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


523 


founder,  390  k,  grants,  63  n,  333  «, 

337  ».  339  «.  351  «.  354  « 
Sheriflf,  office  of,  i  n 
Shortbutts,  le  (in  Warthwic),   376 
Showptreflat  (in  Warthwic),  375 
Sichetum  (syke),   197 
Simeon   of  Durham,   works   quoted, 

I  «,  95  n,  482,  483,  487 
Sinodals,  44,   211 
Sizergh  (Westmoreland)  manor,  326  n, 

339  « 
Skertoftis  (in  Strickland),  324 
Skeubanke,  le  {in  Warthwic),   374 
Skewgh,  le  (in  Warthwic),   375 
Skypton  in  Craven,  387,  388 
Slegile,    or    Selegile    (in    Morland), 

167  «,  352 
Smalewathis  (in  Renwick),   285,  286 
Smekergilbanke    (in   Salkeld  Regis), 

373 
Soch  et  sach,   21,  30,  35 
Soketflatt  (in  Warthwic),  376 
Solmerithou  (in  Wetherhal),   142 
Sowerby,  see  Saureby 
Spitefeld  (in  Appleby),  368 
Stafhole  manor,  280 
Stainburn,  385 
Stainton,  385 
Stalagium,  30 

Stanbryglands  (in  Warthwic),   376 
Stanetresrodes,  le  (in  Warthwic),  374 
Stanylandes,  les  (in  Warthwic),  374 
Stayneburn,  387 
Stirkeland,     or     Strickland,     321  «, 

322,  324,  327;   mill,  325;   manor, 

326  n  ;   tithes,  454 
Stokflatte,    le    (in    Warthwic),    374, 

376 
Strangfordrodes,    le    (in    Warthwic), 

374 
Strathclyde,  473,  475 
Strawfordrode  (in  Warthwic),   376 
Sunnivegile  (in  Ulvesby),  292 
Surflatende  (in  Renwick),  284 
Surland  (in  Talkan),  452 


Survey,  of  Wetherhal  in   1538,  7  «, 

458 ;   rectory,  462 
Suthathe  (in  Wetherhal),   141 
Swynestye     Sykes     (in    Wetherhal), 

442,  459 
Syme   Medow  (in   Wetherhal),  442, 

458 

Takyngate  (in  Wetherhal),  373 

Talcan  (Talkin),  227,  228,  305,  307  n 

Talentir,  386 

Tallage,   18 

Taxation  of  Pope  Nicholas,  448 

Tebay,   167  n 

Tendlatheakyr  (in  Warthwic),  375 

Testa  de  Nevill,  authorship,   281  n 

Thabriggelat  (in  Wetherhal),   136 

Thelonium,   30,  35 

Thethingpeni,  30,  35 

Thoppell  Syke,  see  Toppell 

Thoraillium,  303,  306 

Thornesby,   386 

Thomyfeld  (in  Wetherhal),  442,  459 

Threpland,  386 

Thrimby,  or  Thirneby,  331,  334,  336 

Thursbht  (in  Appleby),   366 

Thursby,    156  « 

Tindale  Tarn  (in  Farlam),  232  « 

Tithe,  R.  Meschin's  demesne,  13, 
39;  Maiburne,  13,  378;  Salchild, 
14)  373  j  Chorkeby  or  Warthwic 
mill,  99 

Todd,    Dr,    Notiiia,    quoted,    ilT  n, 

504 
Toft,  92  n 

Toftland,  le  (in  Warthwic),  374,  375 
Tol  et  Theam,  21,  30,  35 
Tondelache,   le  (in  Warthwic),  374 
Toppell   Syke   (in   Wetherhal),   443, 

459 
Torpenhow,  xxix  n  \    Church,  386 
Tranemire   (in  Wetherhal),   136,   141 
Trant,  394 
Treverman,  or  Triermain,  89  n,  224, 

225,  12811;   chapel,  224 «,  420 


524 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


Tridigns,   21,   23,   28,    35 
Trodmyrebanke  (in  Wetherhal),  443^ 

459 
Tunny/e  (in  Wetherhal),   442,  458 

Uckemanby  (AUhallows),  386 
Ulnedale,  386 

Ulsangeberch  (in  Strickland),   324 
Ulvesby,  or  Ulnesby  (Ousby),  124  k, 

220,   292 
Upperby,   100  «,   112  »,   258  « 
Utfangentheof,   21  »,   31,  35 

Vallibus,  Hubert  de,  grant  to,  quoted, 
8  n,  6c,  n,  196  «,  301  n;  in  full, 
418 

Valor  Ecclesiasticus,  456 

Vestimentum,   280 

Vicecomes,  i  n 

Virge,  tenure  by,   144 

Visitation,   Bp  Welton,   436 

Wall,  s^e  Roman  Wall 

Waltun,  89;    Church,   Sg  ti 

Wandale,   136 

Wapentachs,  21,  23,   27,   35 

Warcop,    110  ?i,  348  « 

VVardpeni,   35 

Warettum,   173 

Warthewic,  or  Warwick,   i^  n  et  al. 

Warthewic  bridge,   131,  371,  373 

Warthewic   chapel,    15,    39,   44,    47, 

58,   64,    121,  456 
Warthewic  chaplain,  presentation  of, 

91  ;  stipend,  440,  463 
Warthewic  common,  375 
Warthewic   men,    right    of    pasture, 

"3 
Warthewic  mill,   1 1 1 
Warthewic  parish,  46,  50,  373  n 
Warthewic,   Priory  lands  in,  84,  92, 

116,    121,    126,   130,   131,   374 
Warthewyk  wath,   375 
Warthwic  tithe,  463,  464 
Wateby  (in  Kirkbystephan),  393  n 


Watelandes   (in   Salkeld  Regis),   373 

WathpoU  river,  385 

Watton  Priory,    19 «,   336,  492 

Waverton,  386 

Well  Close  (in  Bochardby),  451 

Werduthel  (in  Denton),  221 

Westcroft  (in  Warthwic),   I3i,   133 

Westlinton,   119  k 

Westmonasterium,   31 

Westmoreland,  14  k;  the  sheriffwick, 

125  «,   3'5«.   329  ».   394 
Wetherhal,   or    Wederhal,    2  et  al.; 

bells,  xxxvii;  cells,  xxvi;  deriv.  of 

name,  ^n 
Wetherhal  Church,    39,   44,    58,   64, 

144,  382  «,  456  ;  chaplain  of,  15  «, 

440,  463 
Wetherhal    fishery,     7,    15,    25,    39, 

77.   79.   84,  93,  95,  103,  109,  III, 

'73;    382;    (assize  roll)    400,  443, 

459,  466 
Wetherhal    Gyrth,    or    Grith,   Cross, 

372,   490 

Wetherhal  marsh,  84  (stream  from), 
121,   123,    128,   129,   372 « 

Wetherhal  manor,  2,  15,  39,  172  «; 
bounds  of,  371 

Wetherhal  mill,  7,  15,  25,  84,  93, 
96,   172,  459,  467 

Wetherhal  parish  (townships  in), 
2  «,   144;    tithe,  463,  464 

Wetherhal  plain  (campus),  139,  163, 
164 

Wetherhal  Priory,  date  of  foundation, 
6  n ;  dedication,  7  n ;  custody 
during  vacancy,  74 ;  Mem.  on  foun- 
dation,   399 ;    plea   quo   Waranto, 

401  ;    visits   of  Prince   of  Wales, 

402  ;  claim  for  puture,  410  ;  charter 
of  Edw.  III.,  433;  petition  of 
monks  to  Edvi'.  III.,  435;  visita- 
tion, 436;  surrender,  437;  minis- 
ters' accounts,  441  ;  lease  of  site, 
461 ;  inquiry  as  to  rights  by 
Edw.  III.,  466 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


52s 


Wetherhal  Rectory,  439,  (petition  for) 

444,    447 ;    Parliamentary   survey, 

463  ;  lease  of  tithe,  463 
Wetherhal  rental  {1490),  449 
Wetherhal  Sanctuary,   372  «;    Assize 

trials,  426 ;  bounds  of,  429 ;  opinion 

of  counsel,  430 
Whedandsyke  (in  Warthwic),  376 
Whitby   Abbey,    in,    1 3  « ;    grants, 

ji  «,    64  /<,    94  //,    330  «,    361  «, 

393  » 
Whitherne,  see  Candida  Casa 
Wigton,  see  Wygeton 
Windeshores  (Windsor),  19,  26 
Winfell,  316 «,  329,   394 
Wirkyngton,  235  k,  338,  371 ;  Church, 

371 

Witelandes  (in  Ainstable),  274 

Wodestok  (Woodstock),  36 

Wood,  in  Langewayt,  126;  in  We- 
therhal, 144;  in  Cumquintin,  150; 
Winfel,  329 ;  in  Morland,  340 ; 
in  Corkeby,  380 


Wragmyre     (in    Wetherhal)    marsh, 

372  ;   hermit,  372  n 
Wygeton,  or  Wigetun,  Barony,  144  «, 

145  H,   386;   castle,   156  « 
Wym,  le  (in  Salkeld  Regis),  373 
Wyterays  in  Ssarvait  (in  Ainstable), 

274 
Wyth,  le   (in    Morland),    43  n,   414, 

4' 5 

Yharere  (in  Ainstable),  269 
York,   Church   of  S.   Peter,    18,   21, 
23,   28,    35  ;   charter  of  privileges, 

4H 
York,  S.  Andrew's  Priory,  358 
York,  S.  Leonard's  (later  S.  Peter's) 

Hospital,     304  It,     328  K,     342  K, 

393  » 
York,  S.  Mary's  Abbey,  3  n  ;  charter 

of  Edw.   in.,   433 
York,   S.  Olave,   Church  of,  3  n 
York,  H.  Trinity  Priory,  358,  362 
Ysoll,  see  Isel 


INDEX    OF    PERSONAL    NAMES. 

The  letter  c  after  a  numeral  denotes  that  the  person  is  a  party  to 

the  charter. 
The  principal  note  on  any  person  will,  as  a  rule,  be  found  under 

the  first  mention  of  the  person  in  the  Register. 


A.  Abbot  of  Melsa,   335  c 

A.  forestarius,  366 

A.  Official,  see  Adam 

Abbot,  Roger,  366 

Abindon,     Sir     R.     de,     rector     of 

Thoresby,   1 56  ?a 
Acta,   146 
Aculphus,  390 
Adam,  95 

—  clerk,  212,  330 

—  cook,  see  Adam  Salsarius 

—  deacon,   193 

—  dean,  212  ;    see  Aspatric,  A.  de 

—  dean  of  AUerdale,  71 

—  dean  of  Westmorland,   71 

—  faber,   127,   320 

—  magister,  179 

—  monk,   244 

—  or  A.  Official,  55,  56,   176,  213, 

254 ;   see  Kirkeby,  A.  de 

—  parson  of  Camerton,  65  n,  390 11 

—  parson  of  Hedenhal,  278 

—  porter,  244 

—  Salsarius,    257;      Alicia    (d.    of 

Alfrid)  w.  of,   259  n 

—  servant,   209 

—  lately  sheriff,  89 


Adam,  s.  of  Alan,  292  c ;  William  b. 
of,   293 

—  s.  of  Henry,  290 

—  s.  of  Liolf,  386 

—  ».    of  Robert,   293  c,    296,  303 ; 

Matilda  w.  of,  293 ;  see  de 
Carliol 

—  s.  of  Robert,  320 

—  s.    of    Roger,    128,    153,    i6i, 

227  ;   see  At  Carliol 

—  s.  of  the  sheriff,   97 

—  s.  of  Suan,  39,  45,  308  «,  311  f, 

3"'  313.  369;  Amabil  d. 
of,  40 «,  see  Creuequer ; 
Matilda  d.  of,  40  «,  312 ;  see 
Mortibeg  and  Malherbe ; 
Henry  b.  of,  278 «,  311 

—  s.  of  Symon,  358 

—  s.    of    Udard  or   Odard,    79  n, 

ri6,  144  K,  145  »,  168  ri, 
290 11 ;   see  Odard 

—  s.  of  William,  176,   199 

—  s.  of  William  parson  of  Denton, 

223 
Aecte,  William  de,  38 
Agnellis,  William  de,  312 
Agnes  d.  of  Wackerfield,  316 « 


INDEX   OF    PERSONAL   NAMES. 


527 


Agillunby,     or    Agullunebi,     Adam 
de,  133,  142 

—  John   de,    127,    128,    134,    135, 

159,  163,  164,  165,  174,  183, 
184,  200,  229,  230,  231,  253, 
264,  267,  270,  284,  290,  296, 

297.  363.  381 

—  Laurence    de,    115,     116,     130, 

184  f,  185,  212,  228,  239, 
241,  242,  258 

—  Suan  de,   135,   163,   164,   165 

—  Werri     de,     83,     114  »,      130; 

Alban  nephew  of,  89 

—  William     de,     140,      161,     169, 

1700  250 
Aglunby,  Elyas  de,    102,  114  k,  115, 

116,  134,  185  ;  Alan  s.  of,  102,  185 
AguUun,  Walter,   146 
Aguyllun,  Robert,  38 
Agyllun,  or  Agelun,  Laurence  a.  of, 

83,  114;   see  Agillunby 
Aicus,  241  ?i,   277 
Aincurt,  Gervas  de,  339 

—  Radulph  de,   5o  «,   326 « 
Ainstapelit,  David  de,  Cecilia  d.  of, 

277;  Michael  s.  of,  2671:,  2691:; 
see  Michael  s.  of  David 

—  Galfrid  de,  268 

—  Michael  de,   266  f,   270 

—  William  s.  of  Thomas  de,  277 
Airminne,    William  de,    ii6«,   130, 

192,  212,  225,  226,  228,  242, 
243.  255,  257,  258,  288,  289;  see 
Ermine  and  Hermine 

Airunfl,  William  de,   116 

Alan,  chaplain,  277 

—  cook,   281 

—  faber,  279  c 

—  parson  of  Caldbec,   112 

—  pincerna,  342 

—  prober,   391 

—  seneschal,  192 

—  s.  of  Waldier,   386,  422 

—  a.    of    William,    83,     114,     116, 

130,   199;   see  d.e.  Corkeby 


Alaynby,     Thomas     de,     Mayor     of 

Carlisle,  181  72 
Alban,  nephevif  of  Werri,  89 
Alban,   S.,   Michael  de,    124 
Alberic,   Papal  Legate,  31 3  « 
Albini,  Nigel  de,  23 
Alexander,  clerk,   179 
Alexander   II.,    King    of    Scotland, 

41  «,   (marriage)  5 [  »,  68»,   roi  k, 

112  »,   191  K,   282  «,   329  7i 
Alexander  III.,   Pope,  72  c 
Alexander  s.   of  Radulph,  97 
Alexander  s.  of  Roger,  presbyter   of 

Crosseby,   361 
Alienor,   Queen  (Eleanor),  27,  2-;8  7z 
AUonbye,  Robert,  prior  of  Wether- 

hal,   511 
Alneburg,   Richard  de,   261 
Alneto,  Henry  de,   333 
Alnod,   147 

Alnon,  Thomas  de,  330 
Alverstain,  Torfin  de,   361  k;   Alan, 

s.   of,    304 «,    393 ;    Helen  d.  of, 

393  » 
Anand,  William  de,  270 
Ancavilla,   Hugo  de,  389 
Andrea,     S.,     Alexander     de,     310, 

369 

Andrew,   S.,   Prior  of,  358 

Anjou,  Count  of,  title  used,  ion,  ^m 

Anketin,  see  Aschetin 

Anselm,  miles,   82 

Apeltun,   R.  de,   53 

Apilby,  Ulf  de,  393 

Appilton,      Richard     de,     prior     of 
Wetherhal,  510 

Appleby,  mayor  of,  263  n 
—  S.  Laurence,  Radulph,  chaplain, 
12;  vicar,  54;  Brichetrich, 
priest,  7 1  « ;  Walter,  vicar, 
323.  342,  354,  358;  Jurdan, 
vicar,  355 ;  Walter  Ala. 
chaplain,  404 ;  William  Colyn, 
vicar,  408  ;  Richard  Appelby, 
vicar,   409 


528 


INDEX  OF  PERSONAL  NAMES. 


Appleby,  S.  Michael,  Radulph,  chap- 
Iain,  12;  vicar,  54;  Walter,  vicar, 
6r,   355>  366 

Aqua,  John  de,   250 

Aquila,  Richard  de,  vicar  of  Mor- 
land,   167,   332,   333 ;   see  Richard 

Aquitane,  Duke  of,  title  used,  20 «, 
27  n 

Archer,   Alicia,  277  ;   see  Gersinton 

Archibald,  seneschal,   371 

Ardenne,   Philip  de,   213 

Aribridall,  Peter,   354 

Aristotil,   Robert ;  see  Dristorell 

Armathwaite,  prioress  of,  Isabel, 
268  n ;    Katherine,  268  n 

Armstrang,  Adam,  105,  160,  246, 
(de  Ulvesby)  292,   296,  299 

—  Alan,   118,   133,   142,   157,  251 

—  John,  139,   169,   248 
Arthuret,  John,  parson  of,   217 
Arthureth,    William    de,    mayor    of 

Carlisle,    181  « 

Asch,  Walter  de,   i86 

Aschatin,  dean,   no 

Aschetin,  or  Asketill,  Robert  de  (or 
s.  of),  196 «,  218,  221  «;  Eda 
(or  Sigrida)  w.  of,  196  n ;  John 
s.  of,  196  K,  2i8;  Hugo,  nephew 
of,   218;   Adam,  b.  of,  218 

Aschill,   147 

Aseby,  John  de,  60 

Aselachby,    Thomas    de,    167,    324, 

342 
Askeby,  Robert  de,  330  n,  333,  342, 

348 
Aspatric,    or     Espatric,    Adam     de, 

dean,  68,  97,  212K,   254 
Astin,  62 
Athelwold,  or  A.,  Bishop  and  Prior 

of  Carlisle,  44  c,  45  c,   50,   64,   64, 

480,  488 
Aubredam,   Robert  de,   159 
Augustine,   Canon  of  Carlisle,   48 

—  chaplain,   252 

—  s.  of  David,  311 


Aumduc,  Symon  de,  281 
Ayrmyune,  William  de.  Canon,  100  « 

B.  prior;   see  Bartholomew 
B.  Archbishop  of  York,  72 
Bachel,  Robert,  339 
Bacon,  or   Bakun,    Alexander,  sene- 
schal of  Gillesland,   178,  179,  232, 

m,  343 
—  Thomas  de,  312 

Badekoc,  Walter,   357 

Baivi,  Walter,   1 14 

Bakepuz,  Radulph  de,  38 

Bakun,  see  Bacon 

Baliol,  Eustace  de,  sheriff,  120?;, 
191  n,  247,  249 ;  Helwysa  (de 
Levington ,  j't'e  Gernun)  w.  of,  I20«; 
her  lands,  156 «,  191 «,  204  «, 
247  «,   308  «,  315  M,  335  «,  349 K 

Bantun,  Walter  de,    125 

Bardulfe,   Hugo  de,  36 

Barrock,  Matilda  de,  141  f;  see 
Spendlime 

Bartholomew,  or  B.,  prior  of  Carlisle, 
55i  67  f,  68  i",  118,  124,  128,  129, 
151,  158,  174,  221,  227,  229,  254, 

345^ 
Basseth,  Radulph,  23 
Bath    and    Wells,     Bp     of,    Walter 

Giffard,   37 
Battly,  Thorstina  de,  393 
Baynin,   or  Beinin,  223  f,  226,    239; 

Radulph,  nephew  of,  225  f 
Beaumont    (Kirkandrews),    Elias   de 

Thirlewall,  rector,   162  » 
Bee,  Thomas,   194 
Becket,    Thomas,    Archbishop,   72  k, 

187  » 
Bega,  S.,  Guido,  prior  of,  345 
Beinin,  see  Baynin 
Beithum,  Adam  de,  338 
Bello-campo,  or   Beauchamp,   Roger 

de,   256,   257  i-,  280  f,  282,   390  k; 

Grecia  w.  of,  256  »,  390 »;  Alicia 

d.  of,  281  £■;  Amabilla  d.  of,  281  f 


INDEX   OF   PERSONAL   NAMES. 


529 


Bello-campo,  Thomas  de,   seneschal 

of  Gillesland,  247,  263,  285,  286 

308 
Benedict,  S.,  Order  of,  58 «,  72 
Benvallet,  Roger  de,  53,  57 
B[emard],   Bishop   of  Carlisle,  47  c, 

50,  59,   189 «,   210  w,  212  K,  218, 

418,  493 
Bernard,  dean  of  Gillesland,  71 

—  parson  of  Ulvesby,  220 

—  s.  of  Ratmer,  236 « 
Bemeval,  Henry,  278 

Bertram,  Roger,  justiciary,  171,  282 
Berwis,  Alexander  de,  357,  358 

John  s.  of,  357 

Berwise,  Alan  de,  3 1 9  « 
Beuchamp,  see  Bello-campo 
Beverley,  S.  John  of,  18  k 
Bigod,  Bartholomew  de,  38 

—  Hugo  le,   131  K,   132  K 
Birkenheued,  Henry,   1301:;   Beatrice 

w.  of,  130  c;  Sibilla  d.  of  Beatrice, 

130  <: 
Blachale,  David  de,  178 
Blamyre,   William   de  la,   246,  248, 

249 
Blanchard,  Henry,  291 

—  William,  312 
Blateme,  Jordan  de,  245 

—  Thomas  de,   308 
Blenerhasset,    Alan    de,     Mayor    of 

Carlisle,  181 » 
Bleyn,  John,  339 

—  Peter,  339 

Bochardby,   Bocherby   or    Bossarby, 
Odo  de,    no,    148,    149;    Alicia 
w.  of,  \ion 
Bochardby,  Radulph  de,   i78« 
— -Walter  de,    114,   181  c;     Adam 
b.  of,  183  c 

—  William  de,   116 

Bocland,  Osbert  de,  loi,   302,  421 
Boet,    Thomas,   chaplain   of  Burgo, 

414 
Bolotun,  Boulton,  or  Bohalton,  Alex- 


ander,   Mayor   of  Carlisle,    155  «, 

i8i 
Bolotun,    John    de,    132,    152,    179, 

245  n,  246  K 
— •  Walter  de,   352 
Bordeswold,  Radulf  de,  222 
Botelton,    Adam   s.    of    Uctred    de, 

393 
Bothe,  Thomas,  prior  of  Wetherhal, 

375.  51° 
Botil,  Gilbert,  parson  of,  270 
Botil,  Gilbert  de,  prior  of  Wetherhal, 

403.   509 
Boulton,  see  Bolotun 
Bovilla,     or     Boyvill,      Guido     de, 

156M 

—  John  de,  235 

—  Radulph  de,   191  « 

—  Richard  de,  iio« 

—  Richer  de,  385 

—  Symon  de,  310,  369 

—  William  de,   156,  202,  300 

—  Wydo  de,  275 
Bovinton,  J.  de,   53 

—  Walter  de,   339 
Bowstead,  Robert,  bailiff,  375 
Bradfot,  Henry,  89 
Brakenthwayt,  Richard  de,  170,  203, 

300 

—  Robert  de,  230 

Brampton,  Thomas,  vicar   of,  5 1  «  ; 

Osbert,  parson,  421 
Branton,  William  de,  347 
Brenton,  Alan  de,   387 
Breton,  see  Brittan 
Brian  5.  of  Alan,  justiciary,  282 
Brid,  John,   118,   248 
Bridlington,  R.  de,   53 

—  H.,  prior  of,  335  c 
Briewere,     William,     189 «,     igon, 

294  « 
Brigham,  Waldef  de,  48 
Britone,  S.,  358,  359 
Brittan,   or   Breton,  William,    361  n, 

392  (t;    Emma  w.  of,  392 


P. 


34 


530 


INDEX  OF   PERSONAL   NAMES. 


Broby,  Robert  de,  366 

Broillion,  Gaufrid  de,  33 

Bromthoit,  Robert  de,  235 

Brotun,  Adam  de,  368 

Brndford,     William     de,      prior     of 

Wetherhal,  510 
Brun,   or  le   Brun,   Richard,  sheriff, 

183,  205,  206,  207,  261,  264,  323, 

325 

—  Gamell  le,  386 

Bnindis,      Turgis,       i88«,       218 «, 

389  K 
Brunef,  Thomas  de,   218 
Brunfeld,  Adam  de,   no 
Brunford,  Peter  de,   103 
Brunnefeld,  Thomas  de,  48,  189  n 
Brunnolvesheued,  Gilbert  de,  sheriff 

of  Westmorland,  315 
Brunthaithe,  John  de,   347 
Brus,  Adam  de,   143  n 

—  Peter  de,  278  «,  351  k 

Brus,  Robert  de,  (i)  195,  398; 
(2)  81  «,  85 «,  278 »;  (3)  143  », 
187  K,  19s  k;  (4)  the  Competitor, 
144  K,  249  «,  259  »;  (5)  King  of 
Scots,  402 ;  Christina  w.  of  (4), 
see  Ireby 

Bubcherby,  Alan  de,   159 

Buche,  Alan,  103,  104,  115,  194, 
261,  264 

—  Richard,    169 

Buchecastre,  Richer,  parson  of, 
199  n 

—  Adam   (s.  of  Richer)   199,  201, 

202;  Radulph  s.  of,  101c; 
Juliana  d.  of,  200^;  Mabilia 
d.  of,   199  c 

—  Robert  s.  of  Bueth,  or  Buec,  de, 

I95<r,  1981:,  216,  217  <r,  219, 
221 

—  Roger,  priest  of,  217 

—  W.  and  R.  clerks  of,  210,  214 
Buec,  Thomas,  346 

Bueth,  Gille  s.  of,  8  «,  195  «,  224  k, 
301  M 


Buethbarn,   196 « 
Builli,  John  de,  62  «,  328  n 
Bur,  Dionysius,  Archdeacon's  chap- 
Iain,  roi 
Burgeigium,  Stephen  le,  254 
Burgh   (under    Stainmore),    Thomas 

Boet,  chaplain  of,  47  «,  414 
Burgo,  Hubert  de,  33,  171  «;   Mar- 
garet w.  of,  1 7 1 » 

—  Radulph  de,  81 

—  (on  Sands)  Richard,  chaplain  of, 

190;   Peter,  vicar,  194 
Buteler,  Alan  le,  352 
Byrum,  Adam  de,  369 

Caberge,  Alan  de,  285,  286 ;  John 
b.  of,  28s,  286,  287 

—  Thomas  de,  330 

—  William  de,  239 
Cabiaca,  Huctred,  190 
Caldebec,  Alan  de,  255,  257 

—  parson    of,    Alan,     112;    John, 

344  « 
Caleware,  Uctred,   192 
Camboc,  Adam  de,  223 

—  Alfred  de,  225 

—  Gilbert  de,  216,  219 

—  Walter  de,  245 

—  priest    of,     Gilbert,     197,    220; 

Alex  de  Crolcedayke,  198  n  ; 
Simon  de  Tyrer,   198  n 

Camerton,  Adam,  parson  of,  65  k, 
390  « 

Candida  Casa,  Bishop  of.  Christian, 
85,  John  211  ?« 

Canterbury,  Hubert  Walter  Arch- 
bishop of,  33 

Cantilupe,  William  de,  33 

Caperun,  or  Caprun,  John,   169 

—  Richard,  295 

—  William,  179 
Carcasine,  Peter  de,  81 
Carlaton,  Robert  de,  104,  151,  158, 

229,  244,  273 

—  Huctred,     presbyter     of,     293 ; 


INDEX   OF   PERSONAL   NAMES. 


531 


Henry  de   Newton,   Vicar  of, 
299  n 
Carlatun,  Hucti-ed  de,  81,  no 
Carlel,  Hildred  de,   143  c,  (pedigree) 
147 «,     148,     149;     Richard    and 
Robert  grandsons  of,  148  c,  149  f; 
see  Odard  (de  Hodeline)  s.  of 

—  Robert  s.   of  Richard   de,    148, 

149 

—  Unspach,  147 
Carleol,  Siward  de,  82 

Carliol,  Adam  (s.  of  Robert)  de, 
190,    293  <r,    296;    Matilda   w.   of, 

—  Adam   s.   of  Roger   de,    151  c, 

154;   see  Adam  s.  of  Roger 

—  Eudo    de,     i^oc,     229,     2^5  c; 

WilUam  s.  of,  152,  i6r ;  Eudo 
grandson  of,  t54«- 

—  Robert  (de  Hodeline)  de,  igo  n, 

293  » 

—  T.  de,  clerk,  350 

Carlisle,  Archdeacon  of,  see  under 
Elyas,  Robert,  Peter  de  Ros,  A. 
de  Taillebois,  Alex,  de  Lucy,  G. 
de  Louther,  R.  de  Otterington, 
W.  de  Ulvesby,  Hugh  Dacre 

—  Bishop,  Athelwold,  44  c,  45  c,  50, 

54,  64,  479,  488;  Bernard,  47  f, 
50,  S9,  189 «,  2io»,  2I2K,  218, 
418,   493;    Hugh,   50  f,   53  c, 

55^.  56"^.  57^".  59'6o>  67,  68; 
Silvester,  60  c,  377;  Thomas, 
die,  319 «;  Robert,  73  <r, 
316  «■;  Walter,  259  «,  319  k, 
329  K,  342,  344 ;  John  de 
Kirkby,  320  n;  Gilbert  de 
Welton,  372  n,  436 

—  Mayor  of,  Richard,  179;  Alex. 

de  Bolotun,  181 ;  list  of 
Mayors,  i8i  » 

—  Official    of,    see    under    T.    de 

Thorp,  A.  de  Kirkeby,  G. 
de  Louther,  T.  Werri,  W. 
de  Ulvesby. 


Carlisle,  Prior  of,  see  under  Athel- 
wold,  Walter,  John,  Bartholomew, 
Radulph 

Carrig,  Juliana  de,   202  n 

Castelcairoc,  Walter  de  StaiTord, 
parson  of,  345 

—  or  Castrocairoc,  Gamell  de,  82 

—  Robert  de,   103,   104,  117,   120, 

125,  129,  131,  r36,  138,  151, 
158,  162,  183,  200,  205,  206, 
207,  221,  229,  232,  237,  2371:, 
244,  246,  247,  249,  25s,  257, 
260,  264,  268,  270,  272,  273, 
275.  '97.  299,  324,  325,  381; 
Richard  s.   of,  275,  307 

Cervus,  Richard,  276 

Chaumund,  William,   274 

Chester,  Rand.  Earl  of,  see  Meschin, 
Ranulf. 

Chetell,  see  Ketell 

Chorkeby,  see  Corkeby 

Christian,  Bp,  see  Candida  Casa 

Christiana  d.  of  Ranulph,  1 1 7  <r, 
r22  »  ;   j-^^  de  Corkeby 

—  w.  of  Ketell,  see  Ketell 
Clement,  Abbot  of  York,  98 

—  chaplain,   198,   199 

—  priest,   220 

Cleterne,  Richard  de,   forester,  200, 

•23s 
Clibum,  Nicholas  (Malveysyn),  rector 

of.  332.  348,  350  <^ 
Chfburn,  Robert  de,  320 
Clifford,   Roger  de,   363  n ;   Isabella 

w.    of,  see  Veteriponte;   Roger  s. 

of,  364  « 
Clyston,  John,  monk  of  Wetherhal, 

438'  447 
Colewurth,    William     de,    justiciary 

28r  n,  359 
Colfwein,  147 
CoUan,  Gilbert,   178 
Colleby,  Hugo  de,  352 
Constantine,  S.,  7  «,  142  « 
— •  s.   of  Walter,  see  Enisand 

34—2 


532 


INDEX   OF   PERSONAL   NAMES. 


Corbet,  John,  117,   133 
Corbrig,  John  de,  hermit,   372  n 
Corkeby,  de,  pedigree,  90  n 
— -  David  de,  209 

—  Odard  de,  77  «,  gi,   147 

—  Peter  de,  115,  304,  306 

—  Stephen  de,  146 

—  William  s.  of  Odard  de,  11 1  c, 

161,  243,  244,  299,  see  Odard, 
William  s.  of;  Osanna  w.  of, 
78,  83,  90,  91,  109,  hi; 
Alan  s.  of,  102,  see  Alan  s. 
of  William ;  John  s.  of,  243, 
see  de  Warthwic ;  Ranulph 
s.  of,  117  K,  122,  251  ;  Chris- 
tiana (d.  of  Ranulf),  117  <r; 
Robert  s.  of,  82  t,  93  c, 
95  (T,  102  (T,  103  c,  115  <r,  118  f, 
185,  223,  224,  241,  267,  303. 
306,  see  Robert  s.  of  William; 
Alicia  (de  Lascels)  w.  of 
Robert,  82  «,  118;  Isabella 
d.  of  Robert,  82  n,  108  n, 
304  « 

—  William  s.   of  Roger  de,   134  n, 

205,  206,  207,  208,  265,  266, 
270,  287,  3801:;  Osanna  w.  of, 
209,  380  ir;    Robert  s.  of,  205, 

206,  207 ;  William  s.  of,  209, 
244,   270,   287,  299 

Cormaynoc,  Alan  de,   275 

Corte,   Robert,   184 

Coupeland,  John  a.    of  Richard  de, 

33^^ 
Courtney,  Robert  de,  388 
Craistoc,  see  Graistoc 
Crakenthorpe,  Christopher,   309  n 

—  Edward,  rector  of  Musgrave,  455 

—  Richard,  309  n 

—  William  de,  335 
Cressime,  William  de,  86 
Creuequer,     Alexander     de,     40  n, 

3080   369;    Amabil   (d.  of  Adam 
a.  of  Suan)  w.  of,  40  n,  308  n 

—  Symon  de,   310,  368 


Cringeldic,   Radulph  de,   285 

—  William  de,  285,  363 
Crofton,  John  de,   179,  347 

—  Robert  de,  347 

Croglyn,  or  Crogelin,  Symon,  chap- 
lain of,  288 

—  Elyas   de,    251  f,    257;    Ysouda 

w.  of,  254,  256,  271;  William 
s.  of,  252  «,  2541:,  256  c,  257, 
see  William  below 

—  Galfrid  de,  276,   285 

—  Robert  de,  156,  203,  300,  308 

—  William   de,    246,    252  c,    253  c, 

260  c,    7.61  c,    263,    267,    271, 
274,     279,     285,     286,     287, 
350 ;     William    s.    of,     286 ; 
Gilbert  uncle  of,  256 
Crokedayke,     Alex,     de,     vicar     of 

Camboc,   198  « 
Crosby  on  Eden,   Norman,  chaplain 

of,   240,  246,  248 
Crosseby  (Ravensworth)  Roger,  pres- 
byter of,   361 
Crosthwaite,    Henry     de     Curtenay, 

parson  of,  52  « 
Crumwelle,  John  de,   363  n 
Culewrch,  W.  de,  see  Colewurth 
Cumbe,  William  de,  sheriff,   334 
Cumquintin,  John,  a.  of  Robert  de, 
158  <r,   160  ,r,   162;    Matilda  w.  of, 
158.   159.    160  ^.    162 ;   William   s. 
of,   161  c 
Cumreu,  Adam  de,   244,   253 

—  Alan    de,    225,    226,    257,    258, 

288,  289,  295 ;  Adam  5.  of, 
228  r,  229  f,  265,  267,  271, 
274 

—  W.  chaplain  of,   265,  266 
Cundale,   Henry  de,  loi 
Curcy,  John  de,   175  k 

Curtenay,  Henry  de,  parson  of  Cros- 
thwaite, 52  n 
Curwen,  Gilbert  de,  sheriff,   162 

—  Patrick  de,  235  »;  see  Wirking- 

ton 


INDEX   OF   PERSONAL   NAMES. 


533 


Cuthbert,  S.  at  Carlisle,  95  n 

Dacre,  or  Daker,  Alexander  de,  48 
Dacre,  Hugh,  Archdeacon  of  Carlisle, 

455 

—  Ranulph  de,  200  «,  225  k 

—  William    de,  sheriff,    200,    208, 

230,  238,  260,  268,  270,  292, 
296,  342,  348,  349;  Ranulph 
s.  of,  200  » 

Daker,  see  Dacre 

Dale,  Michael  del,  17072,  273;  Eda 
and  Elena,  d'.  of,   273;; 

Daltou,  Adam  de,  prior  of  Wetherhal, 
410,  509 

Daniel,  Robert,  sheriff,  160 

David  (de  Denton),  217 

David,  Earl,  194  f,  195  » 

—  Earl,    brother    of    William    the 

Lion,  32 

—  King  of  Scots,  41  «,  187  »,  194  k, 

312"^.  398 

—  s.  of  Radulph,  clerk,   176 
Ded,  John,  375 
Deincourt,  see  Aincourt 

Denton,  parson  of,  William,  ]g8,  216, 
2ig,  223 

—  David  de,   217  ?»;    Elyas   s.  of, 

222  c 

—  Eustachius  de,   223 

—  John  de,  208,  221  c,  liin,  225, 

226,  232,  237,  307;  Astin, 
or  Anketin,  b.  of,  222,  223 ; 
Robert  b.  of,   226 

—  Richard  de,  330 

—  Robert  s.  of  Robert  de,  222  «, 

305;   Simon  s.  of,  222;  John 

b.  of  306 
Denum,  John  de,  290  n 
Dereman,  William,  190 
Derwentwater,  Adam  de,   316 

—  Thomasde,3i5, 327,352, 353,370 
Deskegnesse,  see  Skegnesse 
Despencer,  Ketell  le,   386 
Ditheric,  Peter  de,  sheriff,  294 


Dolphin  s.  of  Aylevifard,  386 

—  serviens  Regis,  387 
Dreng,   Anselm  de,  97 
Dristorell,  Robert,  393 
Dunbredan,  Robert,   190 
Dundraw,   Gilbert  de,  347  n 
Dunstun,  Robert  de,  83 
Durand,  42,  392  (see  Enisand) 
Durham,  Bishop  of,  Eagelwine,  224  « 

Hugh,  31,  36;    Ranulph,  23 

E.  Official  (error  for  G.),   151,   158 
Eagelwine,  Bp  of  Durham,   224  n 
Eboraco,  Gregory  de,  339 

—  Richard  de,  chaplain,  276 

—  Roger  de,  89 

—  William  de,  justiciary,  171,  283, 

358 
Edenhall,  Adam,  parson  of,  278 
Edmund,  b.  of  Edw.  I,  388 ;    Ave- 

lina,  vir.  of,  388 
Edo,  servant,  391 
Edward  I.,  at  Lanercost,  iion 
Edward   (II.),    Prince   of   Wales,  at 

Wetherhal,  402 
Edward    III.,    and    grithmen,    425  ; 

inspeximus   charter,    431 ;    charter 

to  S.   Mary's,  432 ;   inquiry  as  to 

rights,  466 
Edwyn,  84,  96 

Eldred,  or  Eldreth,  see  Ketell 
Eleanor,  Queen,  see  Alienor 
Eleraete,  Thomas  de,  358 
Elias,  seneschal  of  Erdington,   242 

—  seneschal  of  Gillesland,  239 

—  pr^epositus,   130 

—  s.  of  Werric,   114 

EUergill,  Robert,  vicar  of  Torpenhow, 

431 
Elvina,  widow,   252 
Elwin  f.  of  Roger,  242 
Ely,  Bishop  of,  William  (Longchamp), 

31 ;    Gaufrid,  36 
Elyas,   239,  246,  248 

—  Archdeacon  of  Carlisle,  64  « 


534 


INDEX   OF   PERSONAL   NAMES. 


Elyas,  priest  of  Wetherhal,  297 

—  s.  of  Symon,  358 
Engaine,  pedigree,   193  n 
Engaine,  or  Engahin,  Alexander,  288 

—  Radulph,     188,    189,    191,    193, 

387 ;  Ebria  w.  of,  see  Ester- 
vers ;  William  s.  of,  1 86 «, 
188,  189,  191,  193;  Eustachia 
w.  of  William,  186  «,  188  «; 
Adad.  of  William,  (i()n,  186  «, 
188  «,  287  n 

—  Roze,   no 

Engleys,  Robert  le,  315,  365 
Enisand  s.  of  Walter,  42,  361  n,  388, 

392  K 
Ermine,  Hermine,  John  de,  253,  260, 

267,  271,  274,  279,  281  ;  see  Aire- 

minne 
Ervisius,  146 

Espatric,  A.  de,   see  Aspatric 
Espec,  Walter,   144  n 
Estervers,    or    Trivers,     Robert    de, 

186 «,    385;    Ebria   d.    of,    186 «, 

188  «,   252  »,   255  ?i,  seeYhxi 
Eston,    Roger  de,  347 
Eustace,  deacon,    198,    199 

—  sheriff,  see  de  Baliol 

—  or  E.,  i.  of  John  (de  Burgh),  19, 

26,  27,    144 «,   312,   336 « 
Everard,  chaplain,  270,  see  Heverard 

—  William,  304  n 
Eyreminne,  see  Ermine 

Faber,   Adam,    127,   320 

—  Alan,   279  c 
Fabian,  elerk,   220 
Farendona,  Robert  de,  57 
Farlam,   Salomon  de,    230  c,    232  c, 

237 

—  Richard  s.  of  Bernard  de,  236 
Faucuner,  Walfrid  de,   114 
Fealdwell,  W.   de,   61  n,  332  n 
Fenton,   Richard  de,   133,   142,    170, 

Ferrers,  Alienora  de,   131  » 


Ferrers,    William,    Earl    of   Derby, 

329  » 
Ferte,  Ferete,  or  Feritate,  Gilbert  de, 

97,  281 

—  Radulph  de,  97,  no,   115,  116, 

i33>  191.  2^3>  238>  297;   Ra- 
dulph s.  01,  97  n,  116 

—  Robert  de,  162,  202,  300 

—  William   de,  116 
FitzDuncan,  William  36  n  {see  Alice 

de  Romeli,  (2)),  192  n 
Flamac,  Walter,  198,  199 
Flandrensis,  Walter,  312 
Folevile,  Radulph  de,   190 
Fome  b.  of  Sigulf,  5  «,    338  n 
Fomivall,  Gyrand  de,  33 
Fortibus,   William  de,   36  k,   113  k, 

235  »,  249  M,  262  »,  388 
Fountains,  J.  Abbot  of,  52 
Foveys,    Thomas    de,    Archdeacon's 

Official,  72  n 
Francaise,   Francigena  or  Franciscus 

or  Franceys,  Hugo,  325,  344  n 

—  Gilbert,  344  n 

—  John,  parson  of  Caldbec,  344 » 

—  John  le,  of  Clibum,  370 

—  —     clerk,  343,  346 

—  Robert,    325  «,    332,    333,    348, 

370  K 

—  Thomas,  325  ;   Adam  s.  of,  325  ; 

Robert  o.  of,  325 
Fulchen,  Alden,  228 
Furness,  Anselm  de,  326  «,  418,  501 
Furnival,  William,  191  » 

G.  Archdeacon,   see  Gervase 

G.  Archdeacon's  Official,  72 

G.   Canon  of  York,  see  Godard 

G.  Official,  see  Gervase 

G.   (Godard)  penitentiarius,  358 

Gaille,    John,   monk    of  Wetherhal, 

447 
Galfrid,   servant,    209 
—  s.  of  Peter,  sheriff,  256  n 
Galwenhia,  Robert  de,  262 


INDEX   OF   PERSONAL   NAMES. 


535 


Galwythia,  John  de,  prior  of  Laner- 

cost,  151  » 
Gamell,  deacon,    no,  368 

—  s.  of  Brun,  386 
Gaufrid,   143 

—  Abbot  of  S.  Mary's,  York,  15,  25 

—  (Ridel)  Bishop  of  Ely,   36 
Geoffrey     Plantagenet,     Archbp     of 

York,  211  K,  214  K,  215  n 
Germany,  Richard,  King  of,  38  n 
Gemun,  or  Vemun,  Richard,  igof, 
283;  Johanna  w.  of,  107  k,  189  «, 
190,  207  «,  283  ;  Ada  d.  of,  igi  n, 
207  «;  Helewisa  d.  of  (w.  of 
Richard  Vernun),  155  k,  157  n, 
191  n,  207  «,  248  n,  278  n  ;  Hele- 
wisa d.  of  Ada,  191  »,  207 »; 
Richard  (Vernun)  nephew  of,  191  n 

—  William,   191 

—  pedigree,    193  « 

Geisinton,  AUcia  d.  of  Richard  de, 
Sagittarius,  276  c 

Gervase,  or  G.  Archdeacon  of  Car- 
lisle, 56,  118,  129,  182,  205,  227, 
230,  264,  323,  325,  343  ;  Official  of 
Carlisle,  103,  151,  158,  229,  281  ; 
see  G.  de  Louther 

—  Abbot  of  Holm  Cultram,  328  n 
Gilbert,    Abbot    of    Holm   Cultram, 

125  K,   173  » 

—  b.  of  Prior,   252 

—  chaplain  of  Warthwic,  279 

—  clerk,    127,   231 

—  deacon,    183,   381 

—  parson  of  Botil,   270 

—  parson  (priest)  of  Camboc,  197, 

220 

—  s.  of  Reinfrid,  see  Reinfrid 
Gilemor  fil.   Gilandri,  224  n 
Gilist,  223 

Gille  s.  of  Bueth,  see  Bueth 
Gilling,  John  de,  prior  of  Wetherhal, 

407.  507 
Girard,  clerk,   345 
Glasgow,  John,   Bp  of,   43 «,   313 


Glaunvill,  Ranulph  de,    36 
Godard,   9,   12,    14 

—  Canon  of  York,  214 
Goldington,    William    de,    (i)    262, 

354'^.   (2)  365" 

—  John  s.   of  Thomas  de,   365 
Golti,  John,  nativus,  280 
Gospatric,  Earl,  4  n  ;  Waldiev  s.  of, 

4.  5  «.  43.  294  n,  338  n,  385,  386, 
389  n ;  Dolfin  a.  of,  4  »,  g  «,  387  ; 
Gunilda  d.  of,  338  «,  371  « ;  Matilda 
d.  of,  386 ;  Octreda  (Ethreda)  d.  of, 
386 

—  the  Bastard,  387 

—  s.  of  Mapbennoc,  298  n 
Gospatric  s.  of  Orm,   12  »,  386,  389, 

393.  494;  Egelina  w.  of,  389; 
Ebrea  m.  of,  390  n  ;  Michael  b.  of, 
391;  Adam,  Alan,  Gilbert,  sons 
of,  390  n,  494 ;  Thomas  s.  of, 
162  «,  189  K,  235  K,  256  «,  390/2, 
502;  Grecia  w.  of  Thomas,  256  «, 

39°  » 
Graistoc,  John  de,    252 

—  Ranulph  de,  William  s.  of,  iSgn; 

Thomas  s.  of  William,  238 

—  Thomas  de,  124 
Grangiis,  Galfrid  de,   61,    355 
Gregory  IX.,   Pope,   58  c 
Grenesdale,   Gilbert  de,   181 
Grey,  William  de,  38 
Grimchill,  praepositus  of  Scotby,  147 
Grimeston,  Thomas  de,    169 

Gros,  William  le.  Earl  of  Albemarle, 
36  K,  388;  Cecilia  w.  of,  36  »,  388; 
Helewisia  d.  of,   36 »,   388 

Gualo,   Papal  legate,   49  n 

Gualt,  386 

Guido,  prior  of  S.  Bega,  345 

Gyseburgh,  Robert  de,  prior  of  We- 
therhal, 403,  508 

Gysebum,   R[oald]  de,  prior,   213 

H.  Archbp  of  Canterbury,   33 
H.   Bishop  of  Carlisle,  see  Hugh 


536 


INDEX   OF   PERSONAL   NAMES. 


H.   Prior  of  Bridlyseton,    335 
H.  Treasurer,   see  Hamo 
Hairington,  see  Haverington 
Hairmine  or  Hayremine,  see  Hermine 
Haiton,  or  Heiton,  Richard  de,  par- 
son, 230 

—  John  de,  272 

—  John,  parson  of,   275,  299 

—  Stephen,    b.     of    Richard     de, 

220 

—  Walter  de,    176 

Hal,   Simon  de,  justiciary,    282 
Halneburch,   Richard  de,   230 
HaiTi,   John  de,    129 
Hamelin,   servant,    129,    209 

—  nephew  of  Prior,  135,  163,  164, 

165,  231 
Hamerton,  J.  de,   53  »,   57,   186 
Hamo,  Treasurer,   211  »,  214 
Hampton,  J.  de,   53 
Hamton,  Robert  de,   105,   108,    125, 
238,  26r,  297,  343 

—  —    sheriff,  119,  133,  151  k,  185, 

253.  "^9^ 
Hardolf,   Unspach,    145 
Hardres,    Richard    de,    seneschal   of 

Bp  of  Carlisle,  345,  349 
Hareng,   Radulph,  94 
Harrais,   William  de,   389 
Harsele,   Richai'd,   391 
Hartcla,    or     Hartley,    Michael    de, 

sheriff,  155,  201,   202,   300,  309 », 

315.  316 «,    327,    353,  365,  3691:; 

Joanna  w.  of,  155  h,  369 

—  Andrew   de.    Earl    of    Carlisle, 

155  «.   304  «.   316  K,  382  « 
Hartley,  Radulph,  prior  of  Wether- 
hal,  437,  439,  444,  447,  511 

—  Thomas,    monk    of   Wetherhal, 

447 
Harton,  Richard  de,  217,  219 
Hastingges,  Philip  de,   303,  306 

—  Thomas  de,  304?;,  330  «,  342  k 
Hastings,  Hugh  de,  393  n 
Hauwisia  d.   of  John,   105  c 


Haverington,   Adam    de,   235,   327, 

335.  353 

—  John  de,   339 
Haversheim,  Roger  de,  338 
Hedenhal,  see  Edenhall 

Hedon,  Richard  de,  299,  see  Mansel 
Hedresford,  Robert  de,  133,  142,  170 

—  William  de,   140,   169 
Helgus,   Stephen,   147 
Hellebeck,  Thomas  de,  sheriff,  365, 

393  ;  Avisia  w.  of,  365  n 
Hellock,  see  Hellebeck 
Helmesle,  Stephen  de,  285,  381 
Helton,  or  Holton,  John  de,  352,  365 
Helvic,     Rector    Scolarum    Theol., 

124 
Helyas,  priest,   293 
Henry,    Abbot    of    Holm    Cultram, 

168  « 

—  b.  of  Adam,   176 

—  chaplain  of  Wetherhal,  127,  184, 

291,  381 

—  chaplain  of  Hotun,   176 

—  cook,    135,    163,   164,   231 

—  dispensator,   264 

—  Earl  of  Cumbria,  41  k;  grant  to 

Holm  Cultram,  421 

—  I.,  King,  14  c,  20,  22  c,  25  c,  26  c, 

34,  238  n,  298  n ;  York  charter, 
424,  481 

—  n..  King,  20  c,  27,  34,  39,  41  n, 

44,  65  n,    196  «,  301  n,   418, 

495 

—  HI.,  King,  34  e,  41  »,  48  n,  58  n, 

171  K,  298  K,  329 « 

—  prsepositus,   297 

—  Prior,  see  Tutesbiri 

—  servant  of  Prior,  127 

—  servant,  209 

—  s.  of  King  of  Germany,  37 

■ —  s.  of  Herveus,  justiciary,  94 

—  s.  of  Weser,  130 

—  Teutonicus,   350 
Heppa,    Mattheus  de,   391 
Herbert,   camerarius,  313 


INDEX   OF   PERSONAL   NAMES. 


537 


Heriz,  John,  Sara  wid.  of,  281  n 

—  Richard  de,   87 

—  William  de  (1),   1421:,  145 

—  William  de  (2),  143 
Hermesthwayt,  Adam  de,  298 
Hermine,    or   Hayremine,   Alan   <le, 

285,  see  Ermine 

—  John  s.  of  William  de,  135,  163  c, 

164,     283  (T 

Heued,  Thomas,  267,  271,  274 
Heverard,  chaplain,  260 ;  see  Everard 
Hibernise  Rex,   title  used,   32  n 
Hildred,  knight,   see  de  Carlel 
Hobriteby,  see  Hubricceby 
Hodelme,  Robert  de  (s.  of  Odard) 
144  n,   147  «,  148K,   174  «,   177  K 

—  Odard  de,   144  «,  146  k,   147  «, 

148  n,  293  n 
Hof,  Radulph  de,  287,  289 
Holderness,  John   de,   149 
Holm    Cultram,   Abbot   of,    Gilbert, 

125?^,     i73»;     Everard,     147  « ; 

Henry,  168  «;  Gervase,  328  » 
Holmesley,  see  Helmesle 
Holtun,  see  Heltun 
Honorius  III.,  Pope,   49 f,  484 « 
Horeton,  Alan  de,  249;  see  Orreton 

—  Simon  de,  151 

Homeby,  Robert  de,  208,  245,  265, 

266,  268,  279,  286 
Horaesby,  Robert  de,  293 

—  Ynor  de,  273 

Hoton,  Adam  de,  133,  200,  238, 
297;  Alicia  w.  of,  134  «;  William 
s.  of,  256 « 

Hotun  (Hutton),  Henry,  chaplain  of, 
176 

Houstin  Gamell,  310,  368 

Howard,  Sir  Francis,  462 

—  Lord  William,  463 
Hubriceby,  Thomas  de,  151,  161 
Huctred  a.  of  Fergus,  charter,  146 «, 

190  » 

—  presbyter  of  Carlaton,  293 
Hugo,  or  Hugh,  Bp  of  Carlisle,  43  n. 


6° A  iic,  55  f,  56 f,   57  f,  59,  60, 
67,  68,  212  c,  254,  259  K 
Hugo,  or  Hugh,  chaplain,   332 

—  chaplain  of  Warthwic,   291 

—  dispensator,   281 

—  (Pudsey)  Bp  of  Durham,  3r,  36 

—  s.  of  William,   199 

—  tinctor,  354 

Hulveswait,   Henry  de,    260,    285  c ; 

see  Ulvesthwait 
Humfrid,  239 
Huttescou,  Robert,  288 
Hutton  (in  the  Forest),  see  Hotun 

Innocent  II.,  Pope,   489 

Insulis,  Godefrid  de,  justiciary,  94 

Ireby,   Christiana   de,    144 «,    146  k, 

259  « 
Irthington,  or  Hyrthington,  William, 

Vicar,   244 
Isabel,  prioress  of  Armathwaite,  268« 
Israel,  camerarius,   loi 

J.  (John  de  Cancia),  Abbot  of  Foun- 
tains, 52 
Jacob,  presbyter,  310,  368 
Jedburgh,   Hugh,  Abbot  of,  294  it 
John,  105,  357  ;  see  J.  a.  of  William 
John,  or  J.  Bishop  of  Glasgow,  43  n, 

313 

—  camerarius,  101,  302 

—  chaplain,  355 

—  chaplain  of  Wetherhal,  138,  279, 

—  chaplain  of  Hospital  of  S.  Nicho- 

las, 159,  176 

—  clerk,    139,    145,    253,    273;    of 

Appleby,  355 

—  cook,  102,  116,  129,   134^,   163, 

164,  165,   184,  269,   276,  289, 
290,  298,   339 

—  King,   32  <r,  394  c 

—  prior  of  Carlisle,  48  k,  69,   176, 

212,  218 

—  prior    of    Lanercost,    151,     158, 

220  K,   226 K 


538 


INDEX   OF   PERSONAL   NAMES. 


John,  parson  of  Arturet,  217 

—  —        Haiton,  275,  299 

—  — ■        Levington,  218 

—  servant  of  Prior,   127 

John  a.  of  Elmine,  171  r,   172,   173; 
Margaret  d.  of,  172,  173 

—  —    Essuf,  312 

—  —     Leny,  271 

—  —    Robert,    158c,   159,   358; 

see  Cumquintin 

—  —     Turgis,   i85 

—  —     Wilham  (f.  of  Hawisia), 

105,  113 

—  —     William    127,    128,    134, 

135;  see  Odard  and  de 
Warthwic 

—  —     William,    116,    120,    151, 

158,  163,  164,  165,  174, 
183,  194,  200,  229  «, 
253'  264,  267,  270,  271, 
274,  281,  289,  290,  296, 

297,  3^5.  350.  363.  381 
Joneby    or    Johaneby,    William    de, 

140,   IS4.  193 
Jordan,  Chancellor,  313 
Joseph,   106 «,   113,   117 
Juliana  d.  of  Adam,  see  Buchecastre 
Jurdan,   vicar  of  S.   Lavirence,   Ap- 

pelby,  365 

Kaberge,  see  Caberge 

Karlaton,  see  Carlaton 

Karliol,  see  Carlel  or  Carliol 

Karliolo,  R.  de.  Canon  of  Lanercost, 
215 

Kempeley,  Adam  de,  292 

Kendal,  rector  of,  Roger  Pepyn, 
60  » 

Kendal,  Nicholas  de,  338 

Kentigern,  S.,   142  n 

Ketell,  or  Chetell,  s.  of  Eldred,  5, 
42,  338  «,  370  c,  38972;  Christiana 
w.  of,  371 ;  Orm  s.  of,  6  k,  338  «, 
37 1  K,  386, 390 k;  Williams,  of,  371 

—  clerk,  293 


Kirkbride,  Radulph  de,  159 

—  William  de,  dean,  71,  216 
Kirkeby,  A.  de.  Official,  52,  68;  see 

Adam,  official 

—  —        Junior,  343,  346 

—  Alan  de,  384 

—  David  de,   236 

—  Gilbert    de,   see    Kirkebythore ; 

Eva   w.  of,  366 » 

—  John      de,     Bp      of     Carlisle, 

320« 

—  John  de,  clerk,  53 

—  William  de,  236 
Kirkebystephan,    vicar   of,  John    de 

Ferentin,  46 «,  414 
Kirkebythore,  or  Kirkbithore,  A.  de 
Milleburne,  rector  of,  362 

—  Adam  de,  veregarius,  212 

—  Gilbert  de,  366 

—  Liulf  de,   324  n 

—  Waldiev  de,   212  n,  393 
Kirkeof,   Robert  de,  181 
Kirketon,  William   de,    307 ;    Chris- 
tiana w.  of,   307  n 

Kirkland,  Warin  de,  presbyter  310  n 
Kirkoswald,  Martin,  parson  of,  278; 
Michael,  chaplain  of,  291 

—  Robert  de,  clerk,  300,  316,  347 
Knaresburg,  Henry  de,  48 
Korkeby,  see  Corkeby 

Kyime,  Robert,  194 
Kyma,  Eustace  de,  186 
Kyngtun,  Henry  de,  60 
Kyrkebride,  Robert  de,   116 
Kyrkeland,  Warin  de,  45,  310  k 
Kyrketun,  Gilbert  de,  61 

Laferte,  see  Ferte 
Lagedene,  Gilbert  de,   358 
Lancaster,     Katherine,     prioress     of 

Armathwaite,  268 
Lancastre,  William  de,  6«,  43  »,  86«, 

87  «,  88  »,  337  K,  339  »,  (i)  240«, 

371  «;    Helewisa,    d.    of,     337  «, 

339  « 


INDEX   OF   PERSONAL   NAMES. 


539 


Lanercost,  Prior  of,  John,   151,   158, 
220 n;  Symon,  220,  229 «;  S.  229 

—  Canons   of,    210,   214  c;    R.   de 

Karliol,  215 
Langecost,  John  de,  166 

—  William  de,  208,  265,  266,  268 
Langedale,  G.  de,  358 

Langerig,  Adam  de,  169 
Langethec,  Alan  de,  241 
Langethwaite,  or  Langtheit,  Alan  de, 

104,  115,  126c,  184,  185,  200,  209, 

241  n,  296 

—  Waldev  de,  387 

Lanum,  W.  de.  Canon  of  York,  53  «, 

55 
Lascelles,  Thomas  de,  125  «,  173 « 
Lascels,  Alan  de,  107,   153,   203 «; 

Isabella,  w.  of,  82  n,  203  n 

—  Alicia  de,  82  n 

—  Duncan  de,    88  n,   233  «,    294  ; 

Christiana  w.  of,  87  «,  233  «, 
294?? 

—  Gerard   de,    203  c,   205  c,    206  c, 

208  r,  2ogc,  ;  Elyas,  s.  of,  209 
Lascy,  G.  de.  Archdeacon  of  Carlisle, 

72 
Lauda,  Robert  de,  389 
Laurence,  porter,   169 

—  s.  of  Agyllun  ;   see  Agillunby 

—  —    Walter, porter,  132, 139, 249 
Laversdale,  see  Leveresdale 
Laybume,  see  Leybume 
Laysingby,  Gilbert  de,  285,  286 

Le  clefs,  Odard,  385 

Lecton,  William  de,  320 

Ledreda,   Odo  de,  vicar  of  Routhe- 

clive,  69  n 
Lefredal,  Robert  de,  114 
Legal,    Nicholas,    343  c,    344,:,    345, 

346 ;   Dionisia,  w.  of,   343  n 

—  Peter,  clerk,  b.  of  Nicholas,  344^, 

346  f,  347.  348.  349 

—  Henry  b.  of  Peter,  346 
Leonard,  S.,  91,  121 
Letold,  John  s.  of,  80 


Leukenor,  Nicholas  de,  38 
Levens,  Alicia  de,  326^ 
Leveresdale,   or  Leversdale,    Robert 
de,  104, 120, 157c,  229, 239,  304,306 

—  William  de,  140,   154,  161,  307, 

354  » 
Levington,  John,  parson  of,  218 

—  Adam    de,     119  n,    216,     219; 

Margory,  d.  of,  119  « 

—  Hugo  de,   190 

—  John  de,  267,   271,  274 

—  Ranulph  (Boyvill)  de,  i2o«,  207, 

247  n,  278  n  ;  Ada  (Gernun) 
w.  of,  193  n,  207  ;  Helewysa 
d.  of,  120 K,  igin,  207 «,  see 
Baliol 

—  Richard    de,    sheriff,    119,    125, 

133.  183,  185,  202  H,  205, 
206,  207,  208,  216  n,  230, 
232,  237,  238,  261,  264,  270, 
296,  297,  343,  381  ;  Sara  w. 
of,  120  «,  280  « 

—  Richer  de,  174 

—  Robert  de,  loi ;  John  s.  of,  loi 

—  Roger  de,  308 

—  +    (Ranulph)   de,    207;    A.    w. 

of,   207 
Levita,  William,  145 
Lexinton,  Robert  de,  justiciary,  281, 

359 
Leybume,  Roger  de,  38,  363  ti 

—  Idonea  de,    38  n,  315  n,  330  n, 

351?;,  363  c;   j«^  Veteriponte 
Leyrtun,  William  de,  282,  360 
Lincoln,  Gilbert  de,  350 
Lindesey,  Ranulph  de,  386 
Logis,  Odard  de;  j^e  Wygeton,  Odard 

de 
Logynton,  R.  de,   335  <r 
Londors,    William    de,     parson     of 

Sowerby,   112m 
Lonesdale,  John  de,  338 
Longchamp,  William  de,  3 1 » 
Loudon,  William  de,  Mayor  of  Car- 
lisle,   181  ?i 


S40 


INDEX   OF   PERSONAL  NAMES. 


Loure,  320 

Louther,  or  Louthir,  G.  de,  Official, 

56, 174,  213,  254;  Archdeacon,  124, 

206,  207  ;  see  Gervase 

—  Hugo  de,  316 

—  Thomas    de,     324,     325,    342  ; 

Beatrix  w.  of,  324  n 

—  William  de,   393 
Lowson,  Thomas,  375 
Luci,  Galfrid  de,  88  n 

Lucy,  Alexander  de,  Archdeacon  of 
Carlisle,  70 «,  496 

—  Reginald  de,  192  n,  388 ;  Ama- 

billa  w.  of,  192  K,  388 ; 
Richard  s.  of,  189  n,  190 «, 
192  r,  388;  Alicia  d.  of,  106  «, 
192 «,  388 ;  Amabilla  d.  of, 
106  n,  192  n,  388 ;  Ada  w. 
of  Richard,  106  n,  189  n, 
190  «,   192 

—  Thomas  de,  388 
Lyndesay,  Walter  de,   349 « 
Lyolf,  Uctred  ».  of,  40 

M.  chaplain,  350 

M.  servant,  350 

Mac  Dowil,  Dugald,  402 

Machel,  Thomas,  334  n 

Malaeterra;,  Richard,   no 

Malcom  Ceanmor,  king  of  Scots,  194  n, 

474 
Malekat,  Alan,  209 
Malet,  John,  350 
Maleton,  see  Multon 
Malherbe,  John,   40  k,   310  k,   311  c; 

Matilda  w.  of,  312 
Malveysyn,  Nicholas,  rector  of  Clif- 

burn,  332  n,  350  f;  j-ci' Manneysyn 
Man,  Maurice  de,  233  c 
Manneysyn,    Nicholas,    332  n,    333, 

348  ;   see  Malveysyn 
Manseil,  John,  311 
Mansel    or   Maunsel,    Richard,    152, 

I53<r,  166,  167,249,  298ir,  2991:,  355 
Mansen,  Richard,  298 


Marescallus,  Richard,  57 

Margaret  d.  of  Elmine,   172,   173 

Marisco,  Richard  de,   338 

Martin,  clerk,  95 

Martin,  parson  of  Kircoswald,  278 

Matilda,  Queen,   22 

Mauchael,  or  Machel,  John,  334,  342; 

Beatrix,   w.  of,   335  n 
Maudevill,  William,   Earl  of,  36 
Maurward,  Copsi,  393 
Maysel,  Richard,  244 
Mazun,  Richard,   218 
Mebum,  Walter  de,  342 
Meisi,   Richard  de,   144 
Melbethe,  niedicus,  386 
Melmorby,  Gerald  de,  289;: 

—  William    s.    of  Marchepetit    de, 

288;   John  b.  of,  288 

Melsa,  A.  Abbot  of,  335  c 

Meschin,  Ranulph,  ic,6c,  \ac,  13  c, 
15,  25,  26,  39,  i86«,  i88«,  2i8«, 
384,  391,  398,  468;  Matilda  m. 
of,  468 ;  Lucy  w.  of,  4,  12,  14, 
471;  Richard  b.  of,  4;  William 
b.  of,  8,  12,  14,  192  K,  234«,  301  », 

332 »,   385.   387 

—  Galfrid,  385 
Michael,   194 

—  Bishop  of  Glasgow,  43  n 

—  chaplain  of  Kircoswald,   291 

—  dispensarius,   239 

—  servant,  212 

—  b.  of  Gospatric  s.  of  Orm,  391 

—  s.  of  David,  272,  274;  see  Ain- 

stapelit 

—  or   M.   vicar   of   Morland,   322, 

323.  325.  342,  345.  350,  354. 
366 
Middelton,  John  de,   203 « 
Mihers,  Robert  de,  sheriff,  96  n,  255, 

^57 
Millebume,   A    de,    rector    of  Kirk- 

bithore,  362 
Miltona,  see  Multon 
Minot,  or  Mynoc,  or  Minnoc,  Robert 


INDEX   OF   PERSONAL   NAMES. 


541 


de,  monk,  132,  136,  139,  166,  248, 

■249,  250 
Mira,  Warin  de,  295 
Mitofi,  Walter  de,   170 
Molton,  see  Multon 
Montebegon,  see  Mortebeg 
Mora,  Garinus  de,   303,   305 

—  John  de,  179 

—  Richard  de,   180 

—  William  de,  291  «,  308 

—  William  s.  of  Ada  de,  291  c 
Moreville,  John  de,  330,  332,  333,  348 
Moriceby,  Hugo  de,  225  k,  235 

—  Hugo  de,  sheriff,  384 
Morland,     or    Morlund,     vicar     of, 

Michael,  322,  323,  325,  342,  345, 
350,  354,  366;  Richard  de  Aquila, 
167.  332,  333.  348.  355;  T.  227; 
J.  Richmont,  415 

—  Ada  de,  89 

^  Nicholas  de,  53 

—  S.  de,  358 

—  Thomas  de,  124,  254 
Morpath,  Thomas,  bailiff  of  Warth- 

wic,  375 
Mortebeg,  or  Montebegon,  or  Mun- 
degame,  Adam  de,  40  »,  310,  368  c; 
Matilda  w.  of,  368  n 

—  Roger  de,  40  k,  310  k 
Morvill,  pedigree,   193  n 
Morvilla,  or  Morville,  Hugo  de,  i86«, 

187  »,  188,  189  c,  191,  193,  278 «, 
287  «,  288;  Helewisa(de  Stuteville), 

188  K 

—  Hugo  de.  Lord  of  Knaresburgh, 

393  » 

—  Symon  de,  \%6c,  189,  191,  193, 

257;   Ada  w.  of,  186  K 
Muche,  John,  see  Museie 
Mulcaster,   Robert  de,   sheriff,    131, 
136,  249 

—  Walter  de,  156,  202,  300 
Multon,  pedigree,  107  n 

Multon,  Molton,   or   Maleton,  Hugo 
de  (s.  of  Thomas  (2)),  247,  327 


Multon,  etc.  Margaret  (w.  of  Ranulf 
de  Dacre),  200  « 

—  Thomas  de  (i),  106,  160,  192 », 

193  f,  283;  Ada  w.  of,  106 «, 
192  K,  283;  Alan  s.  of,  io6k, 
192  «;  Lambert,  s.  of,  io6«, 
192 K,  235«,  28i«,  388;  Alan 
b.  of,  194 

—  Thomas  de,  (2)  s.  of  (i),  106 «, 

247,  262,  299,  306  K,  307; 
Matilda  (de  Vallibus)  w.  of, 
106  K,  302  «,  306  n 

—  Thomas  de  (3),  s.  of  (2),  107 «, 

306  « 
Mundegame,  see  Mortebeg 
Murdac,  dean  of  Appelby,  no,  393 
Museie,  or  Musche,  John,  226,  270^, 

271  c,  273,  274,  275,  277;  Matildis 

w.  of,  270  f,  273 
Musgrave,  Adam  de,  347,  393 

—  Thomas  de,  sheriff,  330,  331,  348 
Muthleg  (Sutleg'),  Radulph  de,  jus- 
ticiary, 281,  359 

Mynoc,  John,  see  Minot 

N.  servant,   297 
Nelmeslaie,  Stephen  de,  264 
Neubi,  or  Neuby,  Alexander  de,  209, 
244,  249;  Roberts,  of,  250^;  Roger 
a.  of,  250;  William  s.  of,  250,  251 

—  Anselm  de,  87,   130,  228,  239 f, 

241,  242  f,  248;  Matilda  w. 
of,  239,  242  ;  Richard  s.  of, 
114,  240  c,  242,  249;  Emma 
w.  of  Richard,  240 

—  Gregory  de,  343 

—  John  de,  348 

—  Robert  de,   129,   140,   165,   324, 

325.  335,  342;  Beatrix  w.  of, 
165  c,  167;  Alan  s.  of,  165, 
166,  167,  168,  169 <r;  Thomas 
s.  of,  166 ;  William  ».  of 
Thomas,  167 ;  Agnes  m.  of 
Beatrix,   165 

—  Stephen  de,  209,  324,  325 


542 


INDEX   OF   PERSONAL   NAMES. 


Neubi,  Walter  de,  243  c,  244  c,   245  ; 

Agnes  w.  of,  245  c,  246  c  ;  William 

a.  of,  157,  248  f,  249  f 
Neubiching,  or  Neubyggin,  John  de, 

34'2.   366 
Neubiggen,  Robert  de,   134  «,  370; 

Alicia  w.  of,   134» 
Neubiggin,  Walter,  rector  of,   315 
Neuburg,  Hugo  de,  loi,  302 
Neuton,  Adam  de,  168,  238 

—  Richard  de,   168  n 

—  Thomas   de,  coroner,   155,   201, 

202,   300 
Nevill,  Galfrid  de,  3081^ 

—  SoUan  de,  justiciary,  281,  359 
Newton,  Henry  de,  vicar  of  Carlaton, 

299  n 
Nicholas,  clerk,   127 

—  rector    of    Cliburne,    322 ;    see 

Malveysyn 
Nicholas,  S.,  62  n 

—  Hospital  of,  chaplain,  John,  159, 

1761:,  178;  Symon,  180 r;  Wil- 
liam (1),  114;  William  (2), 
276;   list  of  chaplains,   178  k 

—  S.  de,   160 

Nigel  of  Albini,  see  Albini 
Norman,  obses,  311 

—  clerk  of  Mellinges,  312 
Nermann,   chaplain  of  Crosby,   240, 

246,  248 
North,  Henry  de,  justiciary,  94 
Notingham,  Radulph  de,   169 
Novo  Castro,  W.  de,  prior,   213 
Nuers,  Robert  de,  sheriff,  96,  240 

Ocland,  see  Bocland 

Octreda,  386 

Odard,  9,  105,   113,   117,  387 

—  clerk,   68,   213,   254,  271,   274, 

304.  306 

—  clerk  of  Birescale,  129 

—  dean,  no 

—  de  Corkeby,  see  Corkeby ;  Anna 

w.  of,  80 


Odard    de    Wigeton,    see  Wigeton; 
Adam  s.  of,  116 

—  s.  of  Adam  (de  Wigeton),  79  n, 

144  « 

—  (i)  de  Hodelme,  s.  of  Hildred, 

143 »,  14s,  146 «;  pedigree, 
147 «;  Anschatill  s.  of,  145; 
Robert  s.  of,  see  de  Hodelme 

—  (2)   de   Hodelme,  s.  of  Robert, 

293  « 

—  sheriff,  143  »,  144 »,  145  «,  389; 

pedigree,  146  « 

—  a.  of  Liolfe,  386 

—  s.  of  Sigulf,   145  n 

—  William  s.  of,  64,  78  c,  83  c,  90  c, 

91  c,  93,  98,  logc,  III  c,  121  <r, 
130,  148,  149,  251,  ■3/a\,see&& 
Corkeby ;  Osanna  w.  of,  78, 
83,  90,  91,  109,  hi;  John 
b.  of,  83,  go,  91,  92  c,  109, 
III,  122,  251,  see  de  Warth- 
vidc ;  Robert  s.  of,  see  de  Corke- 
by and  Robert  s.  of  William 

Odin,  servant  of  prior,   102 

Odo,   147 

Oly,  William  de,  330 

Orm  s.  of  Dolfin,  391 

Ormesby,   Radulph  de,  299 

—  Robert  de,  285  ;   see  Homesby 
Ormesheued,  Robert  de,  348 

—  Nicholas  de,  364 

Orreton,  or  Ortun,  Symon  de,  120, 

133,   158,  223 ;  see  Horeton 
Osbert,  clerk  of  Banton,  149 

—  Lord  of  Corkeby ;  see  s.  of  Udard 

—  porter,  339 

—  sheriff,  4 

—  s.  of  Udard,  77  r,  301 
Osvv'ald,  King,  384 

Othobon,  Cardinal  Legate,  318 « 
Otterington,  Robert  de,  Archdeacon, 

65  K,  238,   269 
Otto,  Cardinal  Legate,   171  « 
Ousby,  see  Ulnesby 
Overstrang,  Richard,  324,  342,  366 


INDEX   OF   PERSONAL   NAMES. 


543 


p.  Abbot  of  WTiitby,  378 
P.  Prior,  48;  see  John  Prior 
P.  sub-prior  of  Durham,  213 
Pagan,  lent.,  145 

—  s.  of  John,  ig,  26 
Paganel,  Jordan,  27 
Palmer,  William,  176 
Paris,  Robert  de,   135,  163 
PateshuU,  Simon  de,  justiciary,  94 
Penda,  384  « 

Penereth,  Normann  de,   149 
Peninton,  Alan  de,  131  «,  mayor  of 

Carlisle,   181 » 
Penrith,  Eliphe  de,  5 
Pepin,  Roger,  60,  350,  35s 
Perci,  Galfrid  de,  38 

—  Robert  de,  justiciary,  94 
Peroy,  Roger,  chaplain  of  le  Wyth 

(Morland),  43  n,  414 
Peter,  Abbot  of  Whitby,  378 

—  chaplain,  57 

—  s.  of  William,  83 

—  vicar  of  Burgo,   194 
Petricurta,  J.  de,  61 
Peverel,  Pagan,   19,  16 

—  William,  19  k,  23 
Pippard,  Gilbert,  388,   502 
Pistrina,  Walter  de,  339 
Plancha,  Roger  de,  310,  368 
Points,  Alexander  de,  justiciary,  95 
Pollard,  William,  244,  269 

Ponte,  Werri  de,  1 33  c 

Pontefract,  William  de,  53 

Pope  of  Rome,  Alexander  III.,  72  ; 

Gregory  IX.,  58  c ;  Honorius  III., 

49^,  484 » 
Popelton,  John  de,  350 
Porta,  Adam  de,  justiciary,  94 

—  Stephen  de,   169,  170 
Porter,  Jordan,  179 

—  Walter,  262 
Prato,  Warin  de,   366 
Preston,  Radulph  de,  236 

Pygott,  Thomas,  prior  of  Wetherhal, 
510 


R.  Abbot,  see  Robert 

R.  Archdeacon,  see  Robert 

R.  Bishop,  see  Robert 

R.  clerk,  260 

R.  Dean,  see  Roger 

R.  Prior,  see  Radulph 

R.  s.  of  William,   174 

Ract,  Simon  de,  159 

Radulph,  277 

—  chaplain,   12,   13,  89,   127 

—  clerk,   129,   13S,    163,   175,    183, 

205,  206,  207,  231,  255,  257, 
287,  288,  290 

—  clerk  of  Burgo,   188 

—  clerk  of  Wetherhal,  298 

—  or  R.   (Barri),  Prior  of  Carlisle, 

182,  200,  205,  206,  207,  208, 
230,  238,  260,  264,  265,  269, 
278,  291,  296,  323,   325,  342, 

345.  346.   349.  381 

—  Prior   of  Wetherhal,    144,    145, 

504 

—  s.  of  Galfrid,  146 

—  s.  of  Godefrid,  354,  357,  358 

—  s.  of  Herbert,  354,  358 

—  s.  of  Landric,  26 

—  S.  of  Theobald,  241  c 

—  b.  of  Umfrid,   185 

—  s.  of  Wido,   146 
Raginald,  camerarius,  345 
Raimbald  s.  of  William,  145 
Rainald,  monk,  144 
Raneswic,  see  Raveneswic 
Ranulph,  147 

—  Bishop  of  Durham,  23 

—  clerk,  114,  122,  289 

—  propositus,  250 

—  s.  of  Alan  (nativus),  261 ;  Alicia 

w.  of,  261 

—  s.  of  Henry,  justiciary,   171 

—  s.  of  Umfrid,   129,  290,  363 
Raveneswic,  or  Raveneswiche,  Adam 

de,  197,  199;  Alan  s.  of,  198, 
217,  219;  Thomas  s.  of,  198,  217, 
219 


544 


INDEX   OF   PERSONAL   NAMES. 


Raveneswic,  William  de  (b.  of  Adam), 
197;  Adam  a.  of,  197 «;  Alan  s. 
of,   198,  227  ;  Hugo  s.  of,   199 

—  Elisius,     (Elyas)    de,    120,    128, 

134,  227,   230,   296,   345,  350 

—  Randolph  de,  219 

—  Robert  de,  352 

—  Thomas  de,  253,  285,  286 
Ravensby,  John  s.  of  Walter  de,  351  f 
Rayner,  clerk,  368 

—  s.  of  Ulfrid,  310,  368 
Redeman,   Henry  de,   339 ;   Thomas 

=>•  of.  333  » 
Reginald,    camerarius    of    Prior    of 
Carlisle,   134 

—  deacon,   122 

—  miles,   193 

—  a.  of  Bernard,  220 

—  magister,   722 

— •  molendarius,   106,    113,   117 
Reinald,  presbyter,  293 
Reinfrid,  or  Reinfred,  Gilbert  (s.  of 

Roger)   s.   of,  321  «,  332  «,  337  c, 

339  «>    340  K,   371  «;   Elewisa   w. 

of,    337 ;    William    (de    Lancastre 

(3))  s.  of,  337  « 

—  Roger  s.  of,  337  n ;   Rohaise  w. 

of>  337  »;  Reinfrei  s.  of,  337  n 

Reme,  Richard  de,  prior  of  Wether- 
hal,  S04 

Remigius  (de  Pocklintona),  sheriff, 
138 

Revcleg  (Sutleg'),  Radulph  de,  jus- 
ticiary, 28  r 

Reyner,  clerk,  311 

Richard  (de  Burgh),  Abbot  of  Whit- 
by,  80 

—  Abbot  of  St  Mary's,  York,  22, 
26 

—  carucator,  93,   130 

—  cemetarius  (mason),  242 

—  chaplain  of  Burgo,   190 

—  chaplain     of    Wetherhal,      no, 

127,   299 

—  clerk,   183,    193,   209,   298 


Richard,  deacon,  129,  iji,  290 

—  dean,  355 

—  miles,   45,   144 

—  (I.)   King,    27  f,    31c;    grant   to 

Adam  Salsarius,  258  « 

—  porter,  228 

—  prsepositus,   174 

—  prober,  391 

—  Rector  Scolarum  Theol.,   124 

—  Rider,   67  n 

—  sheriff,   95 

—  sheriff  of  Carlisle,   381 

—  s.  of  Lewin,   253 

—  s.  of  Peter,  243 

—  s.  of  Walkelin,  see  Walkelin 

—  vicar  of  Morland,  348,  see  Aquila 
Richemund,   Alan  s.  of   Roald  de, 

108  K,  304,  306 

Richer,   sheriff  of  Carlisle,   i 

Richmond  family  at  Corkby,  304  n 

Richmont,  John,  vicar  of  Morland, 
41S 

Ripon,  Robert  de,  monk,   166 

Roald,  45 

Roald  s.  of  Alan  (de  Richemund), 
108  n,  304  n 

Robert,  or  R.  Abbot  of  S.  Mary's, 
York,  de  Harpham,  27  «,  34 ;  de 
Longo  Campo,  27,  32,  53,  172, 
185  <r,  283,  289  <r,  322,  378  « 

—  Abbot  of  Furness,   337  « 

—  Archdeacon  of  Carlisle,  64,  70  k, 

80,  98,  loi,  296,  302,  393 

—  (de  Otterington),  238,  269,  349 

—  (Chause)  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  73  c, 

3i6<r 
—  b.  of  John  parson  of  Levington, 
218 

—  b.  of  Stephen,  147 

—  carpentarius,   129 

—  chaplain,  89,  355 

—  clerk,   147,  257,   286 

—  —      of  Appelby,  360  c 

—  —     of  Cucun  or  Cutun,  245, 

265,   266,  268,   279 


INDEX   OF   PERSONAL   NAMES. 


545 


Robert  de  sigillo,  ig,   26 

—  dean  of  Allerdale,  278 

—  —       Croglyn,   291 

—  —       Levinton,   no 

—  mercator,   127 

—  nepos  Hildredi,   147 

—  pincerna,   166,   167 

—  Prior  of  St  Mary's,  York,  345 

—  prior  of  Watton,  331  k 

—  servant  of  Prior,    127 

—  sheriff,   368 

—  s.   of  Adam,    114,    241 

—  s.  of  Asketill,  see  Asketill 

—  s.  of  Bueth,  see  Buchecastre 

—  s.   of  Colman,   393 

—  s.  of  Gerard,  115,  see  Waverton 

—  s.  of  Godefrid,  354,  356  c,   358, 

3601: 

—  s.  of  Odard,  see  Hodelme 

—  s.  of  Peter,  393 

—  s.  of  Roolf,  81 

—  s.  of  Trute,  see  Trute 

—  s.  of  William,  ii3ir,  ii8f,  123^, 

128^,  129,  134,  163,  174,  221, 
226,  232,  237,  273,  294,  296; 
see  de   Corkeby 

—  —  sheriff,     151,    158, 
229,  281 

—  s.  of  Suimif,   89 

—  tixtor,   354 

Robertby,  John  de,    140,    142,   169 

—  Robert  de,  292  c 
Rochefort,   Pagan  de,   33 
Rochwell,  see  Rothwell 

Rocliffe,  or  Routhclive,  vicar,  69  n 
Rodes,  William  de,   304,  306 
Roger,  Archbishop  of  York,  72  k,  80 

—  Canon  of  Carlisle,  48 

—  or  R.  (de  Insula),  Dean  of  York, 

52.  55 

—  carpentarius,    277 

—  chaplain,   197,   igg 

—  clerk,  200,  270,  350 

—  forestarius,  145,  147,  149 

—  priest  of  Buchecastre,  217 

P. 


Roger  s.  of  Duva,   184 

—  s.   of  Elwin,  242 

—  s.  of  Huctred,  229 

—  s.  of  Hugo,   244 

—  s.   of  Waldev,    324 
Rokesburg,  John   de,   252 
Rokesby,   Henry  de,    312 
Romanus,  J.,  Canon  of  York,  52,  55 
Romeli  or  Rumely,  Alice  de,  w.  of 

William  FitzDuncan,  9 »,  192  n, 
387;  Alice  d.  of,  9  «,  36  n, 
52  «,  98  «,  225  «,  255  «,  501,502; 
Cecilia  d.  of,  36 «,  388;  Amabilla 
d.  of,  192  «,  388 
Romely,  Robert  de,  9«,  387 
Ros,  Peter  de,  Archdeacon  of  Car- 
lisle,   70,   216  f,   219  <r 

—  Robert  de,   39  n,    100,    171 

—  —        ofWerke,  100  «,  112  «, 

171  n 

—  —  ofHamlake,  ioo«,  i7i« 
Rossegille,  John  de,  coroner,  334,  370 
Rothewelle,  or  Rochwell,  Thomas  de, 

132,   166,    167,    276 
Rotomago,     Richard     de.     Prior     of 

Wetherhal,    166,  405,   505 
Rouchclive,  Thomas  de,  265,  266,  269 
Rouheb,  Thomas  de,   136 
Rucroft,    John    s.    of    Radulph    de, 

264  c,    265  c,    279 ;    Galfrid    b.    of, 

265,  266 
Rudham,  Walter  de,  60 
Rufifus,  Hugo,  338 
Rufus,  William,  228 
Rumeli,  see  Romeli 
Rundel,  William,  Prior  of  Wederhal, 

104,  209,  213,  340,  345,  359,  505 
Russedal,  Turgis  de,  218  k,  389,  503 
Russel,  Alan  nephew  of  William,  357  f 

—  William,  354,  367  '^.  358,  359 

S.  dean,  see  Simon 

S.   Prior  of  Lanercost,   220,  229,  see 

Symon 
S.  sub-prior  of  Wederhal,  68 

35 


546 


INDEX   OF   PERSONAL   NAMES. 


S.  son  of  William,  clerk,  229 
Safrac,  146 

Saham,   Robert  de,   350 
Salcoc,  William,  sheriff,  262 
Salhild    or     Salkeld,    Alicia    w.    of 
Robert  de,  289  c 

—  Lancelot,  prior  and  dean  of  Car- 

lisle,  461 

—  Richard  de,  (i)  382  c;  (2)  382  «, 

455 ;    Jane  (Vaux)  w.   of  (2), 

382  n 
Salsarius,  Adam,  see  Adam 
Salvage,  Richard  de,   299 
Samson,  clerk,   53,  339 
Sanard,   Richard,   389 

—  William,  389 
Sandford,  Gamel  de,  393 

—  John  de,  365  n 

—  William  de,  347  n,  348  n 
Sauser,  John  le,  259  « 

—  Nicholas  le,   259  n 
Savaricus,  Abbot  of  S.  Mary's,  York, 

20,   360  <:,  361  c 

Scakargile,  Warin  de,  310,  368 

Scaldwelle,  Walter  de.  Vicar  of  S. 
Michael's,  Appelby,  11  k,  61 

Scalewra,  Henry  s.  of  Warin  de,  270, 
296  <:,   297  c,   298  c 

Scalremanoc,  or  Scaldermanoc,  Gil- 
bert de,  132,   139,   169 

Schephird,  Robert,  374 

Schgpishued,  Gilbert  de,   297 

Schyrloc,  see  Scireloc 

Scirburn,  see  Scyreburn 

Scireloc  or  Schyrloc,  Adam  de,  285; 
(de  Ulvesby),  292 

Scott,  John,  218 

Scrag,  Gervase  de,   292 

Scupton,  Robert  de,   132,   136,  249 

Scyreburn,  Thomas  de,  monk,  61,  166 

Selebi,  J.  de,  clerk,  186 

Selegile,  see  Slegyle 

Selip,  387 

Serwanus,   S.,  141 

Sescales,  Aldwin  de,  82 


Sescales,  Aschetill  de,  81 
Severin,  S.,  141  n 
Sheftlings,  Simon  de,  387 
Sigillo,  Robert  de,  see  Robert 
Sigulf,  Forne  s.  of,  see  Feme 
Silvester,  244 

—  (de  Everdon)  Bishop  of  Carlisle, 

60  <r,  377  f 
Simon  (de  Warwick),  Abbot  of  S. 
Mary's,  York,   i7of,  369  r 

—  (of  Apulia),  Dean  of  York,  211  «, 

214 

—  or   Symon,  chaplain  of  Wether- 

hal,   102,   104,   115,   164,   165, 
226  f,   263  c,  264,  363 

—  de  taligt',  83 
Simulph,  clerk,   147 

Skegnesse,  Robert  de,  seneschal,  53, 

186 
Slegyle,  Adam  de,  167,   324,  325 

—  Gilbert  de,  167  n,  332,  348,  352; 

Maria  -vi.  of,  352  c  ;  Margaret 
d.  of,   167  n 

—  Robert  de,  334,  352 

Sor,    William   le,  grants  in    Grenes- 

dale,   168  n 
Soreby  (Sowerby),  parson  of,  William, 

112,    William   de  Londors,    ri2«, 

John  de  Langton,   win 
Soureby,  Adam  de,  342 
Spanton,  John  de,  132,  136,  139,  247, 

250 
Spendlime,  John,   135  r,  137  <r,  I38<:; 

Margaret  vi^.  of,  135  <:,  137  r,  138;:, 

139  <:;    Eva  d.  of,   140  c;    Matilda 

de  Barrock  d.  of,   141  r 
Spendluve,  John,  250 
Spigurnel,   Nicholas,  61 
Spirius,  William,  357,  358 
Squidemor,  Peter  de,  38 
Stabyll,  John,  375 
Stafford,  Walter  de,  parson  of  Castle- 

cairoc,  345 
Stafhole,  or  Staffolt,  John  de,   157, 

261,  263,  285,  286,  300 


INDEX   OF   PERSONAL   NAMES. 


547 


Stanley,  Thomas,  prior  of  Wetherhal, 

510 

Stapleton,  John  de,   384 

Starklay,  Thomas  de,  320 

Steffan,  William,   10  n 

Stelfod,  or  Stelfot,  John,  132,  136, 
139.  152.  159.  i6°>  161,  i66,  167, 
184,  205,  206,  207,  208,  231,  245, 
246,  248,  249,  250,  265,  266,  268, 
279,  298 

Stephen,  147 

Stephen,  Abbot  of  S.  Mary's,  York,  -J 

—  chaplain,  252 

—  clerk,  194 

—  dapifer,  57 

—  King  of  England,  41  «,  313  « 

—  mercenarius,   176 

—  de  porta,  140,  353 

—  servant,  213 
Stineton,  see  Stiveton 
Stirkeland,  see  Strikeland 
Stiveton,  Radulph  de,  83,   114,  228, 

239,  242 
Strikeland,  or  Stirkeland,  Robert  de, 
326  «,  332 

—  Walter    de,    321  f,    324  r,    327, 

342;   Adam  s.  of,  321  «,   325 

—  William   de,    315,    326  f,    339 «, 

353;    Elizabeth   w.  of,  326 «, 

339  » 
Stuteville,  Robert  de,    188  k,   389  «; 

Helewisa  w.  of,  188 »;    Helevifisa 

d.  of,  188  »,   337  n 

—  Nicholas  de,  218  « 

Stutton,  John   de.  Prior   of  Weder- 

hale,  43 «,  414,  510 
Suan,  carpentarius,   185  c 

—  presbyter,  311 

—  see  Adam  s.  of 

Suffred,  Prior  of  Wederhala,  5 1  «,  504 
Supe,  Robert,  339,  350 
Supton,  Robert  de,   140 
Surrays,  William,  288 
Sutor,   William,    105  f,    117  k;     Ha- 
wisia  w.  of,  105 


Swynburne,  Adam  de,  202 

—  John  de,  202  «;  Adam  s.  of,  202  » 
Swyneford,   William  de,  60 
Swyni,   Robert  le,   312 

Sygherit,  widow,  325 
Symon,  chaplain,  120,  129,  151,  158, 
231,   284,  290 

—  —        ofCroglyn,288,  289 

—  dean  of  Carlisle,  119,  124,   151, 

158,  343 

—  Master  of  Hospital  of  S.  Nicholas, 

180  r 

—  priest,  134,   163 

—  Prior  of  Lanercost,  220,  229  n 

—  servant  of  Prior,   127 
Syward,  prsspositus  of  Carlisle,   149 

T.  Archbishop,  see  Thomas 
T.  parson  of  Morland,  227 
Tabge,  see  Caberge 
Taillebois,  Americ  de,  Archdeacon  of 
Carlisle,  48  «,  69  «,  70  n,  496 

—  Ivo,   4»,    338  K,    471,   grant    of 

Churches,  412 ;  Lucia  d.  of, 
see  Meschin 

Talcan,  Gilbert  de,  228;  William  s.  of, 
228 ;  Adam  and  Alan  s.  of,  228  n 

Talebois,  Elizabeth  de,   325  n 

Talkan,  Hugo  de,  117,  201,  203,  300 

Tanefeld,  William  de,  prior  of  We- 
therhal, (i)  364  c,  506;  (2)  381  c,  509 

Tayl,  see  Tylia 

Tempilsoureby,  Hugo  de,  luc 

Terribus,  see  Turribus 

Terriby,  Henry  de,  184,  266,  270, 
272  (T,  273  f 

—  John  de,  coroner,  155,  162,  20T, 

202,  300 

—  William  de,   274  c 

—  Alicia  d.  of  David  de,   275  r 
Testard,     William,     Archdeacon     of 

Notingham,  211 
Thebay,  see  Tybay 
Theobald,   186 
Theyl,  see  Tylia 


548 


INDEX   OF   PERSONAL   NAMES. 


Thirlewall,  Elias  de,  rector  of  Beau- 
mont, 162  n 
Thomas,  80 

—  or  T.  Archbishop  of  York,  391 

—  (deWardhull)Abbotof  S.Mary's, 

York,  377  c;  (de  Multon)  410 

—  (Vipont)  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  61  c 

—  chaplain,   199,  346 

—  clerk,  251;   Archdeacon's  chap- 

lain,   101;    of    Dene,    89;     of 
Walton,  89,  no 

—  deacon  of  Warthwic,  219 

—  dispensator,   290 

—  forestarius,   245 

—  Official,  92,  112,  217,  je«' Thorp  ; 

(2)  354 

—  porterof  Wetherhal,  57,  231,  264 

—  prior    of    Wetherhal,    (i)    504 ; 

(2)  279,  505 

—  servant  of  prior,   127 

—  s.  of  Ada,   199 

—  s.  of  Gerri,  366 

—  s.  of  Gospatric,  see  Gospatric 

—  s.  of  John,   330,  342 

—  s.  of  John,  sheriff,  125,  129,  221, 

227,  273,  323,  325,  357 

—  s.  of  John,  justiciary,   171 

—  s.  of  Mabilla,  267,   271,   274 

—  s.   of  William,   342 
Thoresby,  Robert  de,   82,  310,   368 
Thorfiil,  Alan,   179 
Thorneheued,   Nicholas  de,   140 

—  Walter  de,  250 

Thornton,  William,  prior  of  Wether- 
hal,  309  «,  511 

Thorp,  John  de,  prior  of  Wetherhal, 
508 

Thorp,  Thomas  de.  Official,  92  «,  216, 
219 ;   see  Thomas 

Thrinneby,  or  Thyrneby,  John  s.  of 
William  de,  331c,  333,  334;  Alicia 
w.   of,   333 

—  William  de,   331  «,  423 
Thursby,  or  Thoresby,  Sir  R.  Abin- 

don,  rector,   156  « 


Thurstin,  Archbp  of  York,  26,  313  «, 

479 
Tibay,  see  Tybay 
Tillel,  or  Tilliol,  see  Tyllol 
Torpenhow,   Robert   EUergill,  vicar, 

431 
Torrenton,  Galfrid  de,  186 
Torvil,  Yvo  de,  288 
Toueny,  Roger  de,  32 
Trivers,  see  Estrivers 
Trute,  or  Troite,  Robert  a.  of,  81, 

I74«,  311,  368K;  Adams. of,  89« 

—  Richard  s.  of,  81,  I74«;  Richard 

s.  of,  81  K,  i48«,  I'l^c;  Anti- 
gone  vi.    of,    175;    Margaret 
(de  Wathepol)  d.  of  Richard 
(2),  175  « 
Turgis,  granetarius,  339 
Turribus,  Gilbert  de,  forestarius,  96, 

241.  255,   257 
Tussezemer,    or    Tucemer,    William, 

117,   166,  276 
Tutesbiri,  Henry  de.  Prior  of  Wether- 
hal, 137,:,  168,  505 
Tybay,  or  Thebay,   H.  de,   173 

—  Robert  de,   179 

—  Thomas  de,   18  r 

Tylia,  or  Teyl,  Hugo  de,  332,  333, 

342 
Tylliol,  pedigree,  89  K 

—  or  Tillel,  Galfrid  de,  io8«,  126K, 

307 

—  John,  201,  251 

—  Peter  de  (i),  64,  loi;  (2)  120 «, 

125,  129,  174,  183,  205,  206, 
207,  208,  230,  238,  260,  264, 
270.  297,  381;  {3)  384;  Maria 

W.    of   (2),    125  K 

—  Richard  (Rider),  67 » 

—  Robert   de,  108,   132,    133,  136, 

139,  140,  152,  154,  162,  247, 
249'  250,  307 

—  Simon  de,  87,  125  »,   130 
TyllioU,  Radulph  de,  rector  of  Cam- 

boc,  198  « 


INDEX   OF   PERSONAL   NAMES. 


549 


Tympanin,  William,  179,  181 
Tyrer,  Simon  de,  vicar  of  Camboc, 

198  « 
Tyreth,  Richard  de,  334 
Tysun,  Gilbert,   12,  14 

Uctrid,  summonitor,  387 

—  s.  of  Fergus,  see  Huctred 

—  s.  of  Lyolf,  39,   143  n 

—  s.  of  Ravenchel,  311 
Udard,  see  Odard 

Ulnesby,  or  Ulvesby  (Ousby),  Ber- 
nard, parson  of,  220 ;  Walter, 
parson,  354 

—  Adam  de,  20T,  316 

—  Hamund  de,  292 

—  Richard  de,  252 

—  Robert  s.  of  William  de,  253 

—  Walter  de.  Archdeacon  of  Car- 

lisle, 278;  Walter  de.  Official, 
124,  292,  345,  357  ;  see  Walter 

—  William  de,   I78« 
Ulvesthwaite,  or   Hulveswait,  Heniy 

de,  254,  261  c,  286  c 
Umfraius,   255 
Umfrid,  212,  288,  289,  295 
Uthexol,  Robert  de,  312 

Vachel,  Robert,  289 

Valle,  Michael  ».  of  David  del,  276 

Vallibus,  or  Vans,  Eustace  de,  103  » 

—  Hubert  de,  (i)  65K,  i96»,  301 «, 

385,  389  n;  grant  to,  418; 
(2)  [s.  of  Robert  (2)],  88  n,  303, 
306 ;  Matilda  w.  of,  304  « 

—  John  de,   131  n 

—  Ranulph  de,  (i)  87 «,  224,  225; 

(2)  [s.  of  Alexander],  308 

—  Robert   de,    (i)    sheriff,   64,   83, 

85,  loi,  150K,  i86»,  2io«, 
30i<r;  grant  to  Lanercost,  419; 
Ada  w.  of,  66  n ;  (2)  [s.  of 
Ranulph  (i)],  66 «,  87  k,  224, 
225.  233  «,  302  c,  304  «,  305  <r; 

(3)  107  ;   {4)  juvenis,  86 


Vallibus,  Matilda  de  [d.  of  Hubert  (2)], 
106  n,  302  »,  306;  see  Multon 

—  Roland  de,   (i)   88 «,    120,  232, 

237>  270,  306;  (2)  382  n; 
Alexander  s.  of,  120  k 

—  William  de,  131,  136,   138,  152, 

160,  239,  262,  299 
Vasy,  Thomas,  375 
Venise,  or   Venice,   Peter   de,   389 ; 

Astius,  b.  of,  389 
Verdun,  John  de,  38 
Vernun,  Richard  de,  see  Gernun 
Verrar,  or  Werrer,  Gamell,  158,  159, 

161 
Vescy,  John  de,  Abbot  of  Shap,  330 » 
Veteriponte,  or  Vipont,  Ivo  de,  233  n, 

328  «,  344 « 

—  John  de,  62  k,  328,  333  k,  341, 

357 ;   Sibilla  w.  of,  329 

—  Robert  de,  (i)  62  «,  328 «,  329, 

347  «,  348  «,  351  ?2,  394  <:; 
Idonea  (de  Builli)  w.  of,  328»; 
Christiana  d.of,  238  «,  329  « 

—  Robert  de,  (2)  [s.  of  John],  38^, 

315  «,  316 «,  321  »,  326  K, 
330 «,  348 «,  351 «,  363  »; 
Isabella  d.  of,  315  K,  330 «, 
351  «.  363  «'  370  «;  Idonea 
d.  of,  see  de  Leyburne 

—  Thomas,  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  61c, 

3'9« 

—  William  de,  13  »,  328  «;  Matilda 

w.  of,   I3«,   328 « 
Vitalis,  priest,  145 
Vivat,   147 
Vivian,   Papal  legate,  85 « 

W.  Archdeacon  of  Notingham,  211, 

214  c;  see  Testard 
W.     Archdeacon     of     Carlisle,     see 

Walter 
W.  Bishop,  see  Walter,  Bishop;  210, 

212,  see  Bernard,  Bishop 
W.  chaplain,  55,   213 
of  Cumreu,  265,  266 


S50 


INDEX   OF   PERSONAL   NAMES. 


W.  Dean,  see  Walter 

W.  Official,  see  Ulvesby,  Walter  de 

W.  porter,  see  Walter 

W.   Prior,  see  William  Prior 

W.  sheriff  of  Carlisle,    see   William 

de  Dacre 
W.  and  R.  monks  of  Beaulieu,  254 
W.  and  R.  clerks,  see  Buchecastre 
Wagbraken,  Stephen.  245 
Wald,   Robert,  6i 
Waldiev,  clerk,   181 

—  s.  of  Dolfin,  387 

—  s.  of  Gillemin,  386 

—  s.  of  Gospatric,  see  Gospatric 

—  Alan,  s.  of,  386,  422 
Walegrin,  William,  310,  368 
Waliford,  Nichol  de,  245 
Walisca,  Odo,  389 
Walkelin,  122 

—  Richard  s.  of,  Mayor  of  Carlisle, 

179 
Wall.,  Hugo  del,  394 
Wallibus,  see  Vallibus 
Wallpol,  or  Waelpol,  Robert  de,   159 
Walmegat,  Thomas  de,   166 
Walter,  or  W.  (de   Ulvesby),   Arch- 
deacon of  Carlisle,  208,  244,   265, 
266 

—  (Giffard),   Bishop  of    Bath  and 

Wells,  37 

—  Bishop     of      Carlisle      (Denton 

Church),    75  K,    175  K,    259 «, 
319  K,  329 »,  342.:,  344,  423 

—  chaplain  to  Henry  I.,  298  «,  485 

—  clerk,  95,  I go 

—  cook,  339 

—  dean,   103,   119,  200,  235,  238, 

278.  343 

Gillsland,   151,   158 

Westmerland,   325 

—  Official,     128,     182,     183,    200, 

205,   206,  207,  227,  230,  238, 
260,  268,  270,  291,  292,  296, 

323.   3^S.   342,  349.  381;  ■f^'' 
Ulvesby 


Walter,  or  W.,  parson   of  Ulvesby, 

292,  354 

—  porter,   102,   116,  120,  128,  134, 

158,  163  c,  i6^c,  174,  185, 
226,  226,  227,  229,  231,  239, 
253.  267,  271,  273,  274,  281, 
289,  290,  295,  296,  304,  363 ; 
Eva  w.  of,  163 ;  Laurence 
s.  of,  249 

—  Prior  of  Carlisle,  63  e,  65  «,  80, 

86,  100,   no,  302 

—  prober  of  Wirchington,  391 
Walter,  vicar  of  Appelby,  323,  342, 

354.  358.  366 

—  vicar  of  S.    Michael,   Appelby, 

331.  355 

—  rector  of  Newbiggen,  315 

—  s.  of  John,  330 

—  s.  of  Robert,  burgess  of  Appleby, 

353"^.  357 
Waltervill,  or  Wautervilla,  Hugo  de, 

116,  122 
Wardcop,   Henry  de,  365 

—  William  de,  348 
Warin,  chaplain,   193 

—  presbyter,    191,    310;    of  Kirk- 

land,  3io»,   368 

—  de  prato,  366 
Warthwic,  pedigree,  90  « 

—  Gilbert,      chaplain      of,      279; 

Hugo,  291 ;  William,  114, 
129,  228,  242;  AUeson,  curate, 
464 ;  James  Pawston,  465 

—  John  de,  (i)  90  «,  129^;  (2)375; 

see  Johns,  of  Wm.  s.  of  Odard; 
Aliva  w.  of,  90  K,  92,  130; 
William  s.   of,   115,   127,  184 

—  John  de,  junior,  384 

—  Robert  de,   108,  117,  132,   133, 

136,  139.  140.  142,  152,  154. 
156,  160,  161,  162,  169,  170, 
20  [,  202,  247,  249,  250,  251, 
300.  307.  327.  353".  Idonea 
w.  of,  108 «;  William  s.  of, 
117,    142,   170,   201,   202,  300 


INDEX   OF   PERSONAL   NAMES. 


SSI 


Warthwic,  William  de,  132,  136,  138, 
152,  157,  160,  161,  185,  200,  205, 
206,  207,  208,  223,  230,  244,  251, 
261,  265,  266,  268,  272,  287,  297, 
299,  381 

Waster,  John,   181 

Wateby,  see  Battly 

Watton,  Robert,  prior  of,  grant,  423 

Wautervilla,  see  Waltervill 

Waverton,  Robert  s.  of  Gerard  de, 
iiS«,  131;  Beatrice  d.  of,  131; 
see  Birkenheued 

—  Alan  s.  of  Juliana  de,   132  c 
Wederhal,  see  Wetherhal 
Wederhall,  Richard,  prior  of  Wether- 
hal, 511 

Welton,  Gilbert  de.  Bishop  of  Car- 
lisle, 372  «,  436 
Werrer,  see  Verrar 
Werri,  or  Werric,  106,  113,  117,  123 

—  clerk,   147 

—  seneschal,  122 
Werri,  T.,  Official,   119 
Westcubrict,  or  Westcucbrid,  8  n,g,  25 
Westgart,  or  Westgajrt,  Stephen  de, 

260,  285,  286 
Westmoreland,  sheriff  of,  125  w 
Wetherhal,  or  Wederhal,  chaplain 
of,  Henry,  184,  29r;  John,  138, 
279;  Richard,  no,  127,  299; 
Symon,  129, 226;  Elyas,  priest,  297; 
Bellwood,  curate,  464 ;  Peele,  curate, 
464;    Sir  John  Sewell,  vicar,  465 

—  Dionisia  de,  137 

—  Humfrid,    or   Umfrid,    de,    116, 

193,  226,  241,  257,  304,  306 

—  John    s.    of    William    de,    244, 

286  <r 

—  monks   of,   John   Clyston,   438, 

447;  Thomas  Hartleye,   447; 
John  Gaille,  447. 

—  Prior    of;    see    under   names    in 

list,  p.  512 

—  S.  sub-Prior  of,  68 

—  Stephen  de,  298 


Wetherhal,  Walter  de,  306 

—  Wulfrid  de,   114 
Whitby,   Peter,  Abbot  of,  378 
Wideburn,  Henry  de,  245 
Wigan  s.  of  Landric,  26 

Wigat  Lincolniensis,  25 ;  Alan  a.  of, 

25 
Wigeton,  or  Wygeton,  Odard  de, 
79  «,  14S  K,  146  K,  147  »,  151, 
158,  290 «,  343,  385,  386;  Chris- 
tina, w.  of,  145  n;  Adam  s.  of 
145  K,   146  « 

—  Isabella  de  (de  Muscamps)  145  n 

—  Baron  of,  pedigree,   146  « 
Wilfrid,  S.,   Archbp  of  York,  327 
Wilfrid  s.  of  Fergus,  386 
William,  289 

—  (Rundel)   Abbot   of   S.    Mary's, 

York,  281  c,  359  c;  i«^  Rundel 

—  Archdeacon,  9 

—  b.  of  Fabian,  clerk,  220 

—  b.  of  Peter,  chaplain,  57 

—  Cantuariensis,   Bp  of  Ely,  31 

—  chaplain    rector     of    Hosp.     of 

S.  Nicholas,  114,  276  f 

—  chaplain  of  Archbp,  80 

—  chaplain  of  Warthwic,  114,  129, 

228,  242 

—  clerk,   102,   122,   130,    174,   193, 

212,  228,   232,  257,  277,  295 

—  clerk  of  Agulunby,  209 

—  clerk  of  Dentun,  198,  216,  219 

—  or  W.  clerk  of  Wetherhal,  115, 

192,  198,  22s,  239,  241,  242, 
243'  255.  288,  289,  304,  330, 
357;  William  s.  of,  239,  241, 
242;  John  s.  of,  241 

—  clerk  of  Wigetun,  81 

—  or  W.  dean,  80,   112,  217,  239 

—  dean   of  Carlisle,  219,  278;   see 

Kirkbride 
— ■  Earl  of  Arundel,  32 

—  frater  (?of  Bp  Hugh),  213 

—  (I.)  King,  20,  21,  384 

—  (II.)  King,  3,  20,  22,  268  K,  492 


552 


INDEX   OF   PERSONAL   NAMES. 


William  {the  Lion),  King  of  Scotland, 
85  «,  146  n,  148  K,  390  «;  Mar- 
garet ».  of,  33  w 

—  le  bracur,   139 

—  nephew  of  Reginald,   134 

—  parson  of  Dentun,  223,  see  clerk 

of 

—  parson  of  Soreby,   11 2 

—  prjepositus    of    Cringeldic,    260, 

281 

—  or   W.   prior   of  Wetherhal,    see 

Rundel 

—  puer  ("Boy")  de  Egremond,  387 

—  sheriff,  see  Dacre 

—  s.  of  Agneta,   159 

—  s.   of  Baldwin,   145 

—  b.  of  Bernard,   357 

—  s.  of  Duncan  (Earl  of  Murray), 

387 

—  s.    of  Gilbert,    365  c;   see  Kirk- 

bythore 

—  s.  of  Godward,  311 

—  s.  of  Golci,  97 

—  s.  of  Hysmay,  181 

—  b.  of  John,  123^,  I28<r,  129,  333, 

348  ;  see  de  Warthwic 

—  s.  of  Odard;  see  Odard 

—  s.  of  Odo,  114 

—  s.  of  Roger,  134,  163,  164,  165, 

200,  209,  221,  232,  237,  238, 
246,  266,  270,  272,  273,  297, 
303,  306 ;  see  de  Corkeby 

—  s.  of  Serlo,  339  n 

—  s.  of  Symon,  354,  357,  358,  359 

—  s.  of  Vernun,  191 

—  s.  of  William,  285,  390  « 

—  s.  of  Yvo,  181 

—  sutor,   105  c 

—  vicar  of  Hyrthington,   244 
Wilton,  Thomas  de,  seneschal,  dapi- 

fer,  56,  57,  289 
Windeshore,    or    Wyndesour,    Alex- 
ander   de,    (i)    43  «,    78 «,    86; 
Alexander  de,  (2)  86  k,  340,  349; 
Agneta  w.  of,  86  k,  340 


Windeshore,  John  de,   236  « 

—  Walter  de,  (i)  86,  ii^n,  231  «, 

306;  Mabilla  w.  of,  87  n; 
Walter,  (2)  s.  of,  231 »;  Chris- 
tiana d.  of,  233  n,  294  n,  see 
Lasceles;  Walter,  (3)  de,  232, 

237 

—  William   de,  (i)    114;    (2)    327, 

353;  William  s.  of,  327,  353 
Wirgington,    Patrick    de,    235,    see 

Curwen 
Wra,  John,   375 
Wrene,  Henry,  184,  206,  207 
Wygeton,  see  Wigeton 
Wymundham,   Thomas   de,   prior  of 

Wetherhal,  180  c,  506 
Wyndesour,  see  Windeshore 

Ybri,   or   Ebria,   Domina,  187,  252, 

■255,  257;  see  Estervers 
Yevenewich,  Robert  de,  370 
York,  Abbot  of  S.  Mary's,  Gaufrid, 
15,  25;  Savaric,  20,  360;:,  361  f; 
Richard,  22,  26 ;  Robert  (de  Harp- 
ham),  27«,  34;  Robert  (de  Longo 
Campo),  27,  32,  53, 172,  i8c,c,  283, 
289,  322,  3781:;  Wm.  Wellys,  43 », 
415;  Clement,  98;  Simon,  i70f, 
369^;  William  (Rundel),  281c, 
359  ^ ;  Thomas  (de  WardhuU), 
377  (t;   Thomas  (de  Multon),  410/ 

—  S.  Andrew's,  prior  of,  358 

—  Archbishop    of,    Thurstin,    26, 

313  »,  479;  Roger,  72  «,  80; 
Wilfrid,  327;   Thomas,  391 

—  canon  of,  Godard,  214 

— ■  dean   of,    Simon,   214;    Hubert 
Walter,  2 1 5  « 

—  S.  Mary's,  prior  of,  Robert,  345 

—  rector  scholarum,  362 

—  Holy  Trinity,  prior  of,  358,  362 

—  Treasurer  of,  Hamo,  211  k,  2 14 
Yupton,  Robert  de,   170 

Yvetot,  John  de,  350 


CAMBRIDGE:    PRINTED  BV  J.   &  C.    r,   CLAV,   AT  THE    UNIVERSITY    PRESS. 


THE  REGISTER  OF 
THE  PRIORY  OF  WETHERHAL, 

BY  THE 

VENERABLE  ARCHDEACON  PRESCOTT,  D.D., 

Carlisle. 


LIST    OF    SUBSCRIBERS. 


Banks,  E.  H.,  Highmoor  House,  Wigton. 
Barnes,  Henry,  M.D.,  6,  Portland  Square,  Carlisle. 
Barrow-in-Furness,  The  Right  Rev.  the  Bishop  of 
Bethell,  W.,  Rise  Park,  Hull. 
5  Birkbeck,  R.,  F.S.A.,  20,  Berkeley  Square,  London. 
Blakesley,  G.  H.,  12,  Old  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn. 
Bower,  Rev.  R.,  St.  Cuthbert's  Vicarage,  Carlisle. 
Bowman,  A.  N.,  Portland  Square,  Carlisle. 
Brown,  W.,  Trenholme,  Northallerton. 
10  Brown,  Rev.  William,  Old  Elvet,  Durham. 
Burnyeat,  William,  Millgrove,  Moresby. 
Burrow,  Rev.  James  J.,  Ireby  Vicarage,  Mealsgate, 
Carlisle. 

Calverley,  Rev.  W.  S.,  F.S.A.,  The  Vicarage,  Aspatria. 
15  Carlisle,    The   Right   Rev.    the    Lord    Bishop    of.    Rose 
Castle,  Carlisle.     (2  copies) 

Carlisle,  The  Very  Rev.  the  Dean  of,  The  Abbey,  Carlisle. 

Carlisle  Public  Library,  Tullie  House. 

Carlisle,  The  Earl  of,  Naworth  Castle. 

Carruthers,  Richard,  Eden  Grove,  Carlisle. 
20  Collingwood,  W.  G.,  M.A.,  Lane  Head,  Coniston. 

Constable,  W.,  Holme  Head,  Carlisle. 

Cowie,  The  Very  Rev.  Dean,  The  Deanery,  Exeter. 

Cowper,  H.  S.,  F.S.A.,  Yewfield,  Outgate,  Ambleside. 

Creighton,  Miss,  13,  Warwick  Square,  Carlisle. 
25  Crowder,  W.  J.  R.,  Jun.,  4,  Portland  Square,  Carlisle. 


Diggle,  Ven.  Archdeacon,  The  Abbey,  Carlisle. 
Dudgeon,    W.    L.    G.,    65,    Evelyn    Gardens,    South 
Kensington,  S.W. 

Ecroyd,  Edward,  Armathwaite,  Cumberland. 
Eyre  and  Spottiswoode,  5,  Middle  New  Street,  E.G. 

30  Farrer,  William,  Marton  House,  Skipton-on-Craven. 
Ferguson,  The  Worshipful  Chancellor,  F.S.A.,  LL.M., 

Carlisle.     (2  copies) 
Ferguson,  R.,  F.S.A.,  Morton,  Carlisle. 
Ferguson,  G.  H.  H.  Oliphant,  Broadfield  House,  Carlisle. 

2S  Gilbanks,  Rev.  G.  E.,  Abbey  Town,  Carlisle. 

Grainger,  Francis,  Southerfield,  Abbey  Town,  Carlisle. 
Guildhall  Library,  London,  E.G. 

Hair,  Martin,  13,  Abbey  Street,  Carlisle. 

Harrison,  James,  Newby  Bridge,  Ulverston. 
40  Harrison,  J.,  Dunthwaite,  Cockermouth. 

Harvey,  Rev.  Canon,  Lincoln. 

Haswell,  Francis,  M.B.,  CM.,  Penrith. 

Haverfield,  F.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Christ  Church,  Oxford. 

Hawkesbury,  Lord,  F.S.A.,  Kirkham  Abbey,  York. 
45  Helder,  Augustus,  M.P.,  Corkickle,  Whitehaven. 

Heysham,  A.  Mounsey,  Carlisle. 

Hibbert,  Percy,  Plumtree  Hall,  Milnthorpe. 

Hills,  His  Honour  Judge,  Corby  Castle,  Carlisle. 

Hinds,  James  P.,  20,  Fisher  Street,  Carlisle. 
50  Hoare,  Rev.  J.  N.,  St.  John's  Parsonage,   Keswic;k. 

Hudleston,    F.,    57,    Inverness    Terrace,    Hyde    Park, 
London. 

Hudleston,   Gilbert   John,   St.   Benedict's  Abbey,   Fort 
Augustus,  Inverness. 

Hudson,  Rev.  J.,  Crosby-on-Eden,  Carlisle. 

Irwin,  Col.,  (High  Sheriff  of  Cumberland),  Lynehow. 

55  Jackson,  Mrs.,  10,  Duke  Street,  Southport. 

Johnson,  James  H.,  J. P.,  Hall  Garth,  Over  Kellet. 


Lediard,  H.  A.,  M..D,  Lowther  Street,  Carlisle. 
Lindsay,  W.  A.,  Windsor  Herald,  Coll.  of  Arms. 
Ling,  C,  Wandales,  Wetheral. 
60  Little,  William,  Chapel  Ridding,  Windermere. 
Loftie,  Rev.  A.  G.,  Great  Salkeld,  Penrith. 
Lonsdale,  Earl  of,  Lowther  Castle,  Penrith. 
Lonsdale,  Earl  of,  Whitehaven  Castle. 
Lonsdale,  H.  B.,  25,  Lowther  Street,  Carlisle. 

65  Maclaren,  Roderick,  M.D.,  Portland  Square,  Carlisle. 
Mac  Innes,  Miles,  Rickerby,  Carlisle. 
Magrath,  Rev.  J.  R.,  D.D.,  Provost  of  Queen's  Coll., 

Vice-Chancellor,  Oxford. 
Markham,  Captain,  Morland,  Penrith. 
Martindale,  James  Henry,  Moor  Yeat,  Wetheral. 
70  Metcalfe,  Rev.  R.  W.,  The  Vicarage,  Ravenstonedale. 
Moore,  Stewart,  F.S.A.,   6,    Kmg's   Bench   Walk,   The 

Temple,  London. 
Muncaster,  Lord,  F.S.A.,  Muncaster  Castle,  Ravenglass. 
Mylne,  Rev.  R.  S.,  M.A.,  B.C.L.,  F.S.A.,  Great  Amwell, 

Herts. 

Neilson,    George,    F.S.A.,    Scot.,  34,   Granby   Terrace, 
Glasgow. 

75  Pearson,  A.  G.  B.,  Lune  Cottage,  Kirkby  Lonsdale. 
Peile,  John,  Litt.  D.,  Master  of  Christ's  Coll.,  Cambridge. 
Postlethwaite,  Geo.  B.,  HoUybrake,  Chislehurst. 

Richmond,  Rev.  Canon,  The  Abbey,  Carlisle. 
Richardson,  Rev.  G.,  The  College,  Winchester. 
80  Robinson,  Robert,  C.E.,  Beechwood,  Darlington. 

Robinson,  John,  M.Inst.C.E.,  Vicarage  Terrace,  Kendal. 
Rymer,  Thomas,  Calder  Abbey,  via  Carnforth. 

Saul,  S.  G.,  Brunstock  Park,  Carlisle. 
Scott,  Wm.  Hudson,  Red  Gables,  Carlisle. 
85  Scott,  Benjamin,  Linden  House,  Stanwix. 
Scott,  Daniel,  26,  Graham  Street,  Penrith, 
Senhouse,  H.  P.,  Netherhall,  Maryport. 
Sewell,  Col.  F.  R.,  Brandling  Gill,  Cockermouth. 
Sherwen,  Rev.  Canon,  Dean  Rectory,  Cockermouth. 


go  Simpson,  J.,  Cockermouth. 

Steel,  James,  Wetheral,  Carlisle. 

Steele,     Major    General,    28,    West    Cromwell     Road, 

London,  S.E. 
Stephenson,  Rev.  William,  The  Rectory,  Kendal. 
Sykes,  Rev.  W.  S.,  M.A.,  Millom. 

95  Thompson,  Andrew,  22,  Lowther  Street,  Carlisle. 
Thurnam,  Charles  and  Son,  Carlisle. 
Tyson,  E.  T.,  Wood  Hall,  Cockermouth. 

Waugh,  E.  L.,  The  Burroughs,  Cockermouth. 

Wheatley,  James  A.,  65,  English  Street,  Carlisle. 
100  White,  George,  8,  Botchergate,  Carlisle. 

Whitwell,  Robert,  Banbury  Road,  Oxford. 

Wilde,  R.  W.,  Bowden. 

Wilson,  Rev.  James,   M.A.,   Dalston  Vicarage,  Carlisle. 

Wilson,  T.  Aynam  Lodge,  Kendal. 
105  Wrigley,  Robert,  Brampton. 


Ukt4'^ii»li^<iM«fttimMfcitiw 


;..i;ia;iiiiia{taitii....i.